《These Werebeast Gongs Are Rogues》


 Chapter 1： Strange crossing...

    At night in the city, neon lights are flashing everywhere, and the lights are bright, especially this area is full of bars and nightclubs, and it becomes more prosperous at night. Lei Jin hugs a tall, fair-skinned long-haired beauty, standing in a family The door of the high-end nightclub, waiting for the younger brother to drive the car over.


    Lei Jin held the cigarette in one hand, and kneaded the other hand under the woman''s skirt, causing the woman to pant and softly whisper into his arms. The eyes of the younger brothers on the side were straight. Who doesn''t know the NO of this "Yunjian" nightclub. 1Miss Liu Si, beauty is beautiful, but she is notoriously arrogant and indifferent, but there are some people who like this, and there are many, she comes to the door with a lot of money, and is happy to see the cold face of the beauty, when I have seen this cold beauty so soft. That is, their eldest brother has this ability, and in an instant, the worship of his eldest brother has risen by an unknown percentage.


    Besides, my eldest brother is indeed handsome, with wheat-colored skin, handsome facial features, straight body, full of masculinity all over his body, slightly raised peach blossom eyes, and a slight glance at the end of his eyes makes his whole body feel numb and crisp. , Not only can''t women resist, but men are also unavoidable, even he follows the elder brother every day, and he sees the elder brother in a daze several times. Big brother is not taboo for men and women, handsome men and beauties like it, women, big brother likes beauties with **** and big buttocks. Man, eldest brother likes strong and handsome men, eldest brother said that such a man has a sense of accomplishment when conquered.


    Lei Jin looked at his brother''s infinitely revered eyes, licked the corners of his lips evilly, and his actions became more and more reckless. People who go in and out of the nightclub see this live **** palace that is about to be staged at the door. Although they feel a lot of contempt in their hearts, no one dares to show it. After all, people who often come and go here, who do not know his name, Lei Jin, is the biggest in the city. The boss of the gang "Qingyan Gang", the godson of the former boss, has been famous in Taoism since he was a teenager. Now twenty-eight years old, he has been in charge of the Qingyan Gang for seven or eight years. The size of the Qingyan Gang has more than doubled. Whoever does not regard his eldest brother as an idol, from the elders to the younger brothers in the street .


    "Big brother, the car is coming." A younger brother next to him opened the car door for him and blocked the roof.


    "Brother, please get in the car." Lei Jin put his arms around Liu Si and sat in the back seat of the car with everyone''s farewell. The two cars in front clear the way, and the two cars in the back guard. Five cars drove in a mighty manner towards Lei Jin''s villa.


    "Ah... Brother Jin... It''s amazing... It''s the best thing to do with Brother Jin." Liu Si''s slender legs were wrapped around Lei Jin Jin''s thin waist, and he looked up and gasped.


    "Xiao Sisi, you love me so much, how can I not satisfy you?" Lei Jin buried himself in the woman''s chest, standing up and burying it a little further.


    "Ah... Brother Jin..." Liu Si screamed, and lightning-like pleasure spread throughout his body.


    The driver of the car trembled. Big brother is really a man, he is so mighty in the car.


    The little brothers under him dispersed, and Lei Jin went straight in with Liu Si in his arms.


    "Brother Jin... let''s continue." Liu Si''s skirt was lifted to his waist, his legs were spread, and he lay on the sofa, seductively with a wink.


    Lei Jin had already relieved himself in the car once, and now he was sweating, and he couldn''t bear the sticky feeling on his body the most. Although he really liked Liu Si''s debauchery and boldness, he still decided to take a shower first.


    Lei Jin squeezed Liu Si''s thigh with an evil smile, and said, "Clean it up, wait for me on the bed, and come back to clean up your little goblin later. Brother Jin promises that you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    After speaking, he did not shy away from taking off his clothes in the living room. She revealed a warm, smooth wheat-colored skin with a uniform skin tone. The thin muscles on her body showed traces of training, but they were not exaggerated at all. The lines were thin and straight, and she really had a perfect figure.


    No matter how many times I watch it, this man is so captivating. Liu Si fascinatedly leaned up to kiss his lips, touched his back, and said, "Brother Jin, your skin is so slippery."


    "Next time I''ll take you to the beach for sunbathing, we can..." Lei Jinmin whispered in her ear.


    "I hate it, Brother Jin..." Liu Sifen punched him.


    "Okay, wait for me on the bed, I''ll take a shower first." Lei Jin held her fist and kissed her, gave her a peach blossom eye, turned around and entered the bathroom.


    For many years later, Lei Jin wondered, if he hadn''t gone to take that bath, but had gone to bed with Liu Si, would he not have been half-killed by these three beasts day and night now. I really regret it.


    Taking a bath is one of Lei Jin''s hobbies. He can bear no one in bed all night, but he can''t bear not taking a bath for a day, so Lei Jin takes a hot bath comfortably.


    I originally wanted to go out naked, but after thinking about it, I pulled a towel around my lower body and pushed the door out.


    what is this? Am I dreaming? Lei Jin rubbed his eyes. When did the outside of his bathroom turn into a forest, and it didn''t seem to be a common artificial forest. The trees covered the sky and the sky could not be seen at all. The tree next to him actually needed a few minutes. Individuals hug each other, and the prosperous vines grow entwined, and such a tree is not even a single tree. Looking up, there are everywhere, ancient trees towering, thorns under the trees, moss everywhere where the sun does not shine. Small animals that can''t see the shape clearly, shuttle and jump through the forest.


    There was a shadow not far away, rushing towards him. He couldn''t help but take a step back, the sound of the dead branches being smashed made him come back to his senses, no matter what the **** he is, he is the right way to go back, Liu Si is still waiting for him on the bed, Lei Jin Papa himself is still halfway Wet hair, spat, turned to pull the door behind him, but where did the door go?


    There was only a deep and invisible forest behind him. The wind from the depths of the forest was blowing, and Lei Jin shivered with only a short bath towel.

 Chapter 2： meet the third

    Lei Jin didn''t have time to sigh over his tragic fate when he heard something behind him make a rustling sound as it brushed past the bushes. The agility he had cultivated in the gang fight for a long time made him at a critical moment, With a sudden rollover, a huge black figure jumped over from his side and landed heavily on the ground. The black figure struggled to stand up. Lei Jin didn''t care to study what kind of animal it was, so he walked towards the nearest one. A tree ran over and lost the only pair of indoor slippers on his feet. Finally, before the shadow came over again, he used both hands and feet to climb the tough vines to the lowest branch, saying that it was the lowest. Only relatively speaking, the lowest distance from the ground is three or four meters.


    This branch is thicker than his Lei Jin''s waist, but considering the grandeur of this tree, he is not at all worried that he will fall. But the premise is that the wild boar-like monster under the tree can also stop the collision. It looks like a wild boar and has thick bristles, but it drags a half-length nose, and it is the size of a baby elephant. His fangs were exposed, his tiny eyes glowed fiercely, he raised his head to give him a vicious look, and lowered his head to keep hitting. Lei Jin was lying on the branch with his hands and feet clasped, and the non-stop impact made his hands and feet numb. He fell from this height, and before he was eaten by the monster, he was thrown half to death.


    This wild boar-like monster collided for more than half an hour, and Lei Jin felt that he would not be able to hold on any longer. The wild boar seemed to see something terrible, howled, and ran away with his head shrunk.


    Lei Jin let out a long sigh of relief and let go of his hands and feet, secretly thankful that he had escaped in this ghost place, and suddenly felt a small breath behind him, a fluffy paw stretched out, and he was exposed to the outside On his butt, he was still sliding up and down there. It turned out that Lei Jin only had time to tie a dead knot on his waist when he was in a hurry. Under the strong shock, the short bath towel was only hanging around his waist. Lying up on the tree is no different from being naked.


    Really just walked away from the jackal, and came to the tiger again. Lei Jin asked himself that his skills were not bad, but he didn''t mean when he was naked, facing a group of unknown beasts in a virgin forest.


    Lei Jin deceived himself and thought, I heard that beasts generally don''t eat dead prey, I don''t know if it''s useless to pretend to be dead now, hold your breath first, lie still and try again. He didn''t think that he was lying on the branch now, and he could defeat the unknown beast behind him with his bare hands.


    Lei Jin comforted himself to ignore the paw on his buttocks, thinking silently in his heart, it was an illusion, an illusion... But when the paw opened his buttocks and touched the small hole in the back, Lei Jin couldn''t bear it any longer. He likes to pierce others, but that doesn''t mean he likes to be pierced by others, and it may also be pierced by a beast. He has kept his body for 28 years and cannot be budded by a beast.


    Thinking of this, Lei Jin gestured the length of the tree branch. He estimated that he couldn''t turn a somersault. With his waist straight, he turned forward. Lei turned his head again, and looked into a pair of blue eyes like a cat? It''s also a bit like a little leopard, but it seems that the leopard doesn''t have silver, right? Lei Jin thought uncertainly, the snow-white fur with a little silver light, and the big cat-like eyes. It''s just that he is bigger than a cat, about the size of an adult dog, and at the moment he is blinking at him innocently with big moist eyes. Do beasts have expressions too? But now Lei Jin really feels that the "kitty" in front of him is like this.


    Although Lei Jin was born in the underworld, he can be considered ruthless, but he has nothing to do with fluffy little guys.


    At this moment, Lei Jin completely forgot that this seemingly pitiful and innocent little guy was molesting him before.


    Lei Jin and it looked at each other at a distance of two steps.


    The little guy whimpered twice, and took a small step towards Lei Jin again.


    Lei Jin looked back at the branches behind him, regardless of whether he understood it or not, and shouted, "Hey, don''t come over again, come over again, and I will kick you off the tree." Lei Jin was afraid. It didn''t understand, and even raised its legs and gestured for a kick. But I don''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that the moment he raised his leg, the big cat''s eyes were staring at his lower body, to be precise, at his back hole.


    Lei Jin doesn''t know what the big cat is thinking now. He must know that he would rather fall than live in this tree with the big cat.


    At this time, Mingya was looking at the female in front of her with excitement. It was a female. Really precious females. God knows how precious females are now. How could such a precious and beautiful female appear alone in the depths of this forest.


    Look how smooth this body is and how white the skin is. Even there is so beautiful, pink and tender, and small, there must be no males? What tribe is he from? To let such a beautiful and ownerless female go out, isn''t it obvious that people will grab it?


    Although he Mingya is still young, he is not a fool. When he encounters such a congenial female, of course he will take back his tribe. Unexpectedly, when he went out hunting for the first time as an adult, he even snatched back a female. His two older brothers must envy him to death.

 Chapter 3： through the jungle...

    Lei Jin glared at this little guy, his eyes were sore. In the past, when the subordinates in the gang saw him like this, they were so frightened that their calves became weak, and knelt down and begged him for mercy, but he still walked slowly The kitten slowly rubbed towards him, and Lei Jin had to back away. God knows, he is now on the top of the tree, and if he retreats, he will go directly to the ground.


    Lei Jin subconsciously wanted to raise his leg to scare it, but he thought of the sight of licking it just now. Although he thought it was impossible, he slowly lowered his leg and used his fist to scare it.


    "Hey, don''t come here again. If you come again, I''ll really beat you up." Lei Jin swung his fists like a tiger, thinking that this time is enough to scare him off?


    Mingya swallowed her saliva, thinking, this female is really beautiful, she is the most beautiful female he has ever seen, the less hair on a female body, the more precious a female is, this female has almost no hair on her body, Just now, he kept hooking me with his eyes, and his heart was beating so fast. Isn''t he trying to seduce me? Why does he keep retreating when I pass by? Is this what the big brother said about flirting? Is this female teasing me?


    The more Mingya thinks about it, the more she thinks it is. Just now, she also showed me her pink pussy. The second brother also said that the female''s place can only be seen by her males.


    What is this female doing with her fists, to show me how strong he is? Beautiful and healthy females are the most loved.


    Mingya''s female, here I come. Mingya jumped up and jumped violently, Lei Jin conditioned reflex to dodge, so it was a tragedy, so that the back of the head landed on the ground first, it is estimated that there is no need to find the way home, so let''s go directly to the Hall of Kings of Hell.


    Lei Jin closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel like he was falling. Opening his eyes, he was actually wrapped around his waist by a fluffy tail. It hangs in the air like a swing.


    Mingya exclaimed that it was too dangerous, raised her claws and scratched her head, his fragile female almost fell directly under the tree because she was too excited. No wonder Ah Mo and Dad praised him for being cute. It seems that his female must also like him too much.


    It seems that he can''t let his females stay in such a dangerous place. Hurry up and bring his females to their tribe. There are stretches of prairie there, and the females will definitely like it.


    "Damn it, let me down." Lei Jin looked at this little guy with a pale face, and he was just nodding his head, and he wrapped his tail around him, jumping nimbly between the trees, and the branches hurt his face when they hit him.


    When he paused, Lei Jin grabbed the fur on his tail and tugged hard, Mingya let out an "Ow" in pain, but he still didn''t let go, because he didn''t forget that this was a female he couldn''t get easily. . But it really hurts. Mingya looked back at his female with tears in her eyes, and said silently, "Why are you pulling the hair?"


    Lei Jin hates the cold, and this little guy is acting like a spoiled brat. Eighty percent of the time he regards himself as the master, right? By the way, what the **** is this place? This little guy ran with him for so long, but he still didn''t see the edge of the forest.


    And there are animals and plants that he has never seen before. Just now he passed a vine, and those vines actually grew a lot of small tentacles. There is also a big rabbit and a pheasant. There are huge strange birds flying over the top of the mountain. The wings are two or three meters long, but Lei Jin can see clearly that there are no feathers on the wings at all. Although he is not an animal or plant Scientist, he doesn¡¯t go to much school, but he still has basic common sense. Is this really the virgin forest on earth? Why did he push the door and arrive at this virgin forest, a different dimension space? Can he go back then?


    Lei Jin was really disheartened for a while. He thought of many ways to die for himself. The most likely way is to be killed by other gangs, and the most likely place to die is on the bed, because his **** is everywhere. You know, of course you can''t call it lecherous, everyone has a love for beauty.


    He has a chance to enjoy it, why not? But where is his beauty now?


    Before Lei Jin could finish his sigh, he was interrupted by the little guy''s furry face.


    "Go away, no matter how short I am, I can''t see you as a big cat, right? I don''t have any bad tastes with beasts. Maybe one day I will wait for you to become a strong man, and I will love you again. But then It should be impossible." Lei Jin glanced at his lower body, smiled wickedly, touched his lower body mischievously, and spat, "Little Match."


    Mingya naturally didn''t know what the female was talking about, but he understood the contemptuous look in his eyes. Woohoo, he was despised, despised by his own female. But he has just grown up, he will just transform, he will grow up, he can satisfy his own femaleness, even if he can''t, there are also his eldest and second brothers.


    "Okay, don''t be pitiful here, I think it''s getting dark, let''s find a place to rest." Lei Jin grabbed the two claws covering his eyes, really, this little guy can''t Can you really understand what he said, so are you sad for disliking him? Che, Lei Jin, stop thinking about it here. You can''t prepare to be in the company of beasts just because you fall into a place where no human is seen.


    What is this female talking about. Mingya only saw his mouth open and close, and found that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    The two jumped and talked, the chicken and the duck were talking, and after a long time of gestures, they finally reached the edge of the forest. The sunset gradually sank, and the distant sky and the nearby forest were covered with a soft orange-red light. , The endless wilderness, the wind blowing in the distance seems to bring an ancient atmosphere of emptiness, and even Lei Jin, who has never understood what romance is, was shocked by the beauty of this nature.


    But suddenly thinking of something, Lei Jin suddenly widened his eyes, wilderness? Lei Jin couldn''t help but raised his **** and gestured towards the sky, yelling, "You thief, where did you get Lao Tzu?"


    He thought that even if he really sent him to a different dimension, with his skills and brains, Lei Jin was afraid that he would not be able to create another world in this world. He had countless younger brothers, and he was still not as popular as a hot drinker and a beauty.


    Don''t talk about beauties now, there is not a single person now, out of the forest, it is the prairie, if the endless prairie is pulled by his two legs, it is estimated that he will not be able to walk out.


    "Hey, little white hair, what should we do now?" Lei Jin lifted him by his tail, called his new name, and asked in front of his face. I don''t know anything about this world, so I can only ask for help from my only partner around me. Isn''t it said that wild animals have the strongest ability to survive? Now I can only rely on him.


    The wind at night was really cool. Lei Jin looked at the bath towel on his body, and then looked at the little guy''s white fur that shone with silver light. It looked quite warm.


    Mingya''s hair was straightened by this scrutinizing gaze, and her four claws quietly took a step back. Seeing that the female didn''t seem to pay attention, she stepped back lightly, Lei Jin snorted lightly, and Mingya whimpered. With his head resting on his front paws, he couldn''t move.


    Lei Jin smiled when he saw this: "It turns out that this little guy is also bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. You dared to bully me on the branch just now." Lei Jin picked him up, grabbed the little guy''s head and pressed it into his arms, rubbing it for two desperately. Down. No matter how ruthless Lei Jin was, he wouldn''t kill this little guy, he just frightened him and let him know who was the master.


    Finding that it was quite warm in his arms, Lei Jin simply hugged him, preparing to find a cave for a night before talking about it.


    Mingya, who was held in his arms, suddenly felt that this female was not bad, as expected of the female he found. The two little red peas on the chest looked delicious, Mingya opened her mouth, leaned in, gently added two mouthfuls with her tongue, and took a sip of it aftertaste.


    Lei Jin''s whole body was shocked, and then he grabbed his tail and carried it into the air. He slapped his head twice, and threatened, "I''m not your nanny. If you dare to lick and suck, I''ll..." Lei Jin rolled his eyes. Turning, thinking of what happened just now, he sneered twice, grabbed his lower body and said, "I will castrate you and make you a little castrated cat."


    He made a slashing gesture with his hand, and was satisfied to see the little guy shrank in his arms and shivered.


    Dad, Ah, big brother, second brother, help, this female is so powerful.


    Two people, no, the figure of a person and a "big cat" gradually drifted away, and finally disappeared in this night.


    "It''s interesting." Not far behind them, a blond young man touched his chin and smiled at the equally tall black-haired young man standing beside him.


    The black-haired youth looked indifferent and did not answer.


    The story that belongs to them is slowly unfolding on this continent.

 Chapter 4： Cave night...

    Lei Jin just came to this world. Even if he has a lot of calculations in his head, it is useless in this uninhabited and uninhabited land. Mingya is the first time to go out hunting alone since he transformed. I''m drowning, and there are two older brothers who dote on me. In addition to eating, drinking, sleeping, and hopping around, I don''t have any serious skills. Who knows, I will meet Lei Jin as soon as I go out, and I don''t know what''s going on. pile. It can only be said that the blind cat meets the dead mouse, and the lightning strikes are so accurate. The two wandered around the edge of the jungle for a long time, but they couldn''t find a cave to live in. Lei Jin knew that in such a wilderness at night, he was swaying everywhere. , it''s no different than putting it in someone''s mouth after washing it.


    Lei Jin was irritable, and even looked at Ming Ya, who was sleeping comfortably in his arms. Even if you smell it with your nose, you should be able to find a place to sleep, right?"


    Mingya said he was innocent. He didn''t know what this female was looking for?


    Are you looking for a place to rest? But isn''t it nice on the tree?


    Mingya''s bright and clear blue eyes rolled up the branches of the tree.


    Lei Jin''s eyes followed his, and his face darkened. He didn''t forget the scene on the tree branch in the afternoon, in this life, no, in the next life. I don''t want him to go to the tree again in the next life.


    Under Lei Jin''s gloomy gaze, Mingya lowered her head sadly, clasped her ears with both claws, lay down obediently, and whispered to beg for mercy: "It hurts, it hurts, don''t scratch my ears again."


    Since Lei Jin lost his slippers, he was rolled by Mingya all the way through most of the forest, almost without his feet touching the ground. At this time, he walked barefoot for a long time, and he was hurt by small stones and branches and pitchforks along the way. , he is a big man, and he is not as good as a little girl''s fine skin and tender meat, but he did not put a sole on his feet. On the contrary, he ran very diligently in the foot washing city for a while. There is a foot presser there. The little master''s hands are full of strength, and the kneading is very comfortable. The most important thing is that the little master looks really flattering. He is 1.8 meters tall. Every time he leans down and presses his feet, his **** is really upturned. Ah, I didn''t agree with life and death at first, saying that I wasn''t gay, and then I didn''t give in obediently. Now that I think about it, my body is really ecstasy...


    Lei Jin''s feet hurt so much, he was wandering to divert his attention, suddenly he jumped up with an "Ow" sound, he stepped on something, soft and covered with thorns, Lei Jin took a look from the corner of the evening , Emotion is a hedgehog.


    Lei Jin was decisively angry, and even a hedgehog came to bully him.


    "Moya, I''ll watch them go around like this, and when it gets dark, they can''t find a place to sleep." The blond young man was looking helplessly at the female who was instructing his younger brother to catch the hedgehog, his eyes full of eyes. It''s all uncontrollable laughter.


    The black-haired young man known as Moya looked indifferently as his younger brother was taken into his arms and beaten because he didn''t catch the **** hedgehog.


    "My little brother is so pitiful. We found such a fierce female for us." The blond young man looked more and more happy. Although he said that, his purple eyes became more and more predatory.


    Younger brother, since you have found such a beautiful female for our brother, it is rude to accept it as a brother.


    "Hmph." Mo Ya snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    With that little bit of strength from the female, plus ten more can''t hurt Mingya''s fur, he didn''t see any grievances from the younger brother, and it was quite fun to watch.


    "Hey, Moya, wait for me."


    The two quickly found a dry cave, spread some hay, picked up some dry wood, and picked up a few pheasants at random, and roasted them on the fire.


    The two of them packed up, and as soon as they exited the cave, they saw their little brother smelling the smell all the way, and they led the female over.


    After groping for a long time on the edge of the jungle, he finally found such a cave before it got dark. Lei Jin ate roast chicken and found a jar of water next to him. Gudu Gudu filled a small half of the jar, and then licked the corners of his lips contentedly.


    Mingya saw the drop of water on the female''s chin, and it continued to slide down, flowing across the neck and to the chest. Mingya swallowed and swallowed, and her face turned red quietly. Of course, the hairy face couldn''t be seen.


    "Little guy, do you want to drink water too?" Lei Jin felt the direct gaze of the little guy who was lying not far away, with two front paws pressing against a big fat chicken with a greasy face, and suddenly felt It''s a little cold.


    Although Mingya couldn''t understand what he was saying, but when the female talked to him, he rubbed his tail with joy. Eyes on the water droplets on the chest, aiming and aiming.


    Lei Jin frowned and looked at the only jar of clear water in embarrassment. It''s not that he begrudges this little water, but he can''t drink with this little guy, right?


    Don''t give him a drink? But the little guy squatting in front of him raised his head and his eyes were shining.


    What''s more, he hasn''t reached the point where he can''t get along with such a petite.


    "Hey." Lei Jin''s eyes lit up, and he patted Mingya''s head, thinking of a good way.


    "Little guy, open your mouth."


    Lei Jin looked at him, Mingya immediately turned his eyes away, and blinked in confusion.


    "Forget it, I don''t understand the language." Lei Jin stretched out his hand, grabbed his mouth and opened it.


    Mingya didn''t know what this female was going to do, and she didn''t dare to resist, so she could only wait with her mouth open.


    Lei Jin took a sip of water himself, grabbed Mingya''s mouth, and fed him a sip from the air.


    Mingya''s eyes widened in surprise at first, then she swallowed the first saliva, and then slowly came back to her senses when the second saliva came, and narrowed her eyes comfortably. Open your mouth wide and wait.


    Although Lei Jin felt that the performance of this little guy was a bit weird. I didn''t even think about it. Lei Jin took a sip, Mingya took a sip, and most of the water in the jar was empty between the two of them.


    Lei Jin didn''t care much about emptying the jar, and at most he''ll find some more tomorrow.


    There are firewood, fire, water, and roast chicken here, all of which show that there was someone here before they came, although I don''t know why the people left again. But it doesn''t matter, some people are good, some people have hope. Take this little guy out to have a look tomorrow, maybe he can find the footprints of people, and he will be liberated. The best thing is of course to go back and continue his free and easy life.


    When the sun is shining during the day, it''s okay to say that Lei Jindan didn''t feel any better when he was wrapped in a bath towel. Now that the sun has set, although the cave is on fire, the wind outside is really cold.


    Lei Jin slept on the hay with his arm resting on his back, and said with a hooked finger, "Little Baimao, come here."


    Mingya slept next to him and saw this, she shrank her head and got closer, Mingya''s female body is really fragrant, and his bottom is so hot. He didn''t dare to get too close. Afraid that the female finds out and beats him.


    "Come over if I ask you to come, what are you doing?" Lei Jin rolled his eyes, stretched out his arm and hooked it over his chest.


    Mingya twisted uncomfortably, and seeing that Lei Jin didn''t move, she lay down obediently.


    Mingya sniffed, but the smell on females was really fragrant.


    Lei Jin was really tired today. He was in a different place for the first time, and he was shocked and frightened, so he walked for a long time again. However, his years of fighting career still kept him sober at any time.


    It was this sobriety that made him feel the burning heat on his lower abdomen.


    Lei Jin narrowed his long and narrow peach blossom eyes, and pinched them fiercely.


    The screams from Mingya startled the night birds three miles outside the cave, and they flew all over the sky.


    "Gaga, Mu Moral, Mu Moral, let the birds sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Squeaky, cheeky, cheeky, do you think this is your backyard?"


    Lei Jin ignored him, turned over, and fell asleep this time.


    Behind him, the little guy curled up slowly stretched out, a young man with silver hair and blue eyes, brown skin, and a naked body with animal patterns printed on his body slowly sat up.


    The young man blinked his cat-like eyes, stared at Lei Jin''s back, and bit his lower lip unwillingly.


    Slowly rubbing over, leaning against Lei Jin''s body, he carefully lay down again.

 Chapter 5： Back to the Horde...

    In the early morning in the jungle, the morning light passed through the thick fog and fell on the vast continent here. The sun shines on the eyes, warm, but a little dazzling. Lei Jin stretched out his hand to block it, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. . Really fresh air, stretched out for a long time, I slept very comfortably this time, I haven''t had such a good sleep in a long time, and it feels so good to wake up naturally.


    Feeling the warmth around him, Lei Jin habitually lowered his head and kissed him.


    "Bah bah bah..." He kissed a mouthful of fur.


    Mingya''s body shrunk into a ball, with her big head in the innermost position and her **** facing out. It seems that she is going to be beaten again, so it should be a place with a lot of fur.


    "Don''t tell me, the ball of the regiment is quite round." Lei Jin looked at it with admiration, and kicked it with bare feet twice, with a look of interest.


    Mingya''s eyes lit up, hey, Mingya''s female likes him, sweeping her long tail on the ground, she immediately raised her head and winked in approval.


    When Lei Jin saw this, the corners of his mouth curved, a slap greeted him, and growled: "When will you not get up? Do you want to starve me to death? You have the self-consciousness of being a pet? You won''t find something to eat? "


    Mingya hurriedly nodded excitedly, and trotted out, right, eldest brother said that females are very weak, as their male orcs, they must protect their females well, hunt and find food for them, and then At night, the female will let him go in there and give birth to his baby. Mingya''s female asked Mingya to find food. Does that mean that Mingya''s female will let him go there tonight? I''m so happy, he was the first one, even in front of the eldest brother and the second brother.


    And what are pets? Is it the name of the tribe where Mingya''s females belong to their male orcs?


    The more Mingya thought about it, her eyes lit up, so... she slammed her head into the tree... so she fainted...


    "Idiot..." The blond-haired young man Xi Ya groaned and covered her eyes weakly. No wonder A Mo Qian told him and Mo Ya to follow him at all times.


    Mo Ya''s expression was still cold, she looked up at the gradually brightening sky, and said, "Blind."


    The corners of Xia''s mouth twitched, and he also felt that God was blind. When he and Moya were adults for the first time, he encountered a vulture beast, and Moya encountered a giant python. Both of them fought for a long time, hurting their hands. The one with the stump crawled back, who knew that when he got to the younger brother, he would encounter a half-sized dragon pig, or a dragon pig as timid as a mouse. When he saw the orcs run faster than the rabbits, Mingya didn''t bother He got a female. Although this female will belong to the three of their brothers in the future, he and Moya never dreamed that their female was found by Mingya.


    Lei Jin waited in the cave for a long time, but he didn''t see the little guy. He was a little regretful. Shouldn''t he be asked to find food? Although it''s true that he is a wild animal, the little guy''s body is not enough. When it comes to large beasts, it is not enough to put people in their teeth. The more Lei Jin thinks about it, the more uneasy he gets. Although this little guy always acts on him and has bad intentions, he was even more daring last night, and he even dared to face him. He''s in heat, but after all, he hasn''t really hurt him, and he still wants to wait for him to find a crowd. It''s not bad to keep this little guy.


    As soon as Mingya walked out of the cave, she saw a few grilled fish wrapped in leaves on the ground. Lei Jin frowned fiercely, what happened? He thought last night''s roast chicken was a coincidence, so why is there still roast fish this morning? In the original society, Lei Jin would have asked his younger brother to check it out, but here, he has nothing, and there is no reason for anyone to plot against him.


    And he does need these foods now, so anyway, fill your stomach first.


    Lei Jin bent over to pick up the grilled fish on the ground, and slid up the short bath towel, his firm buttocks made the eyes of the two people in the tree shine, and he could not wait to drag him back to the cave immediately to satisfy their future female , lest he seduce people everywhere.


    Lei Jin was immediately alert to the sight of two bites.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and looked around, but found nothing suspicious. Of course, do you think your eldest husband and second husband are the same as the stupid third child lying under the tree?


    Although Lei Jin had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t find anyone after all, so the matter was put on hold for the time being. He walked forward with the few grilled fish in his hand, and found Mingya sleeping soundly under the tree.


    Lei Jin didn''t expect this situation, and he was worried about what happened to it. After a long time, he was actually sleeping. Lei Jin rolled his eyes, smiled gloomily, and stepped on his tail with his foot and shouted. : "Hey, little white hair, get up."


    Mingya woke up in a daze, seeing her female beside her, her first reaction was to pounce on her, and said coquettishly, "Wuwu, Mingya''s female, Mingya was knocked out just now, so she didn''t fall asleep. Ow..." For many years after that, Mingya remembered that when she pounced on his female, she remembered to see where her tail was first.


    The two shared the grilled fish under the tree. Lei Jin wiped his hands on the bath towel, stood up and looked around, except that the jungle was the grassland, but he didn''t see any trace of people moving.


    But Lei Jin knew from grilled chicken and grilled fish that there must be human beings in this world, and it can''t be wild animals hunting.


    "Little Baimao, have you ever seen a human?" Lei Jin lowered his head, looked at the little guy who had just finished eating and rubbed against his feet, and gestured to himself: "Well, it''s like me, well How should I put it, that''s how I walk on two legs." Lei Jin thought that there might be monkeys and orangutans in this world, he untied the towel around his waist and added: "No hair grows all over the body." Lei Jin was the only dissatisfied The only part of himself is the sparse body hair on his whole body. He doesn''t feel inferior because of this, because his ability in that area has always been recognized by many lovers. In order to be afraid of himself, a pet who is not very smart at first sight, he brought him here. In the group of orangutans and monkeys, he felt the need to give him a demonstration in advance.


    Mingya swore that he secretly glanced at him, swallowed two saliva before hesitating: "Mingya''s female, isn''t that the one you are talking about is a female? Of course I have seen it, I am, I am, in our tribe. There are also precious females."


    Lei Jin frowned, what is this little guy doing humming in his mouth?


    But he is probably going crazy, and he has already started to discuss issues with this little guy.


    "Forget it, say it, you don''t understand. Let''s take a look at what rivers are nearby. Maybe we can walk along the river and find someone." If he finds the river, maybe he can take a bath first. He hasn''t been there for a day. took a shower.


    Lei Jin thought to himself, but he didn''t notice that Mingya gestured from behind: "Mingya''s female, Mingya can understand clearly."


    Mingya has had a secret that only she knows since she was born, that is, as long as Mingya has been in contact with a certain animal for a long time, she can understand each other''s language. Unfortunately, Lei Jin naturally does not have this ability, so the conclusion It''s still poor communication.


    "Children, see, see, that is the stupid, last night, it is still nothing, and is still the orcs who have been self-femaled." A group of fire red foxes came from their own mother, and they were screaming. whispering and discussing with each other.


    "Quack. It turned out to be him. I didn''t sleep well all night." The crow squatting on the tree jumped out of the nest after hearing this. Circling around the top of Mingya''s head.


    "Isn''t this the stupid orc who just slammed into our door and fainted? Gaga, the orcs these days are so stupid, how can we survive?"


    Mingya brightened her sharp teeth.


    "Gaga, it will only be aggressive at us, a female who has the ability to overwhelm you, overwhelm, overwhelm..."


    Mingya looked at the female who was pushing through the grass and looked around, and hung her head weakly. Mingya''s female, when can you lie down obediently and let Mingya be overwhelmed?


    Maybe Mingya''s eyes were too sad, and Lei Jin, who had fallen a few steps behind him, looked back at him and said, "Little Baimao, what are you doing behind?"


    Mingya''s female still likes Mingya, Mingya''s depression is swept away, and she wags her tail and snuggles up again.


    "Quack, coward! Coward!" The crow screamed in the air, beating its wings.

 Chapter 6： Bathing by the river...

    Lei Jin thought that if there were people around here, they should be able to find them along the river. Little Baimao seemed to know the way. Although Lei Jin didn''t have much confidence in this little guy''s intelligence, he watched him lead the way with his tail up in front. Rubbing against his leg twice, Lei Jin laughed and scolded, "Little thing!" He followed suit.


    Mingya jumped and wanted to fly, the river, of course he knew, every orc must remember where the river is before going out to hunt, where there is clean water, and can return to the tribe along the river.


    The further we walked, the denser the grass grew. The grass on the edge of the forest only reached Lei Jin''s ankles. It was estimated that after walking for more than an hour, the grass had already reached Lei Jin''s chest. The grass was getting hotter and hotter, and when he stepped on it, it was muddy, like stepping on a loach. Lei Jin, who was barefoot, almost fell a few times.


    Although the leaves of the grass were soft, they kept hitting the exposed skin, drawing out red marks, which still made Lei Jin feel pain.


    "Xiao Baimao, why haven''t you arrived yet? You won''t get lost, right?" Lei Jin shouted from behind. It wasn''t his suspicion, it was just grass so tall that he couldn''t see clearly. If the little guy hadn''t been with him It''s too tight, it''s long been annihilated by the grass and can''t see the shadow.


    "Mingya''s female, Mingya didn''t get lost, you are walking too slowly, Mingya is waiting for you." Mingya turned around and blinked and said.


    Of course, Lei Jin still couldn''t understand what he was talking about. He frowned and had no choice. Seeing the way it looked, he decided to believe it again, so he said, "Okay, let''s go, it''s getting hot in here."


    It''s just that the grass grows higher and the ground becomes more muddy. When I step down, most of my feet sink into the mud. I pull out the muddy water from my feet and splash half of my body. Lei Jin, who always hates stickiness, looks at him. The muddy water all over his body, his brows furrowed, could trap two flies. If he hadn''t heard the sound of running water in front of him, he would have thought that the little guy had brought him into the swamp.


    After walking like this for another ten minutes, the sound of the water flow became more and more obvious. Lei Jin followed the little guy a few steps, and pushed aside the dense grass that was already as tall as a person in front of him. But a river with abundant water appeared in front of them. Under the sunlight, the river shimmered with shimmering waves. The two sides of the river were densely covered with large and small pebbles. The exhibition, the wind blows, and the dark fragrance blows. Refreshing.


    Lei Jin and Mingya cheered and jumped into the river. The slightly warm water also contained a hint of cool water, which made Lei Jin groan comfortably. He untied the bath towel around his waist and rubbed it in waist-deep water. This is the only thing he brought out of his house. If he knew that he was going to such a ghost place, let him be armed and bring some more things out. At least he has a gun, at least in this unknown world. Guess it''s not like it is now.


    Lei Jin rubbed his eyes to stop his sudden melancholy. Forget it, he was an orphan since he was a child, and he didn''t come here step by step. At most, he started from scratch. In that world, he didn''t have any close friends. Lover, brothers in the gang, even if they leave him, they will find a new lover. As for the boss''s seat, there will be no vacancy. Now I don''t know what the trouble will be when he disappears in the gang. Now, all of these don''t care about his business. Although he can''t be sure, Lei Jin feels that there is an 80% chance that he is really not in the original world.


    Lei Jin was thinking about something, and the bath towel in his hand was washed away by the water at some point.


    "Mingya''s female clothes, without the clothes, Mingya''s females will be seen by others. Although this clothes can''t block much." Mingya looked at the direction of the bath towel, and her four paws paddled the water hard.


    Stupid is a bit stupid, but male orcs are quite self-conscious, and instinctively feel that their females can only see for themselves.


    "Xiao Baimao, come back." Lei Jin came back to his senses, seeing the little guy chasing the bath towel and rushing out all the way along the water, he panicked, shouting and chasing after him.


    Before the first turn of the river, Mingya grabbed the corner of the bath towel, put it in her mouth, and drew it back, rubbing Lei Jin''s waist twice.


    With a gloomy face, Lei Jin grabbed his ears and carried him ashore. Mingya grinned and wanted to cry out in pain, but she still cared about the bath towel in her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. Wang Wang looked at Lei Jin.


    Seeing that he was still wearing a bath towel at this time, Lei Jin couldn''t help being angry and laughing. He went ashore, picked up a field with lush grass, threw it down, and said, "Don''t you understand what I said? Didn''t I tell you not to? Are you going to pick it up? Don''t you look like you can understand everything on weekdays? Why can''t you understand everything now?"


    Mingya lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move, and said with a flat mouth: "But Mingya''s female clothes..." The bath towel was still in her mouth, and she couldn''t hear anything.


    Lei Jin squatted down, pulled out the bath towel and threw it aside. He pointed and said, "If you lose this thing, you will lose it. You are not allowed to pick it up in the future, you know?" see you. Even if there are people, he is not afraid of being seen as a man.


    But this little guy is a companion even though he has just met him for a while. Which is more important, he clearly distinguishes.


    No matter how unwilling Mingya was, she had no choice but to nod her head obediently under the cold gaze of her female.


    Only then did Lei Jin smile with satisfaction, watching this little guy just splashing in the water for a long time, the mud on his body didn''t wash away much, the black mud was particularly conspicuous on the snow-white fur, making it a spot Like a dog, he hugged him under its two front paws, patted his **** and said, "Little guy, I''ll take a bath for you."


    Lei Jin picked it up, brought a towel over by the way, picked up a warm pebble by the river and sat down, spread his legs, and pressed the little guy between his legs with his head turned inward. One hand splashed water, and the other rubbed Mingya''s fur.


    Although the water on her body was cold, Mingya still felt that she was about to catch fire. It''s so close, it''s like a small flower bud, very tender. Mingya''s female has just taken a bath, and there are still water droplets there. Carefully, the saliva dripped down, slicing across the lower body of Mingya''s female, and the gap slowly flowed there. Mingya felt that her face was suddenly hot.


    Lei Jin felt that the little guy under his hand was getting hotter and hotter, and thought to himself, "It''s not like the water was cold just now, did you catch a cold?"

 Chapter 7： Grilled fish…

    Lei Jin finished bathing the little guy and saw that his snow-white fur was sticking to his body, wet, and the small water droplets reflected the silver light in the sun. Lei Jin couldn''t help but rubbed him twice and put him aside. The sun was basking on the stone, and she jumped into the river again, stretched her limbs, and swam back and forth in the cool water. Mingya lay on the stone and looked at her female proudly, the more she looked. The more you like it, the more beautiful you look, this is simply the most beautiful female.


    "Hey - why did the person disappear?" Mingya just got out of her mind when she looked up and the person disappeared, wouldn''t she sink into the water and drown, Mingya got up without hesitation and was about to jump off.


    With the sound of "Wow", Lei Jin emerged from the bottom of the water, slapped a handful of water on his face, and threw something at Mingya with a big laugh: "It''s done."


    Mingya faced the sun, not seeing clearly what was coming with water.


    Mingya jumped up and put it in his mouth, and he also fell into the water with a puff.


    Lei Jin was stunned for a moment, watching Mingya swimming over again with a fish in his mouth, he smiled cheerfully: "Idiot, don''t come over, put it on the shore."


    Hearing this, Mingya turned around again, paddling the water with her four claws, and returned to the shore with the fish in her mouth.


    It seems that this little guy can really understand his words, has he been domesticated by other people before? Lei Jin stood in the water, frowned and thought about it for a while. I''ll talk about it later. Let''s see that it''s almost noon, so let''s catch a few more fish. I don''t know if there is a place to rest tonight. Make sure you can fill your stomach first.


    Thinking of this, Lei Jin plunged into the water again, and after a few back and forth, he caught seven or eight fish. Of these, each of them is forty or fifty centimeters long.


    Lei Jin planned to bake it all, and eat it slowly on the way.


    The little guy''s claws were sharp, and it first made a slit in the fish''s stomach. Lei Jin took out the internal organs, washed them in the river, and disposed of the fish. Then I remembered that the fire had become a big problem.


    But Lei Jin still knew the story of drilling wood to make fire. Lei Jin put the washed fish on the stone to dry, and took the little guy to the woods on the other side of the river to pick up some dead branches and dry leaves.


    At the edge of the woods saw small green bushes. It was covered with small fruits the size of purple jujubes. Lei Jin saw that there were birds pecking at them, and there were traces of worms.


    Two tree branches stood up, with a wooden stick in the middle, and a simple barbecue grill was built.


    The dead leaves were spread on the ground, and a thicker tree branch was placed on it. A sharp stone was used to sharpen the end of a small wooden stick, and the tree branch was drilled with force, hoping that a little spark would come out and ignite the dead leaves.


    Lei Jin exerted his strength to suckle, sweating all over himself, and finally only came to a conclusion, drilling wood to make fire, **** nonsense.


    Lei Jin was so angry that he threw away the broken wooden stick from his hand, and sat on the ground tired.


    "Mingya''s female, what''s wrong with you? What were you doing just now?" Mingya leaned over and put her head on him.


    "Little guy, it seems that if we don''t meet anyone again, the two of us can only eat raw food these days." Lei Jin touched its head and said with a long sigh.


    Mingya heard the words, raised her neck and leaned in front of Lei Jin''s face.


    Lei Jin put a palm on the little guy''s hairy face and pushed away: "Little Baimao, stop making trouble, I''m tired."


    "Mingya''s female, look at Mingya''s neck..." Mingya screamed.


    "What are you talking about?" Lei Jin frowned.


    Mingya took a few steps closer and raised her neck vigorously. Only then did Lei Jin realize that there was a small bag hanging from the thick fur under the little guy''s neck. .


    Lei Jin pointed to the small bag and said, "Did you mean to let me take it down?"


    Mingya nodded.


    Lei Jin grabbed it and searched for a long time in the soft and thin fur before finding the connector and untied it.


    There was nothing else in the small bag, just two small brownish-yellow stones the size of a matchbox. Lei Jin thought, could this be flint?


    Lei Jin glanced at the little guy with a complicated look. It seems that this little guy really has a master. Otherwise, who would tie this to his neck, and when they find a place to live, maybe this little guy The guy will also find his master, and then follow his master away.


    "Mingya''s female, what are you doing looking at Mingya?" Mingya lowered her head shyly and was stared at by her own female, very embarrassed.


    What is this little guy doing? Lei Jin rolled his eyes indecently, no matter how big his mind was, he was also distracted by it. He patted his head and said, "Go away, I want to make a fire, don''t let sparks splash."


    Mingya obediently went to a far place to lie down.


    Lei Jin rubbed the two stones together. Soon there were sparks splashing out, igniting withered leaves, because the only bath towel was still drying on the stone, and Lei Jin was naked at the moment. Add the thin branches first. Once these are all on fire, thicken some branches.


    Mingya crawled to the back of Lei Jin against the ground and watched without blinking. It turned out that she was not mistaken. Mingya''s female has many small scars, which must be very painful. Who would have the heart to hurt a precious female?


    When the fire was completely lit, Lei Jin skewered two fish on each wooden stick, put them on the fire and turned them back and forth to grill. After a while, the rich aroma of grilled fish came out.


    Lei Jin was not very hungry at first, but also a little hungry. He put the grilled fish on the big tree that was picked by the way, and put it in front of Mingya: "Xiao Baimao, you eat it first, and finally set it on fire, and I grilled the rest."


    The food that Mingya''s female made for Mingya for the first time was very fragrant. Mingya snorted around the grilled fish twice before lying down. She didn''t care about burning her mouth, and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    "Be careful, it''s still hot, and there''s no one to rob you." Lei Jin looked at it with a greedy expression, and reminded him a little funny.


    But looking at him like this, his stomach was really hungry, but he added firewood in one hand and turned the fish in the other, how could there be a third hand to eat the fish, and the two roasted ones were already in the little guy''s mouth.


    Thinking of the wild fruits he had just picked, Lei Jin grabbed a few and put them in his mouth.


    "It''s so sour..." Lei Jin swallowed his saliva sour, looking mature, he didn''t expect it to be so sour, his teeth were sour and numb.


    Lei Jin remembered that he used to eat grilled saury in a Japanese restaurant, and finally drizzled it with fresh lemon juice. Anyway, these fruits are too sour to eat, so why not just pour them on grilled fish and try.


    As soon as he said it, Lei Jin flipped the grilled fish and freed his other hand. He squeezed these small purple fruits and squeezed the milky white juice onto the grilled fish. The fish smell was mixed with unknown fruits for a while. Fragrant, fragrant scent.


    Mingya, who was lying on the ground and ate a lot, couldn''t resist the temptation of the fragrance. With half a grilled fish left in her mouth, she rubbed against Lei Jin''s side and rubbed his leg in a pleasing manner.


    "Wait a while, before it''s baked, eat the half in your mouth first, or you won''t eat it."


    Xia chased away the beast that smelled the smell, and groaned: "Moya, what should I do, I''m hungry too? I want to eat grilled fish too."


    Mo Ya patted his hand on her shoulder, and said coldly: "We still have what''s left from this morning in our baggage."


    Xia looked at the cold and hard grilled fish in the bag with disgust, and then looked at the fragrant grilled fish in the hands of their females, and said bitterly: "But I prefer to eat the one in the hands of our females. ."


    Mo Ya replied angrily, "I still want to eat."


    Xi Ya muttered: "It''s obviously the female of the three of us, now only the younger brother is enjoying it."


    Mo Ya patted his stomach secretly, damn, he was hungry too.


    Following them along the way, neither the female nor the younger brother knew how dangerous it is for a female who has no self-protection ability to burn and eat food in the wild. The smell of the food can easily attract wild beasts to attack.


    The two of them were happily eating the fragrant grilled fish there, and the two of us were driving the wild beasts here with empty stomachs, which is a bit unfair, isn''t it?


    At least one of their female grilled fish should be left for them to eat, right?

 Chapter 8： Eating fruit by mistake...

    The skin of the fish is golden, crispy, and shiny. The flesh of the fish is white and tender. Although there is no seasoning, it has a sweet and sour aroma of fruit. When one of the main bones is removed, there are almost no spines, and the flesh of the fish melts in the mouth. And compared to modern artificially raised fish, I don''t know how many times fresher.


    Lei Jin and Ming Ya had a feasting meal.


    Naturally, they didn''t notice the two hungry eyes glowing green on the tree not far away.


    Lei Jin caught a total of eight fish. He wanted to save a few to eat at night, but he ate two, but this little guy ate six by himself, licking his claws as if he was not satisfied.


    "I really can''t tell, Xiaobai Mao, who is not big, but eats a lot." Lei Jin curiously reached out to Ming Ya''s belly and touched it twice.


    "Mingya''s female grilled fish is really delicious. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious grilled fish." Mingya turned over obediently, belly up, and stretched out her four claws in the air, letting Lei Jin be there. groped on his belly.


    "You can eat so much, and your master is not poor by you?" This is too good to eat, how can ordinary people afford it?


    "What master? Is it my family? No, the male orcs in the tribe can eat more than me." Mingya felt comfortable, and narrowed her eyes in the sun.


    Lei Jin didn''t care what he said, pinched him and said, "Don''t go to sleep, raise your head, and tie this flint and flint to your neck." Lei Jin found that it was really a A good place. The fur around the little guy''s neck is so thin and dense that it can''t be seen if it is hidden inside. He is not afraid of being robbed, and he is not afraid of getting drenched in the rain. You must know that in such a desolate place, there is fire. What a blessing to be able to eat cooked food.


    Fasten it, smooth the hair on the neck and cover it.


    The weather is so nice today!


    The sky is as blue as wash, the surroundings are so quiet, only the chirping of unknown birds and grass and insects, the sun is warm, and even the wind seems to be gentle.


    After eating, it is also good to sunbathe.


    Lei Jin lay on the warm pebbles with his limbs wide open, thinking sleepily.


    "Little guy, pay attention to what''s going on around you, I''ll sleep first." Lei Jin muttered a few words, covered his eyes with his arms, and fell asleep in a daze.


    "Mingya''s female, are you asleep?" Mingya turned over and faced her female.


    "Um...don''t be noisy..."


    Seeing that he didn''t open his eyes, Mingya tentatively stuck out her tongue and licked her female face, it was so slippery.


    Lei Jin hadn''t slept very well, and felt the heat on his face. He knew in his heart that the little guy was taking advantage of him again, but he didn''t want to pay attention. He just turned over and continued to sleep with his arms on his back.


    Mingya didn''t get beaten this time, and she was so beautiful in her heart that she wanted to make further progress when she saw the scars on Lei Jin''s back. The light-colored areas should be traces of the previous scars, and some new scratches. Some even bleed.


    Mingya''s female must have suffered a lot before. She was beaten all over her body with injuries. I really don''t know who would be willing to attack.


    Mingya naturally didn''t know that these new scars were actually caused by Lei Jin jumping in the woods yesterday, Lei Jin was cut by a branch, and some were stabbed in the grass today.


    Lei Jin''s injuries in the past were much heavier than this. Although he also felt pain in his body, he didn''t really care about it.


    "By the way, Mingya''s daddy said that there is a kind of berry growing in the woods by the river, and it doesn''t hurt when you wipe the wound." Mingya''s eyes lit up, and suddenly remembered what daddy had instructed before leaving.


    In their tribe, when male orcs are adults, they have to go out to hunt alone once and bring back their prey before they can be recognized by the tribe.


    Dad before he left. The eldest brother and the second brother have explained a lot of things to him, and this berry can heal wounds, which is one of them.


    By the way, what did that berry look like?


    Mingya scratched the hair on the top of her head.


    It seems to be white, and it seems to be red. It''s really nerve-racking, or try both.


    "Mingya''s female, wait a minute, I''ll go pick berries for you." Mingya licked her female''s face, spread her claws, and quickly ran to the woods on the other side of the river.


    "Moya, look what our little brother did by leaving our females behind." Xi Ya looked at her little brother suspiciously and quickly flashed into Lin Zi''s back.


    "I don''t know." In Moya''s dark green eyes, there was only their female naked sleeping on the stone.


    "You are guarding our female here, don''t let other orcs take the opportunity to take it away, I''m going to see our little brother, it''s really worrying." Xia shook her head, although he also wanted to watch the female here, But the responsibility of being a big brother made him have to protect his little brother.


    "By the way, don''t get close to him, we females are quite vigilant. If we hadn''t flashed fast this morning, we would have almost been discovered by him." Xia turned back and asked again worriedly.


    "Well, I know." Mo Ya''s eyes flashed, but she nodded. He also knew that now was not the time, even though he wanted to rush over to hug their females right now, he hasn''t touched a finger yet. .


    Mingya walked around in the woods, and finally found the kind of tree Daddy said, with a straight trunk and feather-like leaves, the side facing the sun, with vermilion fruits, and the shady side with snow-white fruits. .


    Mingya clambered up, picked a few of the red and white fruits with her mouth, put them in her mouth, opened her mouth, and puffed her cheeks, for fear of breaking the fruits.


    Mingya thought that her female was still sleeping, so she had to go back soon. The little animals in the forest only felt a gust of wind blowing past.


    Xia quietly followed behind. It was the first time she had seen her own little brother with such speed. Sure enough, as Ah Mei said, having a female orc is different.


    Thinking of their females, Xi Ya''s feet not only accelerated a bit.


    Mingya spit the picked fruit on the stone. He tilted his head and thought about it, what kind of thing did Dad say?


    "Ah, remember!" Mingya patted the stone with her paw, "Dad said that eating the white fruit will not hurt, and the red fruit should be smeared on the wound."


    Mingya carefully held a white fruit and brought it to her female''s mouth, fearing that her sharp teeth would hurt her female, Mingya put the fruit on her tongue, and the tip of her tongue touched Lei Jinyin''s sleep and opened slightly. mouth.


    Lei Jin felt that his breathing was a little difficult, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth, and the fruit slipped into Lei Jin''s mouth along Ming Ya''s tongue.


    Lei Jin suddenly woke up, his teeth hit the thin skin of the fruit, and the sour and bitter taste spread out in his mouth in an instant.


    "Cough cough...Xiao Baimao...you gave me...cough cough...what to eat..." Lei Jin sat up halfway, clasped his throat, and wanted to vomit, but he was really killed by him, he didn''t expect that he didn''t die. In the gang fight, he didn''t die on his lover''s bed, and even in this inexplicable place, he didn''t die in the mouth of the beast, and finally died in the hands of his own pet.


    His head became more and more dizzy, the sun slowly turned black in front of him, Lei Jin''s body softened, and he lay on the stone and did not move.


    Mingya was stunned, and it took a while to reflect, and she threw herself in front of Lei Jin.


    He stretched out his paws and touched his female''s hair, and shouted, "Mingya''s female, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lei Jin still didn''t move at all.


    Mingya''s tears were so anxious that big drops fell: "Wuwu, Mingya''s female, what''s wrong with you? Dad said that eating the white fruit will not hurt, and Mingya really saw other orcs eating it. What happened to you?"


    At this time, Xi Ya and Mo Ya, who were hiding in the tree, couldn''t bear to hide their tracks. They glanced at each other and ran over in unison.


    "Mingya, what''s wrong?" Xia asked as soon as she landed.


    Moya used to help their females up and hold them in her arms.


    "Big brother, second brother, I killed our female!"


    Mingya didn''t even bother to ask why the eldest brother and the second brother suddenly appeared here, she jumped into her female''s arms with a "wow" and burst into tears: "Mingya''s female, Mingya killed you, and Mingya is no longer alive, Mingya. Ya wants to be with you forever."


    "It''s so noisy." Mo Ya frowned, slapped him on the head, and continued: "He just passed out, he''s not dead yet, he''s still angry."


    "Er?" Mingya stopped crying, raised her head with big tearful eyes, and confirmed, "Really not dead?"


    "Touch it yourself." Mo Ya took his paws and placed them on the warm and undulating chests of their females.


    "Great, it''s really not dead, our female is really not dead." Mingya grinned.


    "Okay, look at how you cry." Xia grabbed the towel next to her and wiped his face.


    "What did you feed him?" Mo Ya asked.


    "It''s the kind of white berries, it doesn''t hurt to eat it." Xia followed his line of sight to see the white and red fruits scattered on the stones.


    "Idiot Mingya, this white fruit is fine for male orcs to eat. If you give it to such a weak female, just add a drop and mix it with water and drink it. Such a whole piece can only be given to them when they are seriously injured. They If you eat it, you will faint immediately." Xia couldn''t help knocking on his head.


    Seeing that his tears were about to come out again, he took a towel and directly covered his face.


    "What should I do?" Mingya grabbed the towel.


    "It''s alright, it''ll be fine after a while." There was nothing wrong, and he was almost scared to death by his own little brother. "By the way, this is our female''s clothes?" Xia took the small bath towel and gestured, which tribe''s clothes are these, and wearing such a small piece of clothes for females, isn''t it waiting for someone to grab it?


    "But it''s really soft and fragrant," Xi Ya sniffed under her nose and came to a conclusion.


    "Our females are more fragrant, and they are pink and tender." Mingya said with credit. Crawling over to part their female legs, the small bud in the middle is exposed under three pairs of straight, hooked eyes.


    Xi Ya and Mo Ya saw the flames in their eyes rushing up.


    Mingya looked over cautiously, confirming that their female hadn''t woken up yet, lying between his legs, stuck out her tongue and licked into the place she had been yearning for.


    Mo Ya couldn''t help but lowered her head to hold the female''s lips, parted her lips, and sucked deeply. Seeing this, Xi Ya reached out and touched the little red bean on her chest, rubbing it.


    In the dream, Lei Jin felt that he was being held down by many hands, he couldn''t breathe, he couldn''t help opening his mouth, and moaned softly...

 Chapter 9： Water is everywhere...

    When Lei Jin woke up again, the sun was already in the west, and he was lying in a shallow cave not far from the river bank. The fallen leaves under the bed made a rustling sound when they moved.


    He always felt like he had forgotten something. He seemed to have had a very long dream, the dream was very heavy, in that dream, he was pressed by many hands, his upper body was lying in the arms of a tall man, the man''s breath was a little cold, along his The back of his neck bit down all the way, the breath sprayed on his face was hot, and he kept saying something in his ear, but he couldn''t understand a word, and a pair of big hands wandered around him, separating his Legs, the third person pierced through him fiercely, he wanted to open his mouth to call for help, but his mouth was caught, and the words were swallowed together.


    He wants to open his eyes to see who is it? But the eyelids were too heavy to open.


    Later, his body slowly came to feel...


    "Damn it!" Lei Jin slammed the ground heavily, the hard stone ground made his fist hurt, he thought. How could he have such a dream for no reason? Even if he didn''t vent for two days, was dissatisfied with his desires, or had a spring dream or something, he should be pressing people, not people, and he was pressed by several men at the same time.


    Lei Jin touched his underside, it was indeed a little sticky, even behind him, Lei Jin''s face turned pale, could it be that someone did it while he was in a coma?


    No, there is no feeling of being propped up in the back. Could it be that your own things flowed there? It should be, Lei Jin tried his best to comfort himself, not to mention that there are no people here, even if there are people, they will not attack him as a big man, he is not a fairy, and the **** men in the world are still after all. A few, there is a possibility that he will meet him anywhere, and there are still three. They have to take advantage of him when he is in a coma, but no one is seen when he wakes up.


    It must be like this. If he didn''t think so, Lei Jin couldn''t convince himself to explain the current situation.


    Speaking of being in a coma, he remembered what the little guy put in his mouth, it was sour and bitter, Lei Jin smashed it, and now it seems that the taste is gone.


    "By the way, where did that little guy go? Why am I here now? Wasn''t I on the cobblestone at the time, little white hair... little white hair..." Lei Jin raised his voice and called out to the hole.


    No movement? Lei Jin frowned, thinking, he won''t run away while I''m in a coma, will he? He was still clinging to him before, and he would not leave even if he was beaten. He thought that this time he finally found a companion who would always be by his side, but in the end, he still had nothing by his side, not even a pet. Can''t keep it either.


    Lei Jin suddenly thought of his mother. For many years, he hadn''t thought of this woman.


    He was born in a small county town in the north. His mother gave birth to him out of wedlock, but his father died in an accident. He lived with his mother in a small courtyard. When his mother went to work every day, he was locked every day. At home, I watched the neighbor''s children run and play in the street through the crack of the door.


    Then finally one day my mother said that she was going to take her out to play and asked him what to eat.


    He said he wanted a serving of fish balls, like the kind the neighbor''s child was holding.


    Mom hugged him and cried all the time, and later ordered a large plate of grilled fish **** for him to eat at the fish ball stall.


    He still remembered that his mother said to him, "Xiao Jin, eat slowly, and mother will pay." He was very obedient, sitting there obediently and waiting. Let''s eat together when mom comes back.


    But until it was dark, the fish ball stalls were closed, and my mother didn''t come back.


    The people next to him looked at him with pitiful eyes, shook their heads and sighed, "Poor such a beautiful boy, just abandoned by his mother."


    He still remembered the way he came, holding the fish **** left for his mother in his hand, and walking for a long time to get home, but the door of the house was locked, and neighbors said that in the afternoon, his mother and a man had moved out.


    He waited at the door for a long time, the wind was very cold in the summer night, and he thought about today.


    Later, he became the boss of the Qingyan Gang, and he once looked for her. She was in another city and lived very well. She lived a prosperous life and had no worries about food and clothing. She also had a son, who was six years younger than him. He was very fair and gentle. A prestigious university.


    He just wanted to ask her if she remembered the child who was thrown at the fish ball stall back then.


    She cried and knelt down and begged him not to disturb her current life.


    Haven''t seen it since.


    She should not know now that the child she has always feared is no longer in that world.


    Lei Jin wanted to get up. In any case, he got up to take a bath first, then find something to eat and fill his stomach. Even if there was only one person left, he would have to live well, because he knew that no one could survive except himself. will feel sorry for him.


    There was a burst of soreness in his limbs, and he fell back to the ground heavily. It seemed that the residual medicinal properties were still there.


    "Damn." It''s been an afternoon, and he still has no energy at all. What the **** did the **** little white hair give him to eat.


    Lei Jin, who was immersed in his own thoughts, did not see...


    Mingya was gently entering the cave with a fish in her mouth.


    Mingya put the fish beside the fire, lay beside the female, blinked her big round blue eyes to see: "Why is Mingya''s female still awake, the sun is setting, the second brother clearly said, the sun is setting wake up before."


    Mingya''s wet big head rubbed against Lei Jin''s body and said, "Mingya''s female, wake up quickly, Mingya has returned from catching fish."


    Lei Jin actually found out when he was approaching. Knowing that he hadn''t left, his heart was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to think. If he really wanted to say something, he might be a little relieved.


    Seeing him coming over at this time, he slapped him with a heavy slap in exasperation, and shouted, "I called you just now, where did you go?"


    Lei Jin''s medicinal properties have not dissipated, his hands and feet are weak, and the shooting is thunderous and rainy. He looks amazing, but he has no strength at all.


    Mingya slapped her head down and it didn''t hurt or itchy, but she leaned forward and buried it on the edge of Lei Jin''s neck and said coquettishly, "Mingya''s female, Mingya went to catch fish just now, you Seeing that the fur on Mingya''s body is wet."


    Lei Jin was rubbed with water by him, pushed him away angrily, and said, "Stay away from me, there is water all over your body, and your body is sticky and uncomfortable."


    "Uuu... Then Mingya will lick it clean for you."


    Lei Jin didn''t know what he was going to do at first. It wasn''t until he stretched out his tongue and licked the water droplets on his chest that he suddenly woke up, his face sank immediately, and he said, "Little Bai Mao, go away. Go get some water, and I''ll wipe it myself."


    "No, Mingya''s female, Mingya licks it clean." It was rare that Mingya was disobedient.


    "Don''t... go away... uh..." Lei Jin had no strength in his hands and feet, so he could only lie there and let Mingya''s tongue lick down his back, not even missing the gap, he opened his two paws and licked it clean net.


    After Mingya finished licking the front, she helped Lei Jin turn over, and licked slowly and patiently.


    From a distance, beside the burning bonfire, a pair of bare and slender legs are supported by a snow-white silver leopard, and the low-pitched tossing panting drifts far away in the wind...

 Chapter 10： self-inflicted…

    Lei Jin didn''t expect that one day he would be pressed under the body by a little guy who was regarded as a pet and played with him wantonly. He was licked and braided by this little guy, not letting go of the most secret places, and venting semi-compulsively. twice. Thinking of the dream he had just had, he had a bad premonition, Lei Jin scratched at his half-length hair, and the more he thought about it, the more irritable he became.


    Although Lei Jin suffered numerous major and minor injuries in his gang-hard career for so many years, he was able to survive. In addition to his agile skills and flexible mind, he was often due to his sharper intuition than ordinary people. Like an animal growing up in a wild environment, there will always be an instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. This intuition may be the instinct he formed during countless fights.


    This instinct has allowed him to turn evil into good fortune in many dangerous times, but this time his intuition told him that since he stepped here, everything has been completely out of his control. If the roast chicken in the cave last night , he can also say that it was a coincidence, maybe the hunter of this world happened to leave and left behind, so how to explain the grilled fish this morning, or even that dream that was too real?


    Although there were no traces on his body except for the mucus after waking up, there were actually some things that he did not dare to face. It seemed to be a tongue, a slippery, careful probing, followed by a piercing thrust, and he felt the soft fur on the inside of the stretched thigh.


    In the afternoon, he was obviously on a rock by the river, but when he woke up, he was in a cave.


    When he thinks of these, there is always a strange sense of disobedience, which makes him dare not think about it.


    And he always felt that there were eyes around him watching him. But when he searched, he couldn''t find the slightest trace. Is it his delusion? Or is the opponent''s skill too much higher than his? If the former is fine, if it is the latter, then what is his purpose?


    Come on, I''m going crazy. Lei Jin spread out his limbs in frustration, lying on his back on the pebble, the residual warmth of the day was still there, sticking to the skin, very warm, and the sky was full of stars, as if within reach.


    Mingya hid behind the stone, with a pair of yin and yang eyes, but she didn''t dare to come close.


    Lei Jin pretended not to see it. After thinking for a while, I took a towel to cover my lower body.


    The first thing Lei Jin did after he was able to move was to pull this little guy and beat him violently. But this little guy is so stupid, even if he is beaten, he will only lie on the ground, with four paws on the ground, in the big cat-like eyes, the teardrops are rolling straight, and the pain is screaming, because the beginning At that time, Lei Jin was really angry, and it was not like he used to scare most of the time. Later, the opponent didn''t resist, and he didn''t play well. He simply threw him in the cave and came out to hide himself.


    Mingya didn''t know where he was wrong, but he knew that Mingya''s female was angry, but she was obviously his female. He just licked, why was he angry, did he think Mingya''s licking was not clean? ? But he obviously licked it very carefully, and he didn''t miss anything.


    Alas, in fact, how did Mingya know that it was because he was too careful that he was beaten.


    Mingya thought that her female hadn''t eaten yet. The fish she just caught shouldn''t be enough. The eldest brother and the second brother didn''t know where they went. Mingya touched her painful right eye, and decided to go to the river again. Bring back some fish.


    Lei Jin heard a thud in the river, and as soon as he raised his head, he saw a white figure jumping from the bank into the water, flapping his four claws in the shallow water.


    The fish was slippery, Mingya fluttered for a long time, and got water all over herself, so she could only stare at Yu''er. Since the two older brothers left in the afternoon, he has been busy in the river. After catching three fish, the rule in the tribe is that male orcs cannot easily appear in human form in the wild before their own experience is completed, so he does not dare to change into human form and go into the water to catch fish.


    Lei Jin looked a little soft-hearted on the stone, but thinking of what this little guy did, he felt that no matter what, he had to teach him a lesson, otherwise, this little guy might do something in the future. As soon as Lei Jin thought that he would be crushed by this little guy one day, he felt chills all over his body. The sympathy that just rose was like a small flame in a heavy rain, which quickly extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye. What''s left, maybe just a little white smoke.


    The dew was heavy in the middle of the night. Lei Jin woke up from the cold. He rubbed the frozen goose bumps on his arms. The moon was already very high. What time is it now? Lei Jin subconsciously raised his left wrist, but the space above his wrist was empty. Lei Jin frowned angrily. He didn''t know the moon to deduce the time. He knew that when he saw the moon, he knew it was night, and when he saw the sun, he knew it was dawn. Seeing that he had only such a small bath towel all over his body, Lei Jin cursed fiercely, I have heard of transmigrators, but never heard of such clean transmigrators, haven''t they all heard that they can bring a cell phone? If there is no signal, it can be used as a clock.


    Of course, now is not the time to talk about this. Lei Jin got up from the stone and planned to go back to the cave. At least there was still a bonfire there, which could barely keep him warm. And the little guy is very warm to hold.


    When passing by the water, Lei Jin heard the movement and looked over, the little guy was still catching fish. How long has it been tossing, Lei Jin took a closer look and saw that four or five had been thrown on the shore, and the little guy was still pressing the tail vigorously under his paws.


    Couldn''t he just be unable to catch him and just want to shove the fish to death in the water? This idiot, Lei Jin snorted softly. Go straight into the water, grab the fish and throw it on the shore.


    Mingya carefully observes that her female is still angry?


    "It''s really stupid, you can''t even catch a fish. If you don''t obey me in the future, just starve to death." Lei Jin raised his eyes and said angrily, "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go and clean up the fish?"


    "Mingya''s female talked to Mingya, which means that he is not angry with Mingya?" Mingya wagged her tail and happily ran towards the fish.


    "Moya, why do I think our little brother is not like our Leopard clan male orcs. Rather, he is like a puppy raised in the tribe." Xi Ya sat leisurely on the tree and looked through the leaves.


    "But don''t you think our female likes him very much? Even if the younger brother did something like that?" They could see clearly from the outside that their female was not willing at that time.


    Moya''s dark green eyes flashed in the dark night.


    Their females are now washing Mingya''s fish, one by one, in the water. He just said something disgusting about his little brother''s head that was snuggled up again, but he didn''t push it away.


    The two returned to the cave with the fish.


    Lei Jin wrapped the washed fish in the leaves of a big tree. On the inner side of the hole, a small hole was made with a sharp stone, and the yarded fish was put in. Cover with soil and bring the bonfire up.


    The original bonfire was removed, revealing the already heated ground underneath, and the ashes on the surface were scraped off with stones. Fallen leaves spread on top. Everyone lay down, and the heat came up through the dead leaves, and it was very warm.


    Lei Jin used a bath towel to dry the little guy''s hair. Wet bath towels draped over the stones by the campfire. With the little guy lying on the already warm deciduous bed.


    Mingya was so sleepy that she closed her eyes and drilled into Lei Jin''s arms again.


    I was busy until 2am last night, I can''t open my eyes now,


    I''m going to bed first, let''s continue tomorrow weekend.


    The next chapter will turn Xiaolei to the tribe.

 Chapter 11： This way...

    Last night, in the first half of the night, there was still a bright moon in the sky and the sky full of stars. Who knew that in the second half of the night, a sudden torrential rain poured down. The south wind caught the rain and rushed straight into the cave. Fortunately, the cave is high, so there is no problem of rainwater backflow, but the cave is very shallow, and it didn''t take long for half of the cave to get wet on the ground. , Is it not possible to lie down and sleep, Lei Jin had to hold the little guy on the inside of the cave against the rock wall and rest for half a night.


    After all the tossing last night, neither Lei Jin nor Mingya slept well. Lei Jin was awakened by the sound of birds chirping in the early morning. He covered his mouth and yawned loudly. Guy pushes to the ground.


    Pick up the towel that has been dried by the campfire, hang it around your neck, and leave the cave.


    The fresh air is mixed with the fragrance of nature''s soil, blowing in the face, making people feel refreshed. After the rain, the greenery on the leaves of the grass and trees by the river seems to be able to drip down.


    Lei Jin took a deep breath, stretched out his arms, kicked his legs, and moved his wrists.


    Mingya was pushed to the ground and woke up in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and saw her female standing at the entrance of the cave. The morning sunlight shone in from the outside and enveloped his fair and naked body. The soft golden light makes people unable to take their eyes off it.


    It rained heavily last night, and the ground was a little muddy, but fortunately there were many stones by the river, so the road was not difficult to walk. Lei Jin walked to the river and squatted down. Holding the water, I washed my face, rinsed my mouth, cool and sweet.


    When I looked down, I saw the dry white marks on the inside of my thighs, and my beautiful brows were wrinkled. Yesterday, I was busy with the little guy just after I was able to move. Even these last little guys didn''t have time to lick off the traces, so I forgot to clean them. Wet the bath towel on his shoulders in the river water and wiped it vigorously. When he thought of the feeling of being pressed and licked, Lei Jin put more pressure on his hands, and the skin on the inner thighs was soft and quickly turned red by his rubbing. One slice, burning pain. Lei Jin still felt unclean, and he didn''t care about the cold water in the early morning. When a savage pierced down, the cold river water rushed over, and the pores could not help shrinking.


    Lei Jin swam back and forth in the river a few times before his body gradually recovered and his spirit relaxed.


    When Mingya came out, Lei Jin had already landed and was sitting on a large pebble with one leg flat and the other bent naturally. He wiped the water droplets from his body with a bath towel. Jin''s hand paused, and after fumbling around with his hand, he glanced at the little guy inexplicably.


    Mingya swallowed her saliva and couldn''t wait. Become the drop of water on Lei Jin''s body.


    When Lei Jin turned back, Mingya was already lying down, obediently looking at her paw, her eyes were pure as if the hairy paw would grow a flower out of thin air in the next quarter of an hour.


    After these two days of getting along, especially yesterday''s beating, Mingya knows that no matter how smart she is, she doesn''t like that now. Females always have thin skin. They have only known each other for two days. Sorry, he should. He couldn''t think of doing that thing when he saw his females. A-Me said that females should be more reserved. Those who rely on the scarcity of females to hook up with male orcs are the worst and dishonest. It seems that this female of her is the kind of person who is very upright and ethical in Amo''s mouth. Mingya came to a terrifying conclusion on her own.


    And the eldest brother and the second brother also said that this matter is not in a hurry, why do they have to wait to return to the tribe, hold a ceremony, and officially bring their females home.


    Naturally, Lei Jin didn''t know what Mingya was thinking about now. If he knew, he would probably fall to the ground with a smile. Since Lei Jin became an adult, he didn''t know what it was anymore.


    Taking advantage of the good weather now, Lei Jin decided to quickly finish his meal and go on the road, walking down the river to see if he could find someone. I was lucky these two days, and I didn''t encounter any large beasts, but in such a dense jungle, Lei Jin has no common sense in the wild and knows that it is impossible for such a place to be without large carnivores. Lei Jin has no interest at all in fighting beasts, and since he has no tools at all, plus a little guy who doesn''t seem to have any strength, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Baimao, go, let''s have breakfast." Lei Jin passed by him and patted his head, the bath towel was wrapped around his waist. But Mingya''s position was at the bottom, while Lei Jin was walking, Mingya could still see clearly.


    Mingya followed closely behind, the scenery was great, she couldn''t move, it was good to be able to watch, Mingya licked her mouth and thought contentedly.


    The two returned to the cave, the wood burned out, and the bonfire was extinguished.


    Lei Jin broke a branch from the outside. It rained heavily last night, and now the sun has just risen again. There is a lot of water vapor on the branch.


    As the soil was peeled away, the strong aroma of the fish quickly spread out in this small cave. The fish was fully cooked under the bonfire overnight, and the wrapped leaves were browned. Because it was stuffy, the aroma of the fish didn''t escape at all, but it seemed to have a stronger flavor than yesterday''s grilled fish.


    When he woke up in the morning, he had no appetite. Lei Jin thought that he still had a long way to go today, so he forced himself to eat one. Mingya was quite interested. After Lei Jin saw that he had eaten five pieces, regardless of his pitiful and coquettish eyes, he decisively put away the remaining three pieces.


    The little guy ate too much, and they always had to save some in case they needed it from time to time. No matter what, the little guy could be reimbursed for one meal.


    Lei Jin pulled a bright green vine, tied the three fish firmly together, stuffed it into the little guy''s arms, knocked on the head, and warned: "These are not allowed to eat for now, if you eat them, I''ll bake you."


    Seeing the little guy nodding, Lei Jin picked him up, lifted his feet out of the cave, and looked for it along the bottom of the river.


    During the day, the owl was sleeping on the branch of the tree. Hearing the movement, he opened his eyes slightly, and then seemed to be frightened. He suddenly stared at the big copper bell, and cried out crookedly: "Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on! I haven''t woken up yet? How can I see a female holding a Leopard male orc, this world is too crazy. No, this is a big news, I have to spread it." The owl was afraid that it would fly away with its wings. It didn''t take long, as long as the animals with ears knew that the male orcs of the Leopard tribe were weak enough to let their females walk in their arms. The earth fell apart, and the image fell again and again, and when it fell into the valley, it had to dig three feet deeper.


    For many years after that, the male orcs of the Leopard clan didn''t understand why the prey they could hit suddenly increased. The beasts didn''t hide when they saw them, and they didn''t seem to be afraid at all. .


    As the saying goes, there will be losses, and there will be losses. If the male orcs of the Leopard clan know the truth, they don''t know whether they are more fortunate or more violent, whether to thank Mingya, or to beat him together. , Of course, these are impossible, because who made them not have the ability to understand the language of other species.


    At this time, Mingya can''t care about those things. The refreshing breath from the female made him take a deep breath quietly and lie down on his female chest. Tao Taoran didn''t know why, and the consciousness that a male orc should have is all that he should have. no.


    However, the good times did not last long. This sweet time was quickly interrupted by the footsteps of several tall men.

 Chapter 12： Back to the Horde...

    "It''s a human, it''s a human, I finally see someone." Lei Jin''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he could not wait to pounce on it. Although it was only two days, it seemed that a century had passed. He felt that the last time he saw a human was A past life thing.


    There were five or six men in a row, all with dark brown skin and dark faces. With a high nose bridge, deep eye sockets, and tall and mighty stature, according to Lei Jin''s visual observation, each of them was more than two meters long, because Lei Jin''s 1.8-meter tall stood beside them, and even their shoulders could not reach them.


    The one who seems to be the leader of these people is particularly good-looking, with blond hair and green eyes. Quite eye-catching, she is really a beauty, Lei Jin thought, in modern times, this appearance is also of international standard.


    They have simple bows and arrows in their hands, and some are simply made of stones and sticks. Some were naked, wearing only leather shorts on the lower half, while others wore a vest-like sleeveless top with a leather rope tied around the waist, leather pants on the lower body, and straw sandals on their feet.


    Lei Jin initially judged that this was a fairly backward place. These people should be hunters around here. They don''t even have serious clothes or decent hunting weapons.


    And there is... Lei Jin squinted his eyes and carefully looked at their exposed shoulders. He didn''t have money to learn how to get tattoos. How expensive is a good pair of tattoos now, don''t think that having tattoos is a rogue, just Can scare people. Who is really at the level of the gang boss like him, who would not be okay with doing those things on himself, unless his brain is pumped. Looking at his body, except for the medal obtained from fighting, there is nothing else at all. It is very smooth and clean. Speaking of the scar, Lei Jin raised his wrist. There used to be a deep scar under his right wrist. In a fierce fight, he personally took the lead, fighting against three, but when he felt a knife suddenly coming from behind, he subconsciously raised his hand to block, the knife was chopped on his right wrist, and the hand could not be moved for half a year. . But since he was in a coma that day, he didn''t pay attention at first. Just this morning, when he came up from the river and wiped his body with a bath towel, he found that all the scars on his body were gone, and his skin seemed to be much smoother than before. Could it be that this little guy''s saliva still has this effect, and the scar is gone after being licked by him?


    Naturally, Lei Jin didn''t know that this was actually the medicine that six hands gave him together after he was touched from head to toe, inside and out by his three husbands that day.


    We have been expressing for a long time here, but in fact, these thoughts are just a momentary thing in Lei Jin''s mind.


    Lei Jin looked back and forth at the tattoos on the shoulders of the men, and nodded secretly, don''t say anything. This place is poor and poor, this tattoo master''s craftsmanship is quite good, and it is the same as what really grows on the skin.


    When Lei Jin was looking at the person, several people were looking at him up and down, and their eyes were quite presumptuous.


    After all, females in various tribes are very scarce now, and some male orcs have not even touched a female''s little finger, but now they have a very beautiful female in front of them. The unusually smooth and fair skin made them think that even a touch was enough in the past. After all, such beautiful females are rarely seen, and they didn''t expect to encounter them here when they came out hunting.


    Lei Jin is not slow at all, on the contrary he is very sharp. If he was slow, he would have been killed many times. He had already rushed forward, and he took a few steps back calmly.


    A few people also saw it, lowered his head and whispered a few words, but Lei Jin found that he didn''t understand a word. I don''t know how good his language learning ability is. If it''s very poor, he won''t have to speak in this life.


    The blonde beauty at the head took two steps forward, stopped in front of Lei Jin, moved gracefully and naturally, and smiled, "Beautiful female, which tribe are you from? I''m Jingyue from the Tiger Clan, it''s too dangerous in this jungle. Now, are you willing to go back to our tribe with us?"


    Naturally, Lei Jin didn''t understand what he was talking about. Seeing that the person was poor, he was polite and smiled back, because he couldn''t communicate, so he didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest, and the little guy in his arms didn''t know what was wrong.


    In fact, Lei Jin didn''t pay attention. Since these men appeared just now, Mingya was furious and stared at the person who came, but no one paid him any attention.


    "Little white hair. Let go." Lei Jin patted his head and persuaded him in a good voice, although this thing was for a man. It is an ornament, but it does not mean that he is willing to see half of his ornaments bitten off.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 000 000 000 000 000 0000" 000000000000000000000s" Let go, Mingya''s female is about to run away with others, and she will no longer have Mingya.


    Lei Jin couldn''t understand what he was saying at first, but now he was biting Lei Jin''s cherry red, and he couldn''t speak clearly. Of course, Lei Jin still couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    If there are those who don''t understand, there are those who understand, and all the people of the Tiger Clan understand.


    At first they didn''t notice what animal the female was holding in her arms, thinking that it was a little thing like a kitten and a dog that females liked on weekdays. It wasn''t until now that I heard him speak that I knew that this was... a male orc. It was so shocking to them that they had never seen a male orc walking in the arms of a female, and it was quite common for a male orc to hold a female.


    The following men pointed at Mingya. Although Lei Jin didn''t know what they were talking about, he knew that they were talking about the little guy''s bad. It''s not their turn to dislike them, Lei Jin is notorious for protecting his shortcomings.


    The language barrier, Lei Jin didn''t bother to talk to them, he turned around and left, since he could meet them, it means that there are people nearby, Lei Jin thinks that he doesn''t have to be with these people, and the eyes of these people can''t wait to be directly Like stripping him naked, he didn''t like it.


    It''s a pity that the blonde beauty, if you are with them, maybe you will be able to catch a hand one day, thinking of such a strong beauty tossing and moaning under his body, Lei Jin''s lower body is unconsciously a little hot.


    "Hey, where are you going? It''s very dangerous for females to run around here." Seeing that he was leaving, Jing Yue put his hand on Lei Jinguang''s naked shoulder. The smooth and delicate touch made him not want to raise his hand.


    But sometimes, if you don''t want to lift it, you have to lift it, and the little guy slaps it with one paw. Five red bloodstains appeared on the back of Jing Yue''s hand in an instant.


    "You..." Jing Yue just wanted to say something.


    "He is Mingya''s female, you are not allowed to **** it." Mingya''s eyes widened, and she was ready to fight with others.


    "Why do you say he''s your female? Don''t think it''s yours if you met earlier, and it''s also ours if we grab it back." Jing Yue was not to be outdone, and he couldn''t let the beautiful female in front of him go.


    "He smells like my brothers and I. If you don''t believe me, smell it."


    Lei Jin frowned suspiciously, it seemed that this little guy could easily communicate with these people. How is this going? Could it be that the pets in this world have evolved to this level, or is it the problem of this little guy himself. It seems necessary to have a good communication with this little guy.


    Mingya shivered a little under Lei Jin''s flickering eyes, but when she thought that there was still a strong enemy here, she instantly gathered up her courage and glared at the Tiger Clan.


    Jing Yue took a few steps forward in disbelief, sniffed beside Lei Jin, and sure enough, it was contaminated with the smell of other male orcs, and not only one, it seemed that this female was also the common wife of others.


    There are unwritten rules between tribes. Once a female has her own male orc, unless the male orc dies, it is generally not forcible to grab it, otherwise it will cause a fight between tribes. Of course, there are exceptions to his own willingness, but the beautiful female in front of him obviously has no such willingness.


    "This is for you." Jing Yue looked at his bare feet, white and slender, wishing someone could hold it in his hand. , took off a pair of straw sandals from his waist and handed it to him. He took off his shirt again and gave it to him.


    Lei Jin needed this, and he was no longer polite to him. Besides, the beauty''s request is always difficult to refuse, Lei Jin thought to himself.


    I tried the straw sandals on my feet, and they were too big. Fortunately, there were a lot of ropes on the straw sandals. Once they were tied, it was fine. It was better than bare feet.


    The top is on the blonde beauty, and the hem is below the waist. When it reaches Lei Jin, it reaches the middle of the thigh, which can be worn directly as a skirt. It''s a bit nondescript, but now Lei Jin can''t take care of this anymore. After being naked for two days, you should be lucky if you have clothes on. It was fine when there was no one in the jungle, but now that he has met people, he is very concerned about his body Although I am very proud, but I haven''t been ostentatious to show people''s habit, that is, the place below is empty, I am not used to it.


    Lei Jin glanced at the lower bodies of a few men, and the male orcs of the tiger clan who were swept away couldn''t help but tremble, wishing that he had to take all the people and leave.


    In fact, Lei Jin was thinking, if someone can take off his pants and give it to him, the answer is naturally impossible. It is not an outing when they go out to hunt, so who still brings a change of clothes? Take it off to him, and the family will be gone.


    So he had no choice but to do it. Lei Jin put on his clothes, put on his straw sandals, waved his hands to thank several people, picked up the little guy and left.


    Seeing this, even 10,000 people from the Tiger Clan could only helplessly watch the weak male Leopard Clan orcs smiling in the arms of the beautiful female, unable to see the eyes. The figure gradually moved away.


    Lei Jin walked and walked with the little guy in his arms. For food on weekdays, Lei Jin went into the water to catch fish, the forest looked for some wild fruits, the little guy hunted wild rabbits and pheasants, and he went up to the trees to pick up bird eggs, but he was not hungry.


    Lei Jin counted the days, and finally on the day the sun rose for the fourteenth time, Lei Jin came to a village on the grassland with the little guy in his arms.


    It took God seven days to create the world, and Lei Jin took twice as long to find the world.

 Chapter 13： Got home…

    Lei Jin originally thought that when he was looking for the crowd, he would be excited to shake hands with everyone he saw to express his joy in returning to the world. But after this half-month long journey, when he arrived at this village, Lei Jin suddenly calmed down. There was a bit of daze in the calm, and everything around him that was unfamiliar was telling him that he had really entered a strange world. Unfamiliar environments, unfamiliar people, and even unfamiliar languages. Except for the bath towel that he carried around his waist, there was nothing to prove that Jean once existed in another world.


    If you don''t die, you must live well. Lei Jin has always believed in this sentence. In this case, let''s start from scratch. Lei Jin quietly clenched his fists to cheer himself up.


    Mingya licked his chin in his arms to please him. After getting along these days, he has become accustomed to this little guy''s intimacy from time to time. As long as it''s not too much, Lei Jin will turn a blind eye and follow him. It went, and now seeing him like this, he just glanced at him lightly and didn''t start beating him.


    In fact, Lei Jin still has some gratitude for this little guy. Without him, he would not be able to find this village now. Don''t look at the little guy''s size. He has been driving for more than ten days in a row. Even his strong body Big men can''t bear it, not to mention this little guy often walks ahead to lead the way. Many times it is because of this little guy''s alertness that they escape the foraging of large carnivores. Occasionally acting like a spoiled child, Lei Jin carried him away.


    A burly young man passed by them, had already walked a few steps, and turned around abruptly. An unknown light flashed in the gray-blue eyes, staring straight at Lei Jin.


    On the surface, Lei Jin is calm, but in fact he has already turned around ten times and eight times in the dark. He doesn''t want to bully him just because he is a foreigner, but he doesn''t have a single valuable thing on his body now, so it''s useless to think about it. miss.


    I heard that the poorer the place is, the more xenophobic it is. Don''t you want him to enter this village? It was hard for him to find this place, and he had to rest no matter what, to understand the general situation of the world before he could figure out the next step, or to ask where the nearest city is, he didn''t want to stay in this country all his life. place.


    But the top priority is to be able to live in this village first.


    Lei Jin thought about what he wanted to show first, to show that he was not a bad person, and then took the opportunity to ask if there was a place to stay in this place.


    Just as Lei Jin wanted to open his mouth, he thought of a key question, but he couldn''t understand the language.


    It doesn''t matter, why you have been the boss for so many years, you still have this quality. Smile is not a common language in the world. It''s right to laugh first and gain a little goodwill. Thinking of this, Lei Jin gave the young man a smile that he considered to be quite elegant and decent.


    But I don''t know if it was his illusion. It seemed that the young man''s eyes were brighter, like two small light bulbs, and he actually walked towards him on his own initiative.


    Although I think this person''s attitude is a bit weird, but anyway, this is a good start. Lei Jin put on a standard smile of eight teeth and waited for the person, although at this moment he wanted to find a place to sit down and have a rest and drink some water. , his throat is almost smoking, it has been nearly four or five hours since it strayed from that river this morning, right? Because the sun just rose when we were on our way this morning, and now the sun is in the middle of the day, let alone no water to drink, there are grasslands along the way, and I didn''t even find a single wild fruit, so I chewed a few with the little guy. The grass roots, although a bit bitter and unpalatable, finally eased a little, and can survive until now.


    The young man seemed very excited and walked over in a few steps, staring at Lei Jin without blinking.


    Lei Jin cursed inwardly. Damn, I''ve never seen such a handsome man as Lao Tzu. Is it worth staring at me like that? Lao Tzu did not grow two more horns on his head.


    His face became softer and softer, he held Mingya with one hand, and gestured to the young man to drink water with the other, could he give him some water first.


    The young man was still staring at him blankly.


    At this time, Mingya, who was all in her own female arms and took the opportunity to take advantage of it, also realized something was wrong, and lifted her head from Lei Jin''s arms.


    "Ziro, why are you here?" It was their neighbor.


    "Mingya, why are you?" Ziro was also surprised, didn''t Mingya go out to practice by herself? How come back so soon, and still nest in the arms of such a beautiful female.


    "Why did you come back so soon, where''s your prey, Mingya?" The tribe has a rule that when you come back, you have to bring back your own harvest for everyone to see.


    "This is the female I found myself." Mingya''s fluffy head rubbed excitedly on her female''s chest.


    "Your female?" It''s no wonder that Ziro was hit hard. There are only a few females in the tribe. He has been an adult for a long time, and he has no females of his own. A female, what kind of **** luck is this? And she is such a beautiful female that he has never seen before. Looking at this smooth skin, it must be very comfortable to hold in her arms.


    Ziro said that he was really jealous, but there was no way, except for other things. Even Mingya''s two older brothers were not easy to mess with, and if they wanted to, this female would be their brother''s common wife.


    However, those two guys are very popular with the females in the tribe, and they may want to have their own females alone. Having said that, this female is really beautiful. Whether those two guys are willing to let go is another matter. No matter what, this female cannot be touched by him.


    It''s a pity that he thought this female had been smiling at him all the time, and thought he had a crush on him.


    Since the last time Lei Jin met those people in the jungle, he had suspected that this little guy could communicate with people, but after that, he didn''t meet anyone, and he was in a hurry to hurry, so he put this matter aside, but Looking at the man and an animal talking happily now, Lei Jin is sure that this little guy can indeed communicate with people, and the people here seem to open their mouths to an animal to talk to people, not surprised at all, or Get used to it.


    Lei Jin felt that this matter could not be delayed any longer. Tonight, I will interrogate this guy well, what secrets are hidden in the end.


    "Ziro, you lead the way ahead and go back to my house. Mingya''s females don''t know the way, and you don''t understand our words."


    Mingya is now thinking about taking the female home to show her, so that she can sleep with her female in the future.


    The two have their own thoughts.


    Qi Luo glanced at the female in surprise. He didn''t know the way. He could understand. You know, the tribes on this continent have similar words. When people from different tribes meet, even if they don¡¯t understand it very well, they can understand eight points. But if you hear what Mingya means, they say that this female is half a point. I don''t understand it either. This is a bit strange. Where did this female come from?


    Although a little strange, Ziro nodded towards the female and followed him.


    Lei Jin was very depressed along the way, because he found that people in this world are very tall. He was quite proud of his height of 1.8 meters, but now he finds himself in this world, he is a one-person family The so-called second-class crippled. I don''t know if it was because of his size, everyone who saw him seemed to stare at him hard, wishing to stare at a hole in him.


    Can it be done? Isn''t it just a little short? You didn''t kidnap your wife, and you didn''t cheat your daughter. Do you need to stare so hard? Lei Jin muttered as he walked.


    Naturally, Lei Jin didn''t know that the tribe hadn''t seen the new female for many years, and her appearance was very beautiful. Although she didn''t necessarily have any ideas, it was natural to stare at her. Naturally, everyone didn''t ignore Mingya, who was in the female''s arms. For a while, the news that Mingya brought back a beautiful female from her outings spread among the tribes.


    Before they held the ceremony, the male orcs without females were eager to go to Mingya''s house to see it.


    Ziro stopped in front of one of their houses with them. Lei Jin raised his eyes and looked at it, an ordinary big bluestone house with a yellow thatched roof, a courtyard wall made of broken stones, and a small fence gate.


    Mingya jumped out of Lei Jin''s arms excitedly and rushed towards the door: "Father, ah, Mingya is back."


    The door was opened from the inside, and a young man with black hair and dark green eyes came out.


    Lei Jin felt that the world went dark in an instant, and there was only the figure of the young man left in the world in front of him, and he muttered to himself: "Beauty, absolute beauty, I''ve earned it now."


    When the black-haired youth saw Lei Jin, there was an inexplicable smile on his always indifferent face.

 Chapter 14： Meet…

    "Second brother, when did you come back?" Mingya jumped up cheerfully.


    "We have been back for three days. Since you entered the grassland area of ??our Leopard clan three days ago, it is estimated that we will not encounter any major trouble. My eldest brother and I will come back first, otherwise we will come back together, and the people in the tribe will Doubtful," Mo Ya squatted down and touched the top of her little brother''s head, Mo Ya still loves this little brother very much.


    "What about Daddy and Ame?" Mingya glanced inside the door, it seemed that no one was there.


    "Mo went out to dig wild vegetables, and Dad and the others went with them."


    "Fathers are true, too," Mingya shook her head, sighed, and added, "It''s been so many years, are you still afraid of Ah Me running away? You have to follow him every day. I don''t understand."


    "You will understand in the future." It''s not that he is afraid that he will run away, it''s just that he is reluctant.


    "By the way, second brother, I brought our female back." Mingya quickly shifted her attention, and patted the second brother''s hand with her little paw, motioning him to look behind.


    "I see." Moya nodded, the female''s eyes hadn''t moved from him since just now, although Moya knew that she was pretty good looking and liked very much by females, but such a bold and direct female Still makes him very novel.


    The burly young man said in his ear and left. Lei Jin couldn''t understand it anyway, and the beauty in front of him was really to his liking, so he had to listen to what the young man with an apparently weak head had to say, although Lei Jin admitted that the young man seemed pretty good. , at least guide them.


    Looking at the enthusiasm of this little guy and this young man, could it be that this is the little guy''s owner, this is where the little guy used to live, so it''s no wonder that the little guy knew the way and led him here along the way.


    But that''s fine. The building near the water comes first, and I''ve gotten to know this little guy so well along the way. Taking the opportunity to talk to his master here for a period of time, he shouldn''t be rejected, right?


    Hey? The beauty looked over, Lei Jin raised her peach eyes, and her thin lips curved into a seductive smile. She seemed to touch the hem of her clothes unintentionally, but her heart was beating. It shouldn''t be dirty, **** it. , I knew that when I was by the river, I stopped for a day to wash clothes, because I have been on the road these days, and the clothes of this animal skin are not easy to dry. He has been very careful to keep it clean along the way, but for so long If you don''t wash it, it won''t smell. The first impression is not good, but it is difficult to make progress later.


    Lei Jin was trapped in his annoyed thoughts. When he looked up, the young man had already stood in front of him for some time. He was slamming into those dark green eyes, deep and quiet, indifferent and bright, like a moonlit night. How can there be such a pair of eyes in the quiet and green lake water with a faint microwave light? However, with such a handsome appearance, it is just right. It is not like people who come from such a small village. I feel like the refined and elegant nobles of the European high society that Lei Jin saw in the movies in his previous life. I have always felt that I read Countless beauties, Lei Jin couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    Mo Ya suddenly laughed softly. When they followed behind in those days, they looked at this female who was still quite fierce and alert. Why is she suddenly dumbfounded now.


    Only then did Lei Jin come back to his senses, and his ears were suspiciously red. Lei Jin has been proud of himself for many years, even having **** with a woman for the first time, his cheeks did not warm up. He didn''t expect to come to this inexplicable place. What kind of ragged metaphor was that just now? What is the lake under the moonlit night? He won''t stay with that woman Liu Si for a long time, and he has learned even his sour taste, right? This woman, Liu Si, is quite open behind her back, but she has to pretend to be a high-class young literary woman in front of people, reciting a poem and reciting paragraphs in front of him at every turn. Of course, most of the time he directly After he slept, he couldn''t understand it again. He reluctantly listened to it a few times occasionally, and he didn''t know when he heard the phrase "lake water".


    Mo Ya raised his chin and looked at this female up close for the first time when she was awake. It was really charming, especially the smirk just now, which really stirred the desire of male orcs. He almost couldn''t hold it any longer.


    He still remembered that at that time, under the back and forth of the younger brother''s tongue and the elder brother''s hands, the body twisted in his arms, groaned, and climaxed again and again.


    Moya''s slender fingers caressed their female tender lips.


    What kind of situation is this? Didn''t he want to catch the beauty in front of him? Why does it seem that he is being molested instead? And getting close, why does this person''s breath feel familiar? Impossible, he has only been in this world for half a month, and there are only a handful of people he has seen, just the few people who gave him clothes last time. Such a great look.


    But it still didn''t feel very good. Lei Jin took a step back quietly, but he was bumping into a solid chest, and his waist was also surrounded by an arm.


    "Our beautiful and charming female has arrived home so soon?" Lei Jin heard the voice behind him, his voice low and magnetic.


    Lei Jin turned his head and wanted to find a corner and groaned. Where did he go? The men here are not only taller than him, but also handsome. The young man didn''t say that just now, the person behind, the beauty with blond hair and purple eyes, what a mysterious purple color, what a slender sword eyebrow. Lei Jin looked at the front and then at the back. An equally outstanding and handsome beauty, Lei Jin said that he wanted to vomit blood, so what should he choose?


    choose both? However, looking at the physiques of these two, can he handle it? Lei Jin secretly gestured that he was less than the height of his shoulders, and then compared the gap between his small body and others, and he was surrounded by one arm around his entire waist. Forget it, let''s not hold this fantasy anymore.


    But when it comes to this, how long does this person want to hug?


    "Hey, brother, it''s almost enough, right?" Lei Jin patted his arm and signaled to let go. He likes to hold beautiful women, but it doesn''t mean that he also likes to be held by beautiful women. It''s too weird. illusion of things.


    "Brother, are you back?" Mingya saw her eldest brother entering the door and ran over from the door.


    Xia let go of Lei Jin, looked at her little brother with a smile and asked, "Mingya, are these three days going well?"


    Mingya nodded and said, "I''m just a little thirsty. We haven''t drank a lot for the past three days."


    In fact, as far as the distance between their village and the river, at the speed of their leopard clan orcs, they can fight back and forth several times a day. Mingya took care of the female''s body, so she slowly came back with her.


    "I won''t say it sooner." Mo Ya knocked on his head and glanced at them again, her lips were not so rosy.


    Lei Jin thought to himself, do I have something in my mouth? Why does he keep staring? Lei Jin subconsciously stuck out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth, successfully making two people and a small beast darken their eyes.


    Lei Jin drank three bowls of water in a row before he stopped. No doubt, it was really three bowls, each with three wooden bowls the size of Lei Jin''s face. Lei Jin sighed comfortably, and his life was complete. Really cool and sweet.


    It would be even better if you gave him another bed for a good night''s sleep.


    The little guy jumped into his arms and cuddled again,


    They are now sitting and resting on stone benches under the big tree in the yard, and there is a round stone table next to them. The people here are really generous, everything is made so big, the house is unusually tall, and there are bowls for drinking water It was unusually large, and the table was extremely large. It was estimated that he could lie down on it. Lei Jin touched the little guy who was constantly twisting in his arms. This little guy obviously found his master, and he liked to nest next to him, and The owner of this house is very kind to him, even the little guy drinks from the same bowl as the owner.


    "Brother, can I transform into a human form, and none of our females know me?" Mingya''s females didn''t even look at Mingya, they just stared at the eldest brother and the second brother.


    "No, A-Me said that you are just an adult. Although you have come back from your training, it is good for your body to maintain a beast shape now." Xi Ya refused.


    "But..." Mingya didn''t give up.


    "Mingya is obedient, let our female sleep with you first tonight." Moya reassured.


    Mingya immediately nodded excitedly.


    Lei Jin didn''t know what he was talking about, so he seemed to be very leisurely holding the water and sipping it, completely unaware that he had already been assigned.


    "Shit!" An impatient voice came from the door.


    "Compatriots." Lei Jin heard the words and jumped up.

 Chapter 15： Hometown…

    Except for Mandarin, Lei Jin''s other languages ??are like listening to heavenly books, but now English is flying all over the sky, even if he can''t speak it, he can listen to a few sentences, for example, hello, thank you, and those who swear Words, Lei Jin admitted that what he said was quite slippery. So he would never have misheard the phrase "shit" just now.


    Before Xi Ya and the others could react, they saw their females running outside.


    Mingya, who was still in his arms, was glad that she jumped down in time, otherwise she would have been thrown to the ground by her female.


    As soon as Lei Jin ran to the door, he said "bang bang" to the person who was about to enter. collided head-on.


    The rattan basket in the hands of the visitor fell to the ground, and the wild vegetables in the basket fell to the ground.


    The two leaned back and fell into the arms of the people behind them.


    Roger covered his forehead, and his eyes were blackened for a while, and he couldn''t help but scolded: "Damn, who doesn''t have eyes to dare to hit Laozi at the door of Laozi''s house?"


    "Ah..." Mingya was about to say something.


    "How many times have I said it, call me Daddy." Roger broke free from the arms of the male orc behind him and looked down at his young son. The most worrying thing is this little idiot. What tribe broke the rules and said that when you are an adult, you must go out to hunt alone once, and come back with your prey to be recognized. Che, his son Roger, got them to admit what to do. He already has two capable sons, and as long as the youngest stupid son is good, he is satisfied.


    "Let me see if there is any injury?" Roger grabbed Mingya''s two front paws and touched it up and down. He breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, there was no injury at all, and it seemed that he had gained weight. Roger held it in his arms and weighed it.


    "By the way, who didn''t have eyes hit me just now?" After confirming that his son came back safely, the next step is to find someone to settle the account. Who made him feel bad today, and someone hit the gun.


    Lei Jin is not sure now. Because he didn''t understand a word of that person''s words now, and Lei Jin, who was just staring at the person who came, didn''t notice that he was now in Mo Ya''s arms.


    Roger was able to see clearly the only stranger here, and the towel exposed by Lei Jin''s waist because of the collision. Roger''s eyes trembled.


    "You... where are you from?" Roger asked him tentatively in English.


    Lei Jin looked at him blankly, unable to understand.


    "Did you also move that world?" Japanese.


    Lei Jin was still at a loss and didn''t understand.


    "China?" Roger tried his best to make his pronunciation more accurate.


    "Yes, yes." Lei Jin nodded hurriedly, his eyes shining. Finally found my compatriot. Although the wording was a bit strange, he could hear those two words clearly.


    "How did you come here?" Lei Jin was about to go forward and have a good conversation with his fellow villagers, when he realized that he was falling into the arms of the black-haired youth.


    "Dear, let go, brother will love you later." Lei Jin verbally took advantage of the language barrier.


    But he forgot to understand one.


    Moya frowned, looked at Mingya, and gestured to translate.


    Mingya glanced at their female reluctantly, he had always called Mingya that. But still obediently said Lei Jin''s words as they were.


    Mo Ya raised her eyebrows in surprise when she heard this.


    Roger doesn''t care what these sons are thinking now, he cares now whether this person is from the same world as him.


    He pulled Lei Jin to sit under the tree, and the two planned to have a good conversation, so tragedy happened.


    Lei Jin could not understand English. Roger''s Chinese is also limited to a few simple words: hello, thank you, have you eaten?


    Fortunately, the two come from the same world. Although the cultural background is not the same, there is still a way to communicate.


    Roger pointed to Lei Jin, what is your name?


    "Lei Jin." This Lei Jin understands that when the two meet, they must first exchange names.


    "Ray..." Roger tried to pronounce.


    "Lei... Jin..." Lei Jin slowly pronounced word by word.


    "Lei... Jin..."


    Lei Jin nodded, yes.


    "Roger," Roger pointed to himself.


    "Roger..."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The two finally exchanged names.


    Roger pointed to Lei Jin, and then pointed into the distance. It means where did you come from.


    This Lei Jin also understood that Lei Jin picked up a branch and gestured on the ground, one tree, two trees. A tree is a forest. I came from the forest side.


    Roger nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Lei Jin also nodded, oh, you also came from the forest, I understand.


    The two compared hands and feet, talking with ducks and chickens, and generally understood four, four, five, five.


    Lei Jin showed Roger the bath towel in his arms, indicating that this was the only thing I brought.


    Roger thought you Lei Jin gave it to him, accepted it, and untied the pocket watch that he had been carrying all these years around his neck. send it to him.


    Completely ignoring the panicked gazes of the four people present, they also saw it at this time that the two were from the same place, although they didn''t know where that place was, and they didn''t seem to belong to any tribe on this continent, but That place is where Roger (Ame) has never stopped wanting to go back all these years.


    Only Mingya looked at this, looked at that, completely unaware of what was going on.


    Lei Jin is excited to finally find a compatriot in this strange world.


    Roger was also fortunate that he finally met a fellow from the same place after so many years.


    But at this time, Lei Jin calmed down and found out. How could this Roger look so similar to that black-haired youth? All have black hair and dark green eyes. It''s just that this Roger looks older than that young man. But other than that, it''s really similar. Not sure what makes them related. There are also the two people behind, one with blond hair and purple eyes, and one with silver hair and blue eyes. He looks older, he is tall and strong, he should be the father of this family, right?


    Father, son, there are no women in this family, Lei Leijin made a preliminary judgment, but what is Roger from this family?


    Lunch is settled in the yard. The family set up a fire directly in the yard and roasted a wild boar. Six big men and... a little beast. It seems that the family really loves this little guy, and they don''t forget to add a place for him to eat. But with Roger''s persevering efforts, Lei Jin already knew that this little guy was called Mingya. The blond youth is called Xia, the blond middle-aged is called An Sen, the black-haired youth is called Moya, and the silver-haired middle-aged is called An Luo.


    Lei Jin looked at An Luo and the little guy next to him. Don''t tell me, this An Luo''s hair color is quite similar to the little guy''s fur color.


    But just now Roger pointed at the little guy for a long time, but Lei Jin still didn''t understand what Roger was doing.


    The wild boar was cooked, and An Luo used a rough iron knife to cut a piece of the tenderest tenderloin and handed it to Roger. Xia also cut a piece and handed it to Lei Jin.


    The two continued, but they handed it to Mingya at the same time.


    Mingya looked at Ah Mo on the left, and the female on the right, holding one of her smiling paws together, and didn''t see the knife-like gaze of her father and brother at all. Lie down on the plate placed on the ground, and eat happily.


    He also cooked wild vegetable soup, but Lei Jin couldn''t tell what it was. He was slightly bitter, and the ingredients were simple. I only put salt, others didn''t like it, so he and Roger alone drank half the bowl. For Lei Jin, who has not eaten food for half a month. This wild vegetable soup is pretty good too.


    Had lunch. Lei Jin was really sleepy. He was exhausted after traveling all these days, and he didn''t have a proper place to sleep at night. In addition, he didn''t dare to sleep very well in the wilderness. It came up and couldn''t stop it.


    Lei Jin also didn''t care about the issue of face. Just gestured with Roger and said that he wanted to find a place to sleep.


    Roger pointed to the westernmost room, indicating that Lei Jin could go in.


    Mo Ya walked over and said a few words, Lei Jin naturally didn''t know what he said.


    It''s just that Roger looked at him and Moya again. He frowned, said something, and finally nodded.


    Mo Ya motioned for Lei Jin to follow him.


    Lei Jin was really sleepy, and without doing what he thought, he got up and followed Mo Ya into the room.


    Turns out the house has a back door.


    When you open the back door, you will see an endless green grassland. People walking on it are like walking on a green carpet. There is no sound at all. A clear stream winds and twists and passes in front of the door. The grass on both sides is very dense, and the wildflowers are in full bloom. It''s a good place for a vacation. Ray Jin thought. It''s also good to take a shower at night.


    After walking about ten steps, I came to the back door of another house, which was also a wall of blue stones and a thatched roof. Seems to be bigger than that house.


    Lei Jin took a general look. In addition to the room in the center where the front and rear doors can be opened, there were three other rooms, all of which were spacious and tall. Lei Jin stretched his arms, and his fingers could not even reach the door frame.


    Moya led him to the innermost room. There were very few decorations in the room. The most conspicuous one was the big bed in the middle, which was covered with a layer of animal skins. Mo Ya just turned around and went out. Lei Jin took off his straw sandals and threw himself on the bed impatiently, missing the feeling of sleeping on the bed. He took off the only piece of animal skin clothing he had, and threw it aside. He slept on the bed naked, so he didn''t see Mo Ya go and return.


    After confirming that he was asleep, his long and cold fingers slowly slid down the curve of his body. A small wooden bowl was placed beside the bed, containing some green juice, and his left arm supported his waist, letting Lei Jin''s **** Leaning upwards, the fingers of his right hand smeared with green juice slowly stabbed into his back...

 Chapter 16： Be careful at night

    Lei Jin slept for a long time, and when he woke up, he felt that his body was sore from sleep, and the fluffy feeling in his arms was already familiar. Lei Jin knew that the little guy was squeezed into his arms again. Since he came to this world, he already knew that it would be difficult to become the leader of the Qingyan Gang again. No one knew him, so naturally no one could get along with him, and his vigilance seemed to have weakened a bit. Several times, this little guy was buried in his arms in the middle of the night without realizing it. Of course, this is not ruled out. He is already familiar with the little guy and has no precautions at all.


    Now that he was awake, Lei Jin planned to take a bath. When he saw the stream during the day, he couldn''t help it, but he was so sleepy he couldn''t open his eyes, and with Moya by the side, He felt that it was a bit too much to undress and take a shower in front of others when they first met.


    But now I''m full of sleep, and I haven''t taken a bath for three days is the limit. Lei Jin felt that all the pores in his body were clogged, and he couldn''t breathe without taking a shower.


    Lei Jin got out of bed lightly, but Mingya was still woken up.


    "Mingya''s female, what are you going to do?" Mingya rubbed her eyes and asked in a daze.


    "I''m going to take a bath by the creek, and I''ll be back in a while." Although Lei Jin couldn''t understand what it said, he probably knew the problem. He smoothed his hair down his back and motioned him to sleep quickly.


    Mingya made a comfortable grunt, rubbed the female, and soon fell asleep. Mingya knew that Xiaoxi was right outside his house, and male orcs from other homes would not pass by at night, and there was nothing to worry about. .


    Lei Jin picked up the animal skin jacket that he had thrown aside and wanted to put it on, but he put it under his nose and smelled it. , He saw today that Roger was wearing cloth clothes. Although he didn''t know what material it was, he was sure it wasn''t animal skins.


    Lei Jin thought to himself that there was no one at night anyway, so he would just go out naked.


    The two adjacent rooms were only separated by a curtain made of rope. When Lei Jin came out, he realized that Mo Ya was sleeping next door. The moonlight was very good tonight, and Lei Jin could see it clearly. Mo Ya was wearing only a pair of shorts, and the rest of her body was exposed. One arm was on the pillow, and the other was hanging naturally by her side. Her half-length black hair was spread out on the pillow, facing the wall. She slept just right, Mo Ya''s What''s on the back? It seems to be a tattoo, or a pattern? Lei Jin took two steps quietly, wanting to take a closer look. At this time, Mo Ya turned over involuntarily and faced the outside of the bed. Lei Jin was taken aback. Seeing that Mo Ya didn''t wake up, but she didn''t dare to stay for long, and went out on her toes.


    When he saw Xi Ya sleeping in the outermost room, Lei Jin was no longer so surprised.


    Lei Jin thought to himself that this is probably the new house that the family prepared for his son to get married. This place is so poor, it is not easy to have a house for every son, so it is not easy to get one for each son, but Lei Jin frowned, watching. The rope curtain hanging on the door is just poor, so why not add a door? It''s so inconvenient for the couple to do something at night.


    Any small movement was overheard by the neighbors. But it''s still quite interesting, Lei Jin thought a little wickedly, he didn''t mind listening to the corner, but he didn''t know if the woman who married into his family would mind.


    With Mo Ya''s lessons learned, now, Lei Jin didn''t dare to look at Xia any more, but he couldn''t help but glance at it, Xia slept without any clothes on.


    Come on, the size is really big enough for your future wife to enjoy. Lei Jin touched his chin, indicating that the identification was complete.


    It has been fifteen, and the moon tonight is not perfect, but fortunately the weather is clear and there is no cloud at all. The moonlight falls straight down, and the moonlight is also bright.


    The dew at night had already come up, and Lei Jin stepped on the grassland with bare feet, cold and wet.


    A gust of wind blew, and Lei Jin had a strange illusion. He felt that the small hole behind him was very cool, a kind of coolness radiating from the inside out. Lei Jin felt that something was wrong. He looked around and there was no one there. He simply sat down on the spot and spread his legs. Of course, he couldn''t see anything. He had to try with his fingers. It was hot and slippery inside.


    Lei Jin has touched other people''s places before, but he has never touched his own. This feeling is too weird. Forget it, it''s not a big deal. .


    Little did he know that the scene just now had already fallen into the eyes of the caring people. For many years to come, this scene will continue to be staged.


    Bathing, having sex, eating, sleeping, Lei Jin''s four beautiful things in life, of which bathing is undoubtedly the first.


    The creek under the moonlight is especially transparent and clear.


    Lei Jin slid into the water very lightly, without causing a splash of water, he first stood in the shallow water on the shore and rubbed his body up and down, and his body was refreshed. Just as I was about to swim back and forth, I heard footsteps approaching.


    Although the voice was not loud, Lei Jin''s ears were still sensitive, and it was easy to hear that it was two people.


    The person who came went into the water not far from Lei Jin.


    Unfamiliar with the place of life, Lei Jin was not sure who came, so he decided to hide behind the grass and wait for it to change.


    Lei Jin held his breath and quietly crouched in the dense grass by the stream.


    "Go away, is it over yet?"


    It was Roger''s voice, although his voice was hoarse, but he just heard it today, and Lei Jin believed that he would not have heard it wrong. What is Roger doing here so late?


    Lei Jin opened the grass and quietly stuck his head out.


    Lei Jin was shocked when he didn''t expect such a scene.


    Because the distance was too close, Lei Jin could see clearly.


    It turned out to be three people, all without clothes. Anson and An Luo were standing in the water. The stream was so shallow that it only reached above their waists. The one among them turned out to be... Roger.


    Roger is now naked and flushed, his upper body is lying in Anson''s arms, his snow-white slender legs are resting on An Luo''s arms, An Luo''s fingers are in the small hole behind Roger, with the movements of his fingers. , There was a white liquid flowing out, and it seemed to touch something. Roger''s body trembled obviously, and he groaned heavily. Standing behind him, Anson seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. His big hand was clasped on Roger''s waist. As soon as he stood up, he stepped in.


    At this time, An Luo''s fingers also pulled out, rubbing the front of Roger.


    Roger''s snow-white body was as soft as a white snake in the moonlight, twisting between the two, his voice was low and hoarse, and he moaned loudly.


    The fiery gasping and moaning seemed to be in Lei Jin''s ears, making his whole body feel like it was on fire, and his blood was boiling.


    But now, Lei Jin didn''t dare to make a sound. And I don''t know if it was an illusion, he always felt that An Sen looked at him with an unclear meaning.


    From the water to the shore, the battle was extremely hot, and Lei Jin looked at him, covering his nose, for fear that the nosebleed would actually flow down, which would be a real shame.


    Lei Jin didn''t know how long they had to toss, but only knew that when they left, Roger had already fallen asleep due to exhaustion, and was taken away by An Luo.


    Lei Jin rubbed his already numb legs and sat on the grass by the stream. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    Looking at Roger''s hot prodigal appearance, he didn''t expect to play behind his back like this. Even when he was the most promiscuous, Lei Jin never tried a threesome. Roger, I worship you, that''s all.


    But I really didn''t expect that Roger and the owner of this house would have this kind of relationship. It''s not the first time that it looks like this. The brothers Xi Ya and Mo Ya can also accept this kind of relationship?


    Well, this world is quite receptive, and Lei Jin has a better understanding of this world.

 Chapter 17： choose…

    The next day, when Lei Jin saw Roger, he felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he watched the whole performance the night before. Although Roger and the others didn''t know about it, Lei Jin was still a little uncomfortable, especially when he watched it carefully. Going to Roger''s neckline, the bruises and purple hickeys could not be covered, especially on Roger''s fair skin. Look at the two sturdy middle-aged men on the side, well, with a one-two-two, Roger had a good time. It''s not easy either. There always seems to be a price for an outsider to gain a foothold again.


    When Lei Jin glanced at Roger''s neckline for the third time, Roger felt that he was a dead person. He lowered his head and tugged awkwardly, but secretly glared at Anson and An Luo.


    Damn male orc, it''s been so many years, the three children have grown up, and the interest of these two beasts is still undiminished. Last night, I said that I don''t want to do it. When I went to bed, I was still provoked by two people. It wasn''t enough to toss him on the bed for a long time, so he said he was going to take a bath, but he didn''t know what was wrong with them. He was pressed directly in the creek and did it a few times, and tossed him from the water to the shore. When did he finally fall asleep? He didn''t know, but he remembered that Anson was still twitching vigorously in his body the moment he passed out.


    It caused him to have a sore back, and his legs were shivering even when he was sitting. Isn''t that another person from the same world? As for? Afraid that he would run away like he did back then? But where can he go now that he has run away, it has been almost twenty years since he arrived in this world. If the time of the two worlds is synchronized, no one should know him even if he goes back. But there is his family here, and they have said it many times, but the beast is a beast, and the sky has the appearance of a deputy, and the structure of the brain is fundamentally different, and it is impossible to communicate.


    But this Lei Jin, Roger really had a headache. From his own standpoint, he certainly wanted him to stay. After all, he was from the same world, and it was good to have someone to talk to. Moreover, these three children obviously started Treat him as their female, but this Lei Jin obviously just came to this world, and no one has seen a few, let alone know the things of this world, he is probably still thinking about going back.


    It''s still too late now, after all, the same experience has happened before. He understands that as a normal man, no one would want to be under pressure every day, and even to give birth to children, right?


    Now that Lei Jin''s body has not been remodeled, he can completely leave this place and even find a way back, because he knows where to go back, do you want to tell him?


    But seeing Xi Ya, who was obviously nervous, Mo Ya, who unconsciously showed pleading, and Ming Ya, who was now licking her little paws and laying in Lei Jin''s arms, do you want to be a father who can satisfy his children?


    Roger felt himself caught in a dilemma.


    Lei Jin didn''t know what Roger was thinking now. After dinner, Lei Jin looked at the animal skin clothes on his body, pulled Roger aside, pointed to his clothes, and pointed to Roger''s.


    Fortunately, Roger was not stupid. He knew that Lei Jin wanted to change his clothes. After so many years, Roger still didn''t like animal skin clothes. Get used to it.


    Roger led Lei Jin into the door to change his clothes, and Mingya also came in behind. Roger glanced at him and looked at the confused young son, Lei Jin, who had no idea, alas...


    Roger is about the same size as Lei Jin, and his stature is also the same. Roger chose a pair of trousers and a top from the closet that he didn''t wear much. After thinking about it, he took a pair of shorts and handed them to him.


    Lei Jin took off the animal skin clothes directly in front of Roger and Mingya. Roger was okay, Mingya was circling around Lei Jin with his tail wagging, and it was interesting to watch.


    Roger couldn''t bear the look on his youngest son''s face. Pull him by the ears and send him out the door.


    "Ah, you open the door, why don''t you let me in?" Mingya clawed at the crack of the door, trying to squeeze in, but Roger slapped it out with a rude slap.


    Roger thought about telling his sons not to attack Lei Jin these days, or let Lei Jin figure out the current situation before making a choice.


    In the past few days, Roger has consciously taught Lei Jin to speak the words here. Fortunately, Lei Jin''s language ability is not bad. After ten days or so, Lei Jin has basically learned some words that he can use every day. But Lei Jin hadn''t been out these days. He originally wanted to go out for a walk and see what kind of world this was, but Roger refused. Xia and Moya went out these two days, listening to Roger''s advice. The meaning is similar to hunting, which is Lei Jin''s own understanding. After all, Lei Jin still doesn''t quite understand if he has a little depth now.


    Anson also went, and only An Luo was left at home. Mingya, Lei Jin and Roger.


    An Luo has been weaving fishing nets for the past few days. Lei Jin saw that An Luo was tall and sturdy, but he did not expect to do these delicate tasks without any ambiguity. In just two days, the fishing net in An Luo¡¯s hand was almost woven. , but also very detailed. Just looking up at Roger from time to time, Lei Jin thinks that their relationship should be good.


    Lei Jin''s main job these days is to accompany Roger to carry water from the creek to water the vegetables in the yard. Roger''s right hand seems to have been injured before, and he can''t see it when he does some physical work. It appeared, and Lei Jin asked the waiter to take the watering bucket in the vegetable field, and he carried two wooden buckets to the stream to fetch water.


    I mentioned it back and forth four or five times, and the small vegetable garden was completely watered.


    Mingya followed behind Lei Jin, Lei Jin carrying the water. He put his head on it, but it didn''t relieve him at all. He even got himself covered in water. Lei Jin patted it on the head and let it play by itself. Two buckets of water were nothing to him. . I didn''t expect to come back after a while. I have always been alone. The little guy likes to stick to him, and Lei Jin also lets him, and even thinks it is not bad. Although Roger is very kind to him, many times, Anson and An Luo Having been by his side all the time, Lei Jin now knows the relationship with others, so naturally he can''t get involved. Fortunately, this little guy stays by his side day and night, and is finally a companion.


    As for Xia and Moya, although he still appreciates them, he still wants to make them lie down obediently and be crushed by him. He hasn''t thought of a good way yet. It''s definitely not possible to use the stronger ones. He has self-knowledge, and now he also accepts a group of younger brothers to help him. Lei Jin had to temporarily suppress this thought.


    After eating barbecue for several days in a row, Lei Jin was really tired. At noon, he decided to improve his life a little, but he went to the kitchen to look around. He simply made a stone stove with a large iron pot on it. Basically, there is nothing to use, let alone rice and noodles, only salt, and some powdered things that should be seasonings. Lei Jin doesn''t know it, and he doesn''t dare to use it rashly.


    Lei Jin didn''t know that Roger was a person who never entered the kitchen before, so even after coming here for so many years, the dietary conditions of this family have not improved much, and they are similar to other families, even because this family is full of Anson and Anluo''s thick hands and feet make their food rougher.


    An Luo cut the wild boar into small pieces. Lei Jin first put the fat in the pot and boiled it out of oil, then added other meat and fry it until golden brown. The smell of the pork was very greedy. The little guy next to him tasted it, added water and continued to cook, and after the pot was boiled, he added some wild vegetables picked by Roger.


    Lei Jin tasted it himself. After all, he hadn''t made food himself for many years. He learned this craft when he was in the society at first. It didn''t work for many years. The meat was stewed badly. Boiled for a long time, the soup is also very thick, the taste is still delicious, the wild vegetables are soaked in oil and water, and the roots are also shiny.


    Lei Jin rummaged in the kitchen and found a few cakes in a cupboard. They looked a little dark, but Lei Jin tore them open, took a look and smelled them again. It wasn''t bad. Maybe they were black, and they threw them into the pot together. .


    Just as the pot was about to start, the three people who had been out for two days came back. He also brought back a lot of prey. Lei Jin glanced at it roughly. There were two wild boars, one deer, two deer, wild rabbits and pheasants tied to a string.


    Anson also brought a large bag of wild fruits to Roger. Lei Jin saw that Roger had a look of disgust, but he quickly took one and stuffed it into his mouth, with a smile at the corner of his eyes.


    The three of them went back to the room to change their clothes and washed their hands. Maybe it was because of Roger. The family didn''t look very wealthy, but everyone was fresh and clean. Maybe it was because Lei Jin lived in a poor place when he was a child, but when he grew up, he couldn''t stand the mess. In a word, he was quite satisfied with the family.


    When the food came to the table, the family looked quite novel to this dish, and the prey they called was usually cooked on fire. Otherwise, it is directly boiled in the pot, but this method is obviously not the same as they are. Mo Ya heard that it was made by Lei Jin. She first served a bowl, but her expression did not change, but she nodded, and quickly finished eating and went to serve the second bowl.


    The rest of the family and the little guy only liked to eat meat, so Lei Jin picked vegetables and noodles into his and Roger''s bowls.


    Roger had not eaten such food for many years, and felt a little emotional for a while, but he really hoped that Lei Jin could stay in this home.

 Chapter 18： Lei Jins Conclusions

    Tonight, Lei Jin habitually went to the innermost room to sleep, but was stopped by Mo Ya. Lei Jin looked at him suspiciously. In this family, Mo Ya was probably the only person who hardly ever talked to him. Every time he saw him, he was very cold.


    Lei Jin wondered if he was too coveted when he saw him on the first day, and he was disgusted by it, but what he did was also spilled water, and he couldn''t take it back, so he could only take one step at a time. Now, I don''t want to hook up, I just hope that I won''t be rejected by others.


    So now being held by Moya, Lei Jin is a little confused.


    "What are you looking for from me?" Lei Jin said this very smoothly. He was sure that Moya could understand it, but Moya just glanced at him and didn''t say anything. He just took a bag from the windowsill and put it in he.


    Lei Jin was very curious about what Moya would give him. Just as he was about to open it, he heard Moya coldly say, "Go back to the room inside to sleep. I''m going to sleep."


    Lei Jin scolded inwardly, you are willing to come as Laozi, you are not the one who brought Laozi here, and now you are driving Laozi away, but you won''t go, who are you Laozi? Called to come, swipe away? No bullying like that.


    Lei Jin simply sat down on the edge of the bed. In fact, there is only one table left in the room besides this bed, and there is no chair in sight. You can''t let him sit on the table.


    Lei Jin curled his lips and said, "Actually, what is taboo for two men, I can sleep anywhere, how about I sleep with you in this room tonight?"


    Since you hate me, I''ll let you hate it enough.


    Lei Jin''s words and newly learned words are mixed with Mandarin, but the most important word is "sleep together", Mo Ya still understands it, Mo Ya also knows now, this person and his Ah Mei come from the same place, in that In the world, these females can''t have children, but others let them have children, so this person''s previous behavior was not to tease him from a female''s point of view, so it should be meaningless to sleep together.


    Moya was annoyed sometimes, he wished to tell him everything and transformed his body so that he could stay with them forever, but he was worried about what happened to Ah Mei back then, fearing that he would not be able to accept it, and insisted on Back to the original world.


    Seeing him like this at this time, with the intention of teasing, a rare smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "Okay, shall we sleep here? Do you want me to help change clothes?" of the chest.


    Lei Jin immediately slapped his hand away quickly, stood up in one step, and felt a little fussy again, and explained embarrassingly: "Forget it. I''d better go back to the room inside and sleep with the little guy. You are tough, It''s not comfortable for the little guy to hold."


    He just saw Mo Ya''s chasing attitude and deliberately contradicted him. Lei Jin didn''t want to admit that he saw Roger and Anson Anluo together that night. But don''t want to use this method.


    At first, I didn''t feel anything, but I didn''t expect this kind of relationship. Later, Lei Jin thought about it, it seems that since he entered this village, he has never seen a woman, although he has never gone out since he arrived at this house, But after walking such a long way into the village, I didn''t even see a woman, and there was no woman in this family. In addition, I haven''t seen a woman in this family in the past few days. I''m afraid there is only one possibility. Here The ratio of males and females is very unbalanced. Women are estimated to be precious species that are protected and hidden at home. If there are no women, men are used as women. Roger is like this.


    If Roger knew what Lei Jin was thinking, he would probably want to blow Lei Jin''s head.


    Thinking of this possibility, Lei Jin is also very depressed. You must know that although he is not taboo between men and women, he still likes the soft body of a woman compared to the rigid body of a man, and he also likes children. No one stipulates that the boss of the gang It will be cold-blooded and ruthless, right? He just likes children. Originally, he thought that when he was 30 years old, he would settle down and marry a wife and raise a few children, but now he came here inexplicably, not to mention that there is still a lack of women here, so he has no right now. Powerless, penniless, coupled with this second-class crippled figure, it is difficult to marry a woman as a wife.


    But no matter how difficult it was, he didn''t want to stay here and be used by others as a woman. Roger was a lesson from the past. Not only was he pressed by men, but he was also demanded by two men. It was pitiful enough, and Lei Jin didn''t want to fall to that point one day. So Lei Jin felt that it was necessary to keep a distance from these men, lest his virginity be lost behind him.


    Although he didn''t mean to think bad things about people, but Lei Jin was not related to this family, just because he came from the same world as Roger, this family accepted him without any objection? This in itself is an open question.


    After Lei Jin finished speaking, without waiting for Mo Ya to speak, he waved his hand casually, and walked quickly back to the room inside.


    Mingya rushed over, and Lei Jin hugged it and went back to the bed together.


    It was only at this time that Lei Jin remembered that there was something from Moya in his arms.


    The outside seemed to be covered with a layer of pliable bark, and when he peeled it open, it turned out to be some wild fruit inside. It looked like it was already ripe, with a plump and bright purple skin, the size of a plum. Lei Jin took one and tried to take a bite. The skin is thin and the inside is red juice. It''s very sweet and a little sour, but in short, it makes one''s appetite open, and Lei Jin ate five or six in a row before stopping.


    In fact, Lei Jin''s self-righteous conclusion was overturned the next day. Not only was it overturned, but it was overturned directly. The matter was ten thousand times more tragic than he thought.

 Chapter 19： no woman

    After breakfast, Lei Jin once again proposed to go out for a walk, but Roger''s answer was still in disagreement.


    Although Lei Jin felt that Roger would not harm him enough, every time he mentioned going out, Roger would unconsciously look nervous, letting him know that Roger must be hiding something from him.


    But Lei Jin really felt bored. He came to Roger''s house for the past few days to help Roger water the vegetable garden, help Roger while cooking, take a bath by the creek at night, and come back to hug the little guy for a nap. Sleep till dawn.


    Speaking of this bath, Lei Jin is now going over as soon as it gets dark. He is afraid of what happened last time. Although he doesn''t mind, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be angry and drive him out. smeared.


    Although he had been in the society when he was an orphan, he was familiar with it anyway, unlike now, let alone understand it, he couldn''t even speak the language.


    Lei Jin sat on the threshold in a daze, and the little guy rubbed his palm with his hairy little head.


    Lei Jin finally couldn''t help laughing, took him in his arms, kneaded his slender fingers gently along his back, the little guy fell asleep comfortably, Lei Jin sighed and said, "Little guy, I really want to go out for a walk, what is the world like? Why does Roger''s expression look so strange when he mentions going out?"


    Mingya turned over, licked Lei Jin''s face, and thought to herself: Ah, of course, I can''t let you go out, you are a female without a male orc now, and you will definitely be taken away by other orcs without a female when you go out.


    The eldest brother and the second brother said that in addition to the first night, their females were also very alert to sleep, and the smell of their male orcs on him was already faint.


    "Do you want to go out that much?" Roger saw that Lei Jin was frowning all the time today, and he knew what he was thinking. It was the same way when he first came here. He wanted to understand the world and find a way back.


    "I just want to go out for a walk, so doing nothing every day, I''m almost suffocated." Lei Jin stood up from the threshold with the little guy in his arms, and took two steps back and forth in the yard a little irritably.


    "Okay." Since it''s time to face the reality sooner or later, it''s better to know it earlier, to have a mental preparation earlier, and to be prepared for his sons. Seeing how ignorant he looks every day, Roger is also a little supportive. He was anxious. After all, he knew his own son very well. Once he did it, let alone Xia and Moya would not leave him a way out. It was his youngest son, who was still young and liked to act like a spoiled child. Infatuation, but the instinct of male orcs is not lacking at all.


    "Moya is going out to collect firewood after lunch, so go out with him."


    "Ah?"


    Lei Jin hasn''t reacted yet. He can listen to what Roger said now, but as long as the sentence is longer, he will have to take a while to react. But Mingya had already heard it in her ears. Lei Jin didn''t pay attention, he turned out from Lei Jin''s arms, ran to Roger''s side, raised his small paws, and grabbed Roger''s trouser legs.


    "How many times have I said it, call it Daddy." Roger''s eyes narrowed and he twisted his little son''s ear.


    "Dad." Mingya''s aggrieved Nunuzui, why are other people''s children called Ah, and theirs are called Dad, Ah is so fierce.


    "Dad, what if our female was taken away?"


    "You think your second brother is a little idiot like you." Apart from this little son, he was very relieved to those two sons. With those two people around, if Lei Jin couldn''t go back, he would definitely be the only one. The female of the family son. There were other possibilities that Roger didn''t even think about.


    Lei Jin thought about it for a while, and then he realized that he can go out. The clouds and fog on his face disappeared in an instant, and the clouds and the moon disappeared. He gave Roger a hug, patted his shoulder boldly, and said with a smile: " Thank you, Roger."


    An Luo came out of the room just now. Seeing this, he frowned in doubt. I thought to myself: What is the female brought by this son doing, what is so exciting about it?


    Seeing An Luo frowning, Lei Jin knew a little. After all, his own people were hugged by other men, and even a man would be jealous. Lei Jin winked at Roger ambiguous, let him go, and handed him "Everyone." It''s a man, I understand" look.


    Roger was confused by him, followed Lei Jin''s eyes to see An Luo, sighed heavily, and couldn''t help but swear in his heart: Lei Jin, you understand a ghost!


    After all, he didn''t say anything about Anson Anluo, but he didn''t hide it. Lei Jin knew it was reasonable, but Lei Jin, An Luo, how could he eat your jealousy, in the eyes of their male orcs, We are both females, not to mention seeing us hugging, even seeing us sleeping on the bed without clothes on, we will only think that we are in a good relationship, and probably don¡¯t think about other things. Two females can be together. doing what?


    "Ziro, you''re here." Seeing someone pushing the door in, An Luo called out.


    The person who came was the neighbor of Roger''s house, the young man who led the way to Lei Jin that day, Qi Luo, followed by a few tall male orcs.


    "Second Uncle An." Ziro greeted politely. Several other people also greeted one after another.


    But from the moment they came in, these male orcs glued their eyes to Lei Jin. Lei Jin looked at Roger in confusion and frowned.


    It was rumored in the tribe that Ya Li came back from training and brought back a beautiful female, but many people have never seen it. Today, everyone just got together. When it comes to this matter, Ziro said that he has seen this female, When the female entered the tribe, he was still leading the way.


    Although I didn''t intend to **** it, everyone would be happy to meet the rumored beautiful female. A few people hit it off, and Ziro took the lead immediately, and a few people came over together.


    As expected, her skin was smooth and fair. Looking softer than those clothes worn by females in the tribe, black hair, black eyes, rarely seen eyes of this color, very bright, like the starry sky at night, mysterious and beautiful. The body also looks very healthy, and it will definitely give birth to a strong baby.


    This is almost the most beautiful female the tribe has seen since the arrival of Xia''s Ah Mi.


    Why is Xi Ya''s family so lucky? Every time a beautiful female from outside is picked up by them.


    No matter how cheeky Lei Jin is, he is a little uncomfortable to be looked at under so many pairs of eyes, and these people''s eyes, why do they feel as if they are full of pity and admiration? I just remember the way some men looked at women in their previous life.


    What the **** is pampering and admiring? He is not a woman, he is not narcissistic yet, and his appearance is to the point where a man can be attracted. Weird, absolutely weird. Could it be that women in the world are already scarce to such an extent that these tall and strong men have to start looking at weaker men?


    "Beautiful female, what''s your name?" A red-haired orc seemed to summon up his courage, his face flushed redder than his hair, he took two steps forward, and the corners of his mouth stiffly pulled out what he thought was very Charming smile.


    Female, what the **** is this called?


    "Hello, Lei Jin." Lei Jin still nodded and smiled, and habitually stretched out his right hand.


    The red-haired orc Kai was at a loss, staring at the small white hands in front of him. What does this female mean?


    Under the eyes of other male orcs, either jealous or envious, Kai tentatively tried to touch that hand, but only felt pain in his foot, Mingya was waving his small paws to greet him, baring his teeth: "He is our female. ."


    Lei Jin only felt a tightness on his wrist, and the person behind him grabbed it fiercely and pulled him over.


    "Moya?"


    Moya''s dark green eyes had flames beating.


    "Dad, I''m going to tell him." If I don''t tell him again, this female doesn''t know anything, all the cheap is taken away, and she thinks he has earned it. The words were addressed to Roger.


    "Tell me what?" Lei Jin wanted to break free of his wrist. But it was held tighter, like a pair of pliers. Lei Jin tried his best and didn''t shake the slightest bit, and was a little scared for a while. Even in Mo Ya''s hands, there was no power to fight back.


    "Roger, you asked him to let me go, I''m not his woman, and I need his consent to shake hands with others?" Roger, you are someone''s stepmother anyway, but just say something. Lei Jin shouted in his heart.


    "Lei Jin." Roger rarely looked serious, called him solemnly, and then looked at his second and younger sons, as if he had made up his mind.


    "The following words, I will speak very slowly, I hope you can hear clearly."


    "What are you talking about, Roger, why are you so serious?" Lei Jin snorted, but he felt a little hairy in his heart. He intuitively said that the following words were not what he wanted to hear. It seemed that Roger was going to tell him something very serious. Things, this thing may understand a lot of things, but it is definitely not a good thing for him, otherwise, Roger''s eyes will not be so sharp and heavy.


    "Lei Jin, I''ll just say it once, listen carefully, there are no women in this world."


    "No woman? Roger, you''re joking, there is no child without a woman. Could it be that this person jumped out of a crack in the stone?" Because Roger spoke slowly, Lei Jin understood it almost immediately. He pointed to these people and asked.


    "There are no women, but there are people who can have children, and that is... a female." Roger didn''t fully understand what he said, but he understood from his gestures.


    "Female? What is that?" Wait, what did they call me just now? female? In their eyes, I am a female who can give birth to their children.


    Give me all to die, Lei Jin is blown away.

 Chapter 20： Rogers decision...

    "Let go, Moya!" Lei Jin took a deep breath, looked down, glanced coldly at the wrist held in Moya''s hand, and spoke again, with a layer of ice in his tone.


    Mo Yan gave him a deep look, and this time he let go of it obediently.


    As for Moya''s dark green eyes that flashed an emotion similar to injury, Lei Jin couldn''t take it into account anymore.


    All he knew was that for so many days, he had been kept in the dark like a fool, and he was still grateful to this family for taking him in when he was at his most destitute and helpless.


    He, Lei Jin, may be a rogue, but he has always known how to repay his gratitude, and he is always thinking about it. When he develops, he will thank the family anyway.


    But what''s going on now, they regard him as a female in this world, and they feel that they have picked up a ready-made "woman" to give birth to their own children, and they have saved the money for the betrothal gift.


    Lei Jin pressed his forehead with a headache, and he probably went crazy, even thinking about the dowry money.


    But Roger should know that he and Roger are from the same world, and men can''t have children. Even if the world is changed, he can''t suddenly have this function. Isn''t there a saying: Niu pulls Is it still a cow to the North Pole? It seems like this sentence? Could it be that he could become a woman in another place? What a joke.


    "Roger, you should know, that **** female, I''m not at all, you help me explain it to them."


    Lei Jin spoke too fast. The first half of the sentence was fine, but the second half of the sentence, Roger didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Lei Jin, don''t worry, just listen to me." Roger patted his arm calmly, handed him a glass of water, and motioned him to calm down first. I knew this was the situation, but I didn''t expect Lei Jin to be more unacceptable than before. Now he feels that he is so disgusted just by being misunderstood as a female. In case he knows that he can really have children after physical transformation. , he estimates that Lei Jin will have the heart to kill.


    Roger glanced at his two sons. Moya looked the most like him and had a temperament like him. He kept everything in his heart, but could he not understand his own son? Although nothing can be seen on the face, the corner of the eye has never left Lei Jin from beginning to end, let alone this young son, holding a pair of big watery eyes, four paws on the ground, relying on the small flesh underneath The mat, silent, was quietly approaching Lei Jin step by step.


    In the end how to do? The question that I had just thought about a few days ago came up again. Although females were relatively scarce, they were not absolute. Why did their sons have to cause Lei Jin such trouble.


    Lei Jin left behind? Although the time spent together was short, he could also see that Lei Jin''s origin was not simple. Although he had a pair of peach blossom eyes and seemed to be romantic, he had a deep indifference. He was not like Moya, Moya The cold of the ice flows on the surface, and it shatters when it touches the ice. But if Lei Jin doesn''t agree and insists on staying, it will be a dead end, and no one will be able to benefit from it.


    Several male orcs who came with them looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. They also heard a word of what the female said, but they couldn''t understand it at all. They just looked at the family, why was the expression so weird? Isn''t it a joy to get such a beautiful female? Why are they still frowning.


    An Luo couldn''t understand it either, but he could understand that although his temperament was different, he and Roger couldn''t accept the fact that he was a female, right? Back then, Roger just stared at him and his eldest brother coldly, without saying a word to them, this newcomer was a female, a bamboo thrown into the fire, and it exploded directly.


    "You guys go back first. He and Roger are fellow villagers, so I guess they have something to say." Seeing the situation, An Luo had no choice but to open his mouth to get people away.


    They turned out to be fellow villagers? Several orcs did not expect to get such a big news.


    "Second Uncle An, where is their hometown?" Ziro asked everyone''s heartfelt voice, which tribe had all the females so beautiful.


    "This..." An Luo paused for a while before saying, "Because it''s too far away, I don''t know."


    The hopes that a few male orcs had just raised were dashed all of a sudden. I didn''t think that An Luo was lying to them, because everyone in the tribe saw it. This Roger has never gone back since he came to this tribe. It seems that it is really too far away.


    An Luo and the others all left and closed the door. Roger and Lei Jin had already sat down on the stone bench beside them. Moya still stood in place and didn''t move, but Mingya had successfully rubbed against the female''s feet. His big head rested on the back of his feet.


    Seeing Roger, Lei Jin didn''t seem to want to speak. He simply spoke first, his tone was cold and no longer as warm as before: "Why do they think that I am the female you said?"


    Compared with Moya and the others, he is indeed shorter and thinner, but he doesn''t think that he is a female based on this. He doesn''t emit the female hormones.


    Although he also knew that he couldn''t blame Roger for this matter, but these days, because he and Roger came from the same world, there was a natural closeness, but Roger obviously knew that the family regarded him as the hell. The female also knew that he was not a female, but she never told him, and even prevented him from going out in order to hide the truth.


    He felt a sense of being betrayed, Roger, you are someone''s real mother, I can understand, but you are someone''s stepmother, okay?


    Although some men in this world are called females who can have children, since Roger and him are from the same world, they definitely can''t have children, and so on, it is naturally impossible for Roger to give birth to Xi Ya and Moya. .


    "There are only two kinds of people in this world." Roger said slowly.


    Lei Jin didn''t interrupt him either.


    "There are no women, only men in our world, male orcs who can be transformed and females who cannot be transformed."


    Lei Jin frowned, his language began to be incomprehensible, can he transform? Male orcs? What does it mean.


    Not long after Lei Jin came to this world, no one had seen a few, so it was difficult for him to understand what that transformation meant.


    Forget it, Lei Jin listened to Roger continue to speak.


    "Male orcs are responsible for going out hunting, while females are responsible for housekeeping and taking care of their children. If they have spare time, they can do some small business." Roger tried his best to use what Lei Jin could understand.


    Isn''t it that men go hunting and women look after the house? Lei Jin thought about this, I understand.


    "Male orcs are stronger, females are relatively weak, and male orcs have to protect their females and babies."


    That is to say, on the top is a relatively strong man like Moya, and on the bottom is a relatively thin man? So because I looked weaker than them, I was regarded as a female with children.


    So, men in this world can have children too? Another way of saying it is that if he can''t return to his original world, he can only find a man to give birth to a child for him. After all, he knows that he does not have the function of giving birth to a child.


    Roger''s look at him knew that he didn''t fully understand. But he has used the simplest language.


    Do you want to tell him that the females of ordinary foreign tribes will have physical transformation in order to make them more adaptable to this tribe and increase the chance of a baby being born.


    Roger opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Forget it, now that I talk about it, it''s just to scare him away. With his current appearance, if he can escape from this tribe, he will either be attacked by a beast or robbed by other tribes, and the result will not be the same.


    At most, let Xiya and Moya accompany him in the future, go out and walk around a little more, and when he has more knowledge in this world and can communicate in language, he will naturally understand. It''s up to him to leave or stay.


    He estimated that Lei Jin would not want to stay, it would depend on his son''s ability.


    "If you want to leave, I won''t force it to stay, but you have to understand that if you go out like this, you will still be regarded as a female." Roger continued.


    Then don''t I risk being dragged home OOXX at any time. Looking at Moya''s strength just now, I must be unable to beat these people. Lei Jin touched his chin and fell into deep thought. I can''t always say to everyone, I''m a female who can''t have children, right? No wonder it''s not considered a neuropathy.


    "You can stay here, I''ll explain to you, you''re not the female they say." Roger threw the bait.


    It''s not that Lei Jin doesn''t know that things may be strange, but for now, there is only one way to do it. When everyone knows it slowly, they won''t treat me as a female, so I might be able to marry someone here. Men give birth to children. Lei Jin''s acceptance of this matter is quite high. After all, as long as he is not suppressed, everything is negotiable.


    "Then thank you, Roger, I misunderstood you." Lei Jin corrected himself when he knew he was wrong, and didn''t hesitate to apologize.


    Sons, it''s up to you, I''m staying here for the time being. If you can''t keep him, I can only tell him the way back. Roger made up his mind this time.


    The Chai that day was not completed either, because Mo Ya was gone. Lei Jin felt a little guilty after not coming back for a long time. He felt that his attitude that day might have hurt Moya. After all, Moya didn''t do anything to him, but when he thought that Moya wanted to oppress him, Lei Jin only had The guilt that was as big as a grain of millet vanished into ashes.


    However, after seeing a transformation with his own eyes, Lei Jin finally knew what kind of world he came to.

 Chapter 21： change the first

    Roger is not very worried about Moya''s temporary departure, because he knows that Moya is a very measured child, and there must be his reasons for doing things. Now he can only pray that Mo Ya can come back sooner.


    Roger naturally hoped that Lei Jin could stay, but he still adhered to the principle of letting nature go. He would naturally not break his promise that Lei Jin could go out. In fact, he himself did not necessarily detain Lei Jin at home. It means that Lei Jin just came here. Although the males here have always loved females, their power is too weak in this world. If he is allowed to intrude, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no accidents.


    A few days ago, Xi Ya and Mo Ya were not at home. As for this little son, whether he wanted to think about it, this little son can take care of himself. As for the arduous task of protecting females, he should not bother him.


    Lei Jin now knows that the people here will treat him as a female, and he is not in a hurry to go out immediately. He is studying language well with Roger at home. He is still talking about language. You are in that environment, and you listen to it every day. , you will learn fast. Lei Jin also felt that he could understand more words now than before.


    He still remembered what he said to Roger that the man who can be transformed is a male, although he did not understand what the transformation meant, vaguely, he felt that this sentence was very important, and he had to remember it firmly .


    A few days ago, Xia followed the other orcs in the tribe to the Feiyu tribe, and the Feiyu tribe was on the high mountains in the north of this continent. A large tribe of raptor orcs, they are best at weaving and herbs.


    This time, Xia brought some prey, and replaced two plush blankets and a large bag of herbs. The blankets were woven from the softest and finer feathers under the wings of birds. They were snow-white and fluffy. The herbs were male animals. People go out hunting for preparations. What surprised Lei Jin is that these herbs seem to be quite complete, including intoxicating medicine, anti-snake, insect, rat and ant medicine, hemostatic medicine, and medicine to accelerate wound healing... There is also a kind of crystal clear green. Grass, the plant is short and bears a small white velvet flower, which seems to be quite precious, and is solemnly wrapped in a layer of animal skin.


    "What does this medicine do?" Lei Jin pointed to the package. Seeing that Xia explained a lot, he didn''t say a word about Xia and didn''t answer. Instead, Roger followed Lei Jin''s finger and looked at his face. Red and black, black and green changed several colors back and forth.


    "Put this with me first." Roger put the bag of grass into his arms.


    "Ah..."


    Rogerley rolled his eyes.


    "Dad, that..." Xia changed her name very wisely, and Xie Si glanced at Lei Jin, leaned over to Roger, and said in a coquettish tone: "Dad, I finally asked for this. "


    Lei Jin shuddered violently, this Xi Ya was clearly a handsome and tall man taller than him, standing in front of Roger, Roger couldn''t even reach his shoulders, he was able to bulge a Baozi''s face was coquettish at Roger, and he was really cute and childish.


    This man really can bend and stretch. Lei Jin felt the goose bumps on his arm and thought.


    "No." Roger flatly refused.


    "dad¡­"


    "At least not now." Roger relaxed a bit.


    "But if you don''t prepare in advance, it will be too late." Xia was still thinking about trying to convince Roger.


    "No, I''ll talk about this later." Roger made a final decision and put the medicine pack in his arms.


    "Okay, then I''ll listen to Dad." Xia lowered her head resignedly and sat down.


    It''s really a bit of the illusion of a bullied big cat.


    One of Lei Jin''s younger brothers once gave him a cat that was said to be very precious. Lei Jin didn''t know what breed it was. Seeing that the cat was really cute, he kept it for a few days. Come on, the bullying is ruthless, the cat just hangs its head like this, ignoring people.


    However, within a few days, Lei Jin forgot to close the window when he went out, and the cat didn''t know where it went.


    "Okay, don''t be pitiful here." Roger touched his blond hair funny, and said, "Since you''re back, let''s take Lei Jin to the tribe."


    "Okay." Xia stood up, her tone was relaxed and lively, and there was no trace of the grievance she had just now.


    "Women are not so fickle." Lei Jin murmured in a low voice, contemptuous.


    Lei Jin didn''t realize that he used the language here subconsciously.


    Although Xi Ya didn''t know what the woman in their female mouth meant, she also knew that this sentence was definitely not complimenting him. A dim light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Since you''re here, don''t even think about being able to go back." Xi Ya looked at Lei Jinyin''s head without a trace, revealing the fair skin under her neck, thinking in her heart.


    "These two blankets, one for Dad and one for you." Xia left one and handed the other to Lei Jin.


    "I don''t want it." Lei Jin was fiery, and immediately withdrew his hand. It was a joke. I didn''t know it at first, but now I know that these people treat him as a female who can have children and beat him all day long. They, of course, can''t accept their flattery, even as far away as possible.


    "Why?" Xia frowned. This kind of blanket is soft and comfortable. Females from all tribes like it very much. .


    "Why? We''re not relatives, so it''s nice to live here, how can we still accept gifts." Lei Jin waved his hand and motioned Xia to put away the blanket.


    Is this to clear the relationship? Xi Ya narrowed her eyes.


    "But don''t you think those animal skins **** people? Don''t you have red spots on your body?" Xi Ya asked.


    "How do you know?" Those places were all wrapped under the clothes, so how could Xia know, is it possible that there is also a see-through eye?


    In fact, Xia knew it on the first night. The male orcs of their Leopard clan can see things as clearly at night as in the daytime. That day, when Lei Jin walked out of his room naked, he saw the red dots stabbed on the female''s body. , thinking that it should be because of the animal skin, their female''s skin is really too delicate, just like their Ah Me, more delicate than most of the females in the tribe.


    There is a soft fleece blanket in their house, but it was on Ah-Mei''s bed. He couldn''t ask for Ah-Mei''s. Xia always kept this matter in mind, but it was a hunter in the tribe some time ago, okay? It''s easy to get empty this time, so I went to the Feiyu clan with everyone and changed these two blankets, but this female doesn''t want it?


    "I was negligent about this matter." Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was not right, Roger came up to smooth things out.


    "Lei Jin, don''t think too much, we really can''t compare to their rough skins, those animal skins are nothing to them, and it is really hard for us to bear, this blanket, you can just spread it , I didn''t give it to you, if you want to leave that day, you want to take it away, but there is no door." Roger took it from Xia and stuffed it into Lei Jin''s arms.


    Lei Jin rubbed the blanket in his hand, it was indeed much more comfortable than the animal skin. Although he was a big man, he thought that he shouldn''t be so delicate, but it was really uncomfortable to sleep on a layer of thorns every night. Small thorns stuck everywhere.


    The two packed their things, and there was still some time before lunch. Xia decided to take advantage of this time to take Lei Jin out for a walk.


    The little guy went out with An Luo early this morning. It was rare that he was not around Lei Jin, and Lei Jin was still a little unaccustomed to it.


    As soon as he went out, Lei Jin thought, he probably understood what Roger meant by transformation.


    It is not so coincidental to smash pie in the sky.

 Chapter 22： True First Phase of Orcs

    Lei Jin walked in front and opened the door first, the sun on the hot grassland was blowing, and Xia followed, Lei Jin''s right foot had already stepped outside the threshold, and his left foot was still inside the door, and he felt his head floating above his head. After a shadow, Lei Jin first felt it was a dark cloud, but have you ever seen a cloud wiping the tip of your hair? Isn''t it good to watch the sea of ????clouds in Huangshan?


    Looking up, the sun is still dazzling, the big sun is hanging high above his head, and it is not midnight, then he is not dreaming, then who can tell him that the one who landed at the next door, with his back to him, has a long Why did the thing with a pair of wings suddenly turn around and become the young man of Ziro. He also turned around and frowned at him.


    "Ziro..." Xia shouted warningly.


    "Okay, okay, got it, your females, I don''t want to provoke them." Qi Luo slumped his shoulders, the male orcs of the Xi Ya family were very jealous, and they didn''t want to rob them. I heard from Dad that An Sen and Uncle An Luo were like this back then. I didn''t expect this to be inherited.


    "Could it be that the legendary person who can transform..." Lei Jin was stunned by this scene. Who will tell what kind of strange world this is? He didn''t even notice the weird name in Ziro''s mouth¡ªyour female.


    Lei Jin pointed at Qi Luo, turned around and asked Xia.


    "Well, that''s what A-Me said..." A-Me had already told him everything about that day, and he was ready to come out this time, wanting this female to know what kind of world this is, but Xi Ya Before the words were finished, Lei Jin''s words had already blurted out.


    "It turns out that this is the legendary bird man." I didn''t expect that there really exists in this world. Lei Jin expressed his curiosity, and took two steps forward, intending to observe it carefully. It is not easy to come to this world once, but it is really insightful.


    Just as Ziro was about to raise his arm to show the female his strong muscles, when he heard this, he stumbled and almost sat directly at his door.


    "What birdman? I''m not a birdman. Those from the Feiyu clan are the birdmen. I am a strong male orc from the Leopard clan, an orc. I am an orc, and like Xia and the others, I am a Leopard clan orc." With big eyes, he emphasized again and again that he was proud of being a strong leopard orc.


    "Leopard clan? Male orcs? You?" Lei Jin raised his long eyebrows.


    Xi Ya also nodded in recognition.


    This matter, Lei Jin will know sooner or later. You can''t always hide it. He thinks differently from Moya, Moya is always worried that Lei Jin chose to leave because he couldn''t accept this fact, and he felt that since Lei Jin was given to them by the **** of the earth, he would not let Lei Jin leave opportunity. Even if Ah Mei told him the way back, he would not let Lei Jin go.


    "What? Are there no male orcs in your tribe?" Seeing the female''s interest, Ziro quickly came up. Then he said, "If there are no male orcs, who will protect you females?"


    Female, female, you are the female, Lei Leijin thought to himself that a dignified man of mine would come here and be treated as a woman giving birth to a child? Lei Jin is now irritable when he hears the word female, but he can''t explain it. He can''t always shout at people with his throat straight. My belly doesn''t have that function, and I can''t get my baby to come out.


    Now we can only rely on Roger to slowly spread the news. After all, Roger has lived here for many years, and he should know better than him. How to say it, everyone can accept and believe it.


    "Let me see if you change it again." He wanted to know what the male orc of the Leopard clan was. He instinctively felt that he should keep a distance from Xia, even though Xia was not as cold as Moya, but always brought her with him. Laughing, but that''s it, his heart was beating straight. In his previous life, he had seen a lot of smiling faces like this. The more gentle and peaceful the person who smiled, the more ruthless the knife stabbed in the back. He had an instinctive defense against this kind of person.


    On the contrary, Mo Ya is cold, but it makes him feel more at ease.


    So he chose Ziro, who was not very familiar with him, and did not look for Xi Ya.


    Brother Lei Jin was used to it, and he unconsciously took a somewhat commanding tone when he spoke.


    But Ziro didn''t care at all, his inquiring eyes swept to Xi Ya, and he shrugged innocently.


    Lei Jin didn''t know, because females are precious and rare in this world, the more beautiful females are, the more proud they are, and male orcs have long been accustomed to them.


    "It''s not what I want to change, it''s what Lei Jin asked me to change for him." He still remembered Lei Jin''s self-introduction at that time.


    Xia''s expression froze, and the smile on her face immediately subsided a bit. Lei Jin is not from this world and naturally doesn''t know it, but Xia knows it. In the world of orcs, the strong have always been respected. , the power speaks.


    When females choose their mates, they are naturally willing to choose a strong and handsome one, so females generally let the male orcs who are pursuing them show the animal shape in front of them.


    Although the female made this request, it did not mean that she chose this orc, but it showed that he had taken this orc into consideration.


    "Change, what are you doing looking at Xi Ya?" Lei Jin looked at him puzzled.


    Of course, you have to say hello to your orcs, otherwise, your orcs will be jealous, and I really think I''m provocative, and I can''t stand it with one against three. Besides, I can''t beat Xia alone. Qi Luo only dared to shout in his heart, but he wouldn''t really say it and swept away his prestige.


    "Don''t think about it, he doesn''t understand this. He''s just curious." Xia put her words to the front.


    Lei Jin couldn''t care about what Xia said now. He wanted to know what kind of world this was and what these people who looked like people were.


    Seeing that Xia also agreed, Qi Luo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xia took Lei Jin''s hand and stepped back a few steps.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Jin patted his hand away. He didn''t walk hand in hand with others since he was a child. It felt really weird, and besides, his hand was wrapped in another man''s palm.


    As soon as Lei Jin got angry, the end of his eyes lifted up unconsciously, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes brought out a bit of romance, and Xi Ya was stunned when he saw it.


    But he reacted quickly.


    "The orc''s wings are very long, and if you get too close, it will hurt you."


    Ziro saw the two retreat. This is how to adjust the posture.


    Lei Jin felt that the scene in front of him was like a Hollywood sci-fi blockbuster.


    Originally a sturdy young man, first a pair of huge wings grew out of his back. It was really huge. According to Lei Jin''s visual estimation, it was also more than three meters. Under the cover of the wings, a huge leopard appeared.


    A pair of gray-blue eyes looked at Lei Jin, his wings trembled, and he said, "How is it? Very mighty, right?"


    Lei Jin unconsciously took two steps back.


    He originally thought that he needed to deal with a group of extremely powerful people, but in the end it turned out to be a group of beasts. He originally thought that even if the people here still regard him as a female, it would be a big deal.


    But in a fight with the beast, will he have a chance of winning?

 Chapter 23： hunch...

    If he can''t beat him, of course he has to run. He is not a hero, and he has to pay attention to his integrity and dignity. Those who want to die will fight to the death with others. At this time, he has fully understood that he used to think about these so-called orcs. Ao''s skill is almost without any power to fight back.


    All Lei Jin was thinking about at the moment was that he had to leave this dangerous village, and he could find his way back slowly, but the most important thing right now was not to be dragged into bed by these orcs.


    Otherwise, with the physique of these people, he has no doubt that one day he will be made to die on the bed.


    Of course, Lei Jin is thinking too much here. There are already few females in this world. Several male orcs share one female, not only one family or two. Although those male orcs have strong desires, they are not really indifferent.


    Out of the corner of Lei Jin''s eyes, he secretly looked around, hoping to find the best escape route, but Xia seemed to have sensed his intentions, and silently blocked all possible ways of life.


    Lei Jin looked at Xia, and at Qi Luo, who had turned into a leopard, thinking that one day, Xia could also become such a leopard, thinking of Xia, he naturally thought of the one who had disappeared for some time. Moya, in this way, Moya...


    "Moya too?" Lei Jin pointed to the beast-shaped Ziro who was still squatting and blinking, waiting for him to answer.


    Xia nodded, even though he had clearly seen that Lei Jin''s face was indistinctly pale, he still told the truth that Lei Jin had to pass this level sooner or later, not only had to accept the fact that they were orcs, but also It must be understood that they will be his future companions, his male orcs, and Lei Jin will also be the female shared by the three of their brothers, destined to accept that the four of them will be together.


    Of course, he is not in a hurry for the latter things, because it is useless to be anxious. When he was a child, Dad taught them to hunt, and he said that if you want to hunt successfully, the first is to learn to wait quietly, and the second is to wait for the opportunity.


    "Don''t you want to see our tribe? Let''s go, I''ll take you out for a walk." Xia decided to continue the previous plan.


    Lei Jin actually wanted to say, I''m not interested in your tribe at all right now, but after thinking about it, it''s not bad to go and have a look, study the terrain, so that you don''t have time to leave and find your way.


    "Okay, let''s go." Lei Jin happily agreed when he thought of this.


    "Hey, and me." These two people completely ignored his existence. After all, he is also a strong male orc in the tribe, and his wings are also very long. This female just looked at him with no joy in her eyes. the meaning of.


    Seeing him follow him step by step, Lei Jin didn''t know why he thought of the little guy, something flashed in his mind, but then shook his head, trying to get rid of the thought that suddenly came up just now.


    In fact, aside from the fright he received just now, Qiluo''s beast shape is still quite imposing, with beautiful lines, bright hair color, and a pair of large gray wings that match the hair color. Qiluo saw that Lei Jin finally took a look at him, behind him. The long tail flapped and snapped, and the wings flapped vigorously.


    "Cough cough..." Lei Jin covered his mouth, please slow down your fan, brother, the dust is flying.


    But seeing him like this, Lei Jin felt stupid when he knew this Qiluo humanoid, and he didn''t see how smart he was when he was a beast.


    I patted his big head and couldn''t help rubbing it twice, the fur was quite smooth.


    "Okay, hurry up and change back." Lei Jin showed a friendly smile.


    Ziro was still thinking about sticking for a while, and he felt the chills in the eyes that Xia cast towards him. He had to turn his back and first wrap his body with his wings. When the wings were opened again, it would be a human shape. You can take it back.


    Even though Lei Jin had watched it once, he still felt very shocked.


    Xi Ya pulled him, pursed her thin lips, and said a little unhappily: "My animal shape is much more beautiful and stronger than his."


    Lei Jin gave him a look and thought to himself, it''s none of my business how you look like.


    "Okay, let''s go, if we don''t go out, it''s time for lunch later." Ziro, who turned around and glared at him, wanted to follow him.


    Qi Luo touched his nose sensibly, said hello to Lei Jin, and turned to go home.


    When Lei Jin came, he was walking on a small road. Besides, he didn''t have time to look carefully. When he was with Mo Ya, he ran out into the wild, so he always thought it was a small village. This time, he followed Xi Ya and turned around. On a road, I found that this tribe is really big. Without exception, they are all big bluestone houses with golden thatched roofs. The road is wide and flat but not straight. There are trees in front of each house, and green trees on both sides of the road. It is shady, the sun shines through the leaves, the wind blows, and the little warm-colored light spots on the road are beating, and the creek under the tree is gurgling. Where the sun shines, wild flowers bloom and butterflies flutter.


    Xiya explained to Lei Jin while walking: "Our Leopard tribe is built on the edge of the water source, and these streets are also paved along the flow of the stream. It is the rainy season of the grassland now, and the rain is abundant, and these small streams are very watery. Sufficient, when the dry season comes, many of these streams will dry up, but the stream behind our house has a lot of water. During the dry season, it is shallow and will not stop flowing. You can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with taking a bath."


    After getting along these days, I have long known that this female takes bathing as one of the great pleasures of life. She must take a bath every day, and each time is not short. Although Ah Mei also takes a bath every day, she is not as good at bathing as he is. , I really do not understand, every day at home, there is nothing to do, there is nothing to wash. But he likes it.


    Maybe one day, they can try it in the stream. Under the clear water, their two slender and white legs are wrapped around their waists. Now, in order to fear that Lei Jin would find out and avoid him again, he had to slap him hard.


    It hurts so much, Xi Ya looked at the sky silently, when will his wish come true.


    Lei Jin was still looking at the surrounding roads attentively, naturally he didn''t notice the strangeness of Xi Ya behind him, but he heard his words and pouted his lips secretly, thinking to himself, the ghost and your family will have to leave sooner or later.


    The two appear to be harmonious on the surface, but in fact, they have ghosts in their hearts.


    Because it was almost lunch time, there weren''t many people I met along the way. I saw a few occasionally. Although I greeted Xia, I didn''t forget to look back at Lei Jin before leaving.


    Lei Jin can''t control other people''s eyes, he knows what those people are thinking, so he can only comfort himself, just pretend they haven''t seen the world, Lao Tzu is such a suave man, you stare at, blind your dog eyes, no, Now it should be said to be leopard eyes, because he now knows that these people are leopards.


    "Hey, Xi Ya, why are you willing to take such a beautiful female to the street?" A playful voice came from the side.


    The place they came to now, according to Lei Jin''s own understanding, is probably the so-called commercial area, because he saw that there are many shops on both sides of the street, most of them have no names, just buy something with a pole standing at the door. what. Along the way, he counted the ones with animal skins, dried meat, clothes, straw sandals, tables, chairs and benches, and some strange ones. Lei Jin didn''t see the name, but one was tied at the door. A dog, he thought it was selling dog meat, but Xia said it was a hunting dog.


    This house is even more bizarre. There is only one tree in front of the door. Did you buy wood? He remembered that some in the woods were free, who was going to buy his?


    Leaning at the door was a burly bear-like man, covered in animal skins, with Lei Jin''s waist thick on his exposed thighs. He was probably a head taller than Xi Ya, with slightly curly black hair and blue eyes. , at this moment, facing Lei Jin, he showed his white teeth, whistled again, and sighed in admiration.


    "It''s really beautiful, thank you for daring to bring it out. Aren''t you afraid that many orcs without females will take the lead in grabbing it?" The man looked at Lei Jin a few times, but quickly shifted his gaze. With a familiar tone, it was estimated that he was Xia''s friend, Lei Jin, because of the beautiful female, did not want to answer with a cold face, so he just stood there and didn''t move.


    "You''re acquainted, Aiwei." Instead, Xia laughed, walked over, and gave a fist to her shoulder affectionately.


    "Where''s Axi?" Xi Ya glanced inside the door.


    "I''m feeding the children in the back, it''s rare to come here, come in and sit down." The man named Ivey made a gesture of inviting in.


    Xia looked back at Lei Jin with inquiring eyes.


    Seeing this, Aiwei snorted. Although the females of their tribe are not enough for every orc, they are not too few. If they can have a female alone, who would like to share it with other orcs. You must know that the possessiveness of orcs is strong.


    The Xi Ya brothers are well-known strong and handsome orcs in the tribe. They have always been admired by the females in the tribe. Even his female Axi once liked Moya, but after seeing Moya''s indifference to him, they broke up. Thought, became his female, and now the two of them are living well, and they have one orc baby.


    He always thought that with the strength of Xia and Moya, he must have his own female, but he heard someone say a few days ago that their little brother Mingya, who just came of age, came back from training and brought back a very beautiful one. For females, it seems that the attitudes of Xi Ya and Mo Ya are shared by brothers.


    It''s not uncommon, but in most cases, the male orc is not strong enough to have his own female. Of course, in order to maintain the unity of the family, there are quite a few brothers in common. The grandfathers of Xi Ya''s family are an example.


    Looking at Xi Ya''s appearance today, I know that the rumors are true, but such a rare beautiful female, even if they can share it, it is a blessing, right? Ivey thought.


    Seeing that Lei Jin didn''t speak, Xia only thought he was willing, and besides, he really wanted to buy something for Lei Jin.


    Xia held his wrist and pulled him in. Lei Jin couldn''t be too conspicuous in front of outsiders. He just struggled secretly to signal Xia to let go. Women, they still need to take care of them, but Xia just won''t let go, Lei Jin''s strength is not as strong as his, so he can only stare at him hatefully.


    Aiwei walked beside him, as if he didn''t see the small movements of the two of you coming and going.


    "Xiya, you''re here." A slightly slender man with brown eyes, pure and moving like a deer, with slightly long brown hair scattered behind his head, holding a kitten in his hand? It is somewhat similar to Mingya. Unlike Mingya''s silvery white, it''s just that the fur is black.


    Not as cute as my little guy, Lei Jin glanced lightly.


    Having said that, does every household here keep this kind of pet? Lei Jin had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 24： Exposed Mindya

    "Axi, long time no see, you look good." Lei Jin''s premonition was interrupted by Xi Ya.


    "Haha... I haven''t had anything to do at home recently. I''ve gained a bit of weight." Axi pinched the flesh on her chin, chuckled lightly, and spoke with a hint of softness. It sounded like she had no strength, but she felt like a gentle person.


    "How can there be fat? It still looks so thin. Don''t stand, come and sit down." Aiwei pulled a wooden chair with a backrest and covered it with a layer of animal skin, and then carefully supported it. Aki sat down.


    "How can I be so delicate, Ai Wei, you are too careful." Under Xia''s playful gaze, Axi''s cheeks flushed, and she glanced at Ai Wei angrily, complaining.


    "Aren''t I worried that you are tired of holding him?" Aiwei was thick-skinned and naturally ignored Xi Ya.


    Regardless of how the two of them were crooked, Xi Ya introduced to Lei Jin: "This is my friend Ai Wei, this is his beautiful female Axi. Axi is a famous beautiful female in our tribe, alas... It''s a pity that this is cheap. Ivey."


    Lei Jin glanced at him and thought, I didn''t see it as a pity for you, but now I am quite content.


    Xia pointed to Lei Jin again, and seemed to consider it before saying, "Well, this is the female Lei Jin of my family."


    Lei Jin''s face darkened instantly.


    Xi Ya tapped the palm of his hand, signaling for an explanation later.


    Several people greeted each other.


    Aiwei took the little thing in Axi''s hand again, kissed it on the forehead intimately, put it in his arms, and patted it lightly.


    Looking at Ren Xiong Zhuang, he was unexpectedly careful. That Aki should be the female they say? Ever since Lei Jin knew that there are females in this world, he has always wanted to see with his own eyes what this man who can bear children looks like. When he finally saw it this time, he couldn''t help but take a second glance. His eyebrows didn''t move, but his eyes flashed. twice.


    Xi Ya can see clearly from the side, the corners of her lips are slightly curved, and to outsiders, her eyes are full of doting, no matter how you look at it, she looks like she is fascinated by females.


    Aiwei glanced at his good friend angrily. Knowing that Axi was thin-skinned, he was still teasing him just now. Isn''t he the same now?


    In all fairness, Yaxi said that she was slender, and that was also a comparison with someone. Compared with that bear-like man, it could be considered as thin and ignored, but compared with Lei Jin, he was about the same size, but he was thicker than Lei Jin. some.


    On the surface, I don''t see any difference from myself, and I don''t know where their children came from? However, if they were the same as other men, it is estimated that there is only one place for the child to come out. Lei Jin actually wanted to ask, but he also knew that such a question could never be asked, so he had to give up.


    I thought that if I really couldn''t go back, I would find a female to give birth to a child, and it would not be too late to study it.


    As soon as they entered the door, Axi saw Lei Jin who was being held by Xia''s wrist, and she knew in her heart that this was probably the beautiful new female that the tribe had been talking about recently. He couldn''t help but be a little curious. After all, Moya rejected him at the beginning, but now he chose brothers and wives. Hearing this news, he couldn''t help but be curious about this new female. Can someone so proud of Moya give up the females they could have, and choose to share them with others?


    Yaxi felt that since they were all female, there was nothing to avoid, so she looked directly past Xi Ya, staring at Lei Jin to look up and down without concealing her curiosity.


    Lei Jin didn''t like to be looked at like this. Ever since he knew that people in this world regarded him as a so-called female, he didn''t like it even more. However, Lei Jin''s anger just rose when he saw this innocent stare. It was like a balloon being punctured by a needle, and it shrunk all of a sudden. He was good at fighting fiercely, but he never took his eyes off such pure and innocent eyes, whether it was a fluffy animal or a human being. The next time he met, he only had to admit it. Fortunately, it is harmless to have such eyes.


    Lei Jin thought, at most, I will treat you as a cabbage, stand up, and let him watch.


    He himself looked at the store. Could this be a grocery store? There are fruits, snacks, salt, some stoneware bowls and plates, and various colors of powder, these are understandable, but there are leaves, branches, etc., Lei Jin does not know what it is.


    Xi Ya picked out a pack of tree leaves, a few twigs, a large bag of white powder and a small bag of green powder.


    He pointed to the heart and asked, "Lei Jin, which one do you want to eat?"


    Lei Jin has never liked sweet things, but he hasn''t eaten pasta recently. He drinks vegetable soup and meat every day, which makes him really want to eat something else, but when he thinks of his current status, he is penniless. On the one hand, he said that he was determined not to be a woman of others, and on the other hand, he recklessly enjoyed the benefits of others. Lei Jin still couldn''t do such a thing.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t like snacks, don''t bother."


    Ivey was a little surprised, glanced at him, and said, "Don''t you like to eat this? The females in the tribe like to eat these sweet and thin things."


    Aki also nodded to indicate that it was indeed the case.


    Lei Jin''s thoughts, Xiya understood a little bit, and heard from Ah Mei that his appetite has not been very good recently, it is estimated that he is not used to eating, and this time, he came to Aiwei here specially.


    Seeing him like this now, I bought two packs of mild-flavored ones according to Ah-Mei''s taste, and ate them all as meals. Lei Jin took one pack, and then brought another pack for Ah Mo.


    Aiwei put the small things in his hands into Axihuai, and swiftly wrapped the things Xia bought with big leaves, and tied a hemp rope to the outside.


    The little thing with black fur twisted twice in Aki''s arms, and even opened his eyes, it was brown and round like Aki. Turning his head and seeing Lei Jin, he drooled and stretched out his small paws at Lei Jin, and said something in his mouth, which sounded somewhat similar to the voice made by Mingya.


    Seeing this, Xi Ya twitched her eyebrows and said, "Damn, Ai Wei, how old is your good son, he''s actually drooling at females."


    In addition to these words that Lei Jin has learned in this world, there is another kind of animal language, which is usually spoken by minor orcs. Fluent, but the words just now, everyone present except Lei Jin understood, he said with a single mouth: "Beautiful female, hug."


    Axi also felt helpless, but Aiwei looked proud, laughed loudly, hugged him, and said, "It''s my good son, so smart."


    But the little thing obviously didn''t want to see his daddy, so he just twisted his body and opened his small paws at Lei Jin, his saliva dripping.


    Lei Jin stood there and didn''t move, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to hug him, but he was startled by Ai Wei''s son in Xia''s mouth, saying that Lei Jin admired his own psychological quality. Today, not only do I know that this is a world of orcs, but there is also something that is about to be revealed.


    "Is this your son?" Lei Jin found his voice after a while.


    "Huh?" Aiwei gave him a slightly strange look, thinking that it wasn''t my son who asked this question, how could it be someone else''s? But nodded and replied with a smile: "Well, this is in my little black panther tree."


    After getting the final confirmation, Lei Jin thought about the incident on the way he met Mingya, especially the time he couldn''t move in the cave. His face was sinking like water in an instant, and he was occupied for so long without knowing it. He always thought it was the little guy''s affection and coquettishness. At most, he thought it was the little guy''s estrus period. He couldn''t control himself. After a long time, this little guy was an orc at all.


    At the moment when he saw the beast shape of Ziro, he was not without doubts, but the beast shapes of these orcs are quite large and can be freely changed, but the little guy looks weak and has never changed before, so he will subconsciously Negative, he thought the little guy was simply attached to him, but it turned out that the orc coveted the female.


    When Xia asked that question from Lei Jin, she had a bad heart, little brother, now the big brother can''t help you, you can ask for more blessings.


    Aiwei felt the strange atmosphere between the two, and winked at Xi Ya.


    Xi Ya shook her head with a wry smile.


    Shuli didn''t care about the affairs of the adults, he rubbed twice in Dad''s arms, turned into a fat baby, and shouted to Lei Jin, "Beautiful female, hug Shuli."


    Axi covered her mouth with one hand and exclaimed, "Oh my God, the little tree is actually deformed?"


    Lei Jin asked, "Mingya, is that your brother?"


    Xi Ya nodded.


    Lei Jin asked again, "Can Mingya become a human too?"


    Xi Ya nodded again.


    A baby orc can transform into a human form at about three years old. No matter how good his physical condition is, he can be at about two years old. Mingya is an adult, so naturally it is possible. It''s just that the orcs who have just grown up are still unstable. It is good for the body to maintain the beast shape.


    Lei Jin really wanted to turn a blind eye to that fat baby, his face was drooling and dirty. He likes children, but it doesn''t mean that all his children like it, but as soon as he turned his head, the little thing said "wow". I cried.


    Lei Jin was embarrassed by several pairs of eyes, so he had to take it, and finally got relief after being slapped with saliva.


    Xia took out a red gem-like thing from her arms and handed it to Aiwei, holding the big bag of white powder on her shoulders, carrying the other things in her hands, and leaving with Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin got closer, only to find that the bag of white powder smelled like flour.


    It was already time for lunch. Although the tribe had only wandered around a bit, Xi Ya decided that the two of them would go back to eat first, and then come out after finding time. Lei Jin was completely in no mood now, and his only thought now was to go back and kill.


    They went back from another road, and saw a row of bamboo buildings on the edge of this tribe from a distance, and there were orcs flying back and forth patrolling.


    Xi Ya explained with ulterior motives: "That is the orcs of our tribe patrolling, because there are wolf tribe tribes in this grassland, and tiger tribe and bear tribe tribes in the forest not far away, these are just a few As far as the distance is concerned, there are countless orc tribes on this road continent.¡±


    Xi Ya''s meaning is obvious, no matter where she escapes, she cannot avoid the fate of being regarded as a female, so it''s better not to waste her efforts.


    Because he has long seen that Lei Jin is now thinking about leaving.


    When they got home, An Sen had already cooked, and it was still barbecue cooked in the yard. Lei Jin smelled it before he even entered the door. They just opened the door. Mingya jumped straight to Lei Jin''s feet, put two paws on Lei Jin''s legs, and rubbed his head affectionately against him: "Mingya''s female, where have you been? Mingya didn''t see you when she got home, okay? Miss you."


    Lei Jin''s fist clenched in thought.


    Xi Ya stroked her forehead, expressing that she couldn''t bear to watch any more.

 Chapter 25： teach first

    Lei Jin''s fists clenched and tightened until his nails hurt his palms, and he resisted the urge to kick this little guy who was still stuck on his legs.


    Mingya naturally didn''t know that Lei Jin wanted to rip off his skin at this moment. She blinked her big blue eyes with anticipation, raised her front paws and waited for Lei Jin to pick him up.


    After all, he was his own brother, and Xi Ya didn''t want to see how his little brother died, so she wanted to remind him a few words, but his eyes were almost cramping, but his little brother looked at him blankly.


    But Lei Jin found out and threw a sharp eye knife to Xi Ya.


    Xia immediately put on a big bright smile, and the purple pupils shone brightly, and said, "Hehe... Today''s weather is really good, um, it''s really good."


    Seeing Roger''s figure appearing in the kitchen, Xia quickly ran over with the things on her shoulders, and shouted from a distance, "Dad, the snacks I bought for you."


    He disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, Lei Jin snorted coldly.


    An Sen came out of the room and saw that Mingya and Lei Jin were still at the door, so he asked naturally, "Why don''t you come in? Wash your hands and eat now." He already regarded Lei Jin as his own family.


    Lei Jin bent over, patted Mingya''s head, gave him a cold smile, and said to himself: Seeing that your family is here, I''ll let you go for now, and it''s not too late to go back to your room after dinner.


    Mingya was taken aback.


    Several people were sitting together, and Anson distributed the roasted meat to everyone''s plate.


    Lei Jin looked at the shiny grilled meat on the plate, and his brows knitted together without a trace. Or reach out and grab it and bring it to your mouth.


    Xia took out the snacks she bought today, and naturally the orcs didn''t even look at them.


    Roger picked up a few pieces and handed them to Lei Jin, and said with a smile, "It''s not a good thing, it''s all made from the fruit picked from the tree, you can taste it. Maybe when you live alone, you will also But try to do it, after all these orcs eat meat every day, it''s really unbearable, I don''t know anything about cooking, otherwise I''d be happy to cook something myself."


    Although Lei Jin refused, but he heard Roger''s words, and thought about it. If he really can''t go back, if he wants to live here, he really needs to learn more skills. Eating meat every day is not a solution, at least the problem of eating must be solved first.


    Lei Jin tasted one, and the taste was very mild, with only a hint of sweetness. It was more of a steamed bun than a snack, but it was much looser than a steamed bun, and it shattered in his mouth when he bit it.


    "This is a kind of noodle fruit in the jungle. Ripe noodle fruit, as big as a basketball, pick it off, put it in the sun, cut it with a knife, and it''s full of white powder. Mix it with wild honey, put it in a pot and steam it."


    While explaining, Roger handed it to Lei Jin, and soon the two packets of snacks were eaten up by the two.


    Xia gave Ah Mo an admiring look in private, but Ah Mo had a solution.


    Roger smiled bitterly. Like Lei Jin back then, he thought that if he learned more skills, even if he couldn''t go back, he could be self-reliant in this world without relying on others. Now he naturally understands how Lei Jin can listen.


    "Then next time Xia and the others go hunting, I will also go to the jungle to pick some back. I don''t add honey, I just add water to make some meals."


    When Lei Jin heard that he could solve the problem of eating, he was in high spirits, and his mood finally improved.


    Mingya was lying in her bowl, peeking at Lei Jin from time to time, and her heart was beating, thinking whether he would hurry out with Dad later.


    After eating, Xia hurriedly packed the dishes with Roger, and left quickly without staying for a moment.


    An Sen and An Luo went out. Just as Mingya was about to follow, she found that her tail had stepped on Lei Jin''s feet at some point.


    "Dad, wait for me, take me out with you." Mingya scratched her hind paws on the ground twice, then fell down, and under Lei Jinxiao''s gentle eyes, she opened her mouth several times. Finally swallowed. As soon as he lowered his head and found that there was still a piece of meat on his plate, Mingya immediately slumped back on the plate and muttered in her heart, what happened to Mingya''s female, why did she go out and come back so scary? He was smiling at Mingya, but why did Mingya feel so cold?


    Lei Jin waited and waited, seeing his forehead throbbing, decisively took the plate from Mingya''s mouth, and said angrily, "Don''t eat it, you''ve already eaten this piece for half an hour." Seeing Luo Jie looked over from the kitchen, and then smiled: "Seeing that your paws are covered in oil, I''ll take you to wash-wash-paws-claw."


    Mingya took a step back, although he is slow, but as an orc, it is their nature to foresee danger. He felt that the last few words of female sounded like gnashing of teeth.


    "Where are you going, Ming-Ya--" Lei Jin smiled softly, his eyes bright.


    Without waiting for Mingya to retreat, he picked him up with his hands, held him in his arms, nodded to Roger, and said, "I''ll take him to wash in the creek behind."


    "Mmmmm..." If he could translate, Roger would hear Mingya shouting, "Ah, help, I don''t want to go."


    Unfortunately not.


    So Mingya''s resistance not only didn''t get Amo''s help, but it backfired. Lei Jin pressed his head with his right hand and pressed it deeper into his arms, and his left hand stretched out on Mingya''s belly, where the fur was soft, from an angle that others couldn''t see. Violently twisted a flower.


    "Hmm..." Mingya''s eyes were sore that tears welled up in her eyes.


    In fact, Roger stood by the window and could see clearly. Sigh secretly.


    Xi Ya put the wheat flour into the rice jar.


    Only then did Roger ask, "Lei Jin knows that Mingya is an orc, right?" As soon as Lei Jin entered the door, he found that Lei Jin was staring at Mingya differently than before.


    "Well, I saw Aiwei''s small tree today." Xi Ya put the dishes in the water basin.


    "Forget it, Lei Jin''s tone will come out sooner or later. He hurts Mingya so much, it shouldn''t really hurt him." Roger could only comfort himself like this.


    Hopefully, Xi Ya thought while brushing the bowl, seeing Lei Jin like that today, she was very angry. However, the younger brother has made so much cheap, and there is always a price to pay.


    Lei Jin came to the stream with Mingya in his arms, raised his hand and threw it into the water with a thud.


    Before Mingya could react, water poured in from all directions. He couldn''t open his eyes, he only felt that he had been sinking all the time.


    Lei Jin''s clothes were still on his body, already soaking wet. With one hand grabbing the fur on the back of Mingya''s neck, without a trace of smile on his face, he asked, "Are you an orc?"


    "Mingya''s female, Mingya''s throat hurts." She drank a lot of water just now, but Mingya was still speaking in animal language.


    "Speak human words." Lei Jin''s eyes froze.


    "Mingya is an orc of the Leopard clan."


    "Then why are you lying to me?"


    "Because you didn''t ask Mingya." You didn''t ask, and Mingya didn''t say anything. Mingya felt that she was innocent.


    When Lei Jin heard the words, his eyes were burning, and he slapped him directly on the head, thinking, I can''t see cats and dogs on the road, I have to ask, are you human?


    "Another question, did you deliberately lead me to your house?"


    Mingya behaved well this time and nodded.


    "why?"


    "Because Mingya wants you to be Mingya''s female." Mingya blurted out without hesitation.


    Sure enough, at a young age, his mind is not small.


    Mingya received another slap on the head, and quickly begged for mercy, saying, "Mingya''s female, stop beating, Mingya hurts."


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Lei Jin felt a little soft-hearted. Thinking of what happened along the way, and hearing his name again, he got angry again.


    Too lazy to hit him, just pressed it back to the bottom of the water.


    "Help me..." Before the sound came out, there was only a string of bubbles on the water.


    The crow in the jungle came to the Leopard tribe to wander around today, and was about to drink water by the stream. Just when he saw this scene, he choked his throat with a sip of water, and then opened his mouth. The broken gong''s voice was even more hoarse, but he still tried his best. He shouted: "Rely on it, rely on it, it''s the first time I see a female murdering a male orc, it''s a rare encounter in a century, and I''m resolutely watching."


    The crow flapped its wings and hid in the grass, staring at the small eyes the size of mung bean, watching intently. As soon as the male orc floated up, he was pushed down by the female. After going back and forth several times, seeing that the male orc no longer struggled, he was picked up by the female and went back to the house by the stream.


    The crow picked out from the grass and continued to watch? Want or want? To go or to go? Will you see a discordant picture? Birds will be shy, and without much thought struggle, the crows are decisively flapping their wings and jumping to the windowsill.


    Lei Jin didn''t want Mingya to die to the point that he just wanted to teach him a good lesson. Of course, he wouldn''t kill him and put Mingya, who seemed to have no strength, on the bed.


    Seeing Mingya open his eyes, Lei Jin said, "Take your human form, let me see."


    Mingya glanced at him timidly, moved her body, and shrank to the corner of the wall.


    Lei Jin grabbed one leg and dragged it back, frowned, and said, "You don''t want to change? Do you still want me to throw you back into the water?"


    Mingya said quickly: "Change, change, this will change."


    This time, Lei Jin saw it more clearly, because there was no cover from the wings, he saw the little guy, his body was slowly lengthening, the white fur was gradually fading, and a naked boy with silver hair and blue eyes appeared on the bed.


    Lei Jin watched for a long time, then pointed to his back and asked, "Where are your wings?" Don''t orcs have wings?


    Mingya''s face turned suspiciously red, and she said, "Because I''m just an adult and my wings are still small."


    The wings of the orcs determine the flight speed, so the longer the wings of the orcs, the stronger the ability. more favored by females. But Mingya didn''t dare to show his females, his wings hadn''t grown up yet.


    "Let me see." Lei Jin couldn''t refuse.


    "Don''t laugh at me." Mingya still remembers Lei Jin laughing at his little match.


    "Don''t laugh, hurry up and change it, let me see." Lei Jin casually perfunctory him.


    "Hahaha...Are you wings?" Lei Jin smiled unkindly. He had just seen the big wings of an orc a few meters long, with sharp wings, but the wings of the little guy...


    Only half a meter long, just sticking out his shoulders, it was the same color as the little guy''s fur, snow-white with a touch of silver, Lei Jin touched it, like soft fluff. It''s comfortable. But he doubted that only the wings could fly?


    Lei Jin really asked.


    Mingya pouted in dissatisfaction and said, "When I grow up, I can fly behind you."


    Lei Jin was puzzled: "Do I use you to carry me?"


    "Don''t you just want the eldest brother and the second brother to carry you?" Their orcs have always carried only their females.


    "Why do I want you to carry it? Can''t I walk by myself?" Really, when did he say that they should carry it.


    "We fly faster."


    "No need to hurry."


    "My wings will be very big, I will fly very fast, and I won''t let you fall off." Mingya was so anxious that she almost cried, why didn''t Mingya''s female let Mingya carry her? People''s females are carried by their own orcs.


    "I''m too lazy to take care of you." The wet clothes on his body were sticking to his body, and it was terribly uncomfortable.


    Lei Jin ignored him and found another change of clothes that Roger gave him, and he was about to take off the wet clothes. Looking at Mingya who was still haggling on the bed, a little brat. Turned around and changed directly here.


    Mingya didn''t care about what she was discussing just now, staring at Lei Jin''s gradually exposed body, swallowing her saliva.


    Lei Jin bent down, and immediately felt a hot gaze from his shoulders and neck down, and finally stopped in the middle of his buttocks. Lei Jin was annoyed, but he dressed calmly, turned around suddenly, and saw Mingya He suddenly recovered, quickly covered his lower body, and shrank straight into the bed.


    It seems that the lessons given are not enough, and his memory is not long at all. Lei Jin rubbed his forehead, how can he make him have a better memory? Lei Jin stared at Ming Ya''s clearly standing lower body, and suddenly came to his mind, since you want it so much, I''ll make you comfortable to death.


    Lei Jin didn''t know how many tricks he had seen in Fengyue Field. Even if he had never learned it before, it was more than enough to deal with such small things as Mingya.


    Lei Jin immediately smiled. Climbing onto the bed, half-bent between Mingya''s legs, one hand gently circled his chest, the other pulled Mingya''s hand and placed it in the depression between his buttocks, on the thin lips Picking up, the moist air flowed on Mingya''s ears, and her voice was deliberately low and tempting: "Mingya, it''s very uncomfortable inside, do you want to help me take a look?"


    Back then, Liu Si used this method to deal with him, but he didn''t believe that Mingya didn''t respond.


    Sure enough, Mingya''s face turned red, her breathing became heavier, and her lower body became even more excited.


    Lei Jin''s eyes flashed with disproportionate ruthlessness, and he took advantage of Lao Tzu to see how I treat you. His legs rubbed against Mingya''s bright and clean inner thighs, and the movements of his hands became more and more gentle. , I touched Mingya''s lower body, neither light nor heavy...

 Chapter 26： Miscalculation…

    "Are you comfortable? Mingya?" Lei Jin''s lips fell into a dense kiss on Mingya''s chest, and his slightly rough fingers were gently and slowly twisted on his lower body.


    "No... Mingya, no more..." The big blue eyes of the young man were now full of tears and his face was flushed, so he could only beg for mercy intermittently under Lei Jin''s body: "It hurts, no... Ming Ya don''t..."


    Every time she was about to come out, she would pinch Mingya, it hurts to pinch Mingya.


    "Do you really want it?" Lei Jin chuckled, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, and said softly, "But it''s so hot inside of me, you... don''t want to go in and try it yourself?" Lei Jin flicked provocatively on his lower body, which he didn''t know how many times he had stood up.


    Mingya''s unbearable groaning became louder and louder. As soon as she stood up, she sent her desire to Lei Jin''s hands again. A small amount of white turbid liquid had already seeped out from the top.


    The slender body of the young man was covered in a thin layer of sweat, and he looked like he was caught in the tide of love.


    Lei Jin is interested in men, but he is not interested in young men who are weak like women, but today, for one thing, he has been here for more than a month, and he has never done it with anyone. For Lei Jin, who had someone on the bed at night, it was a little torture. He has endured it long enough. There were times when he had to take a bath and hurriedly settle it in the stream. Second, compared to Xia and the others, Mingya could clearly see that he was a teenager who had not yet grown up, but after all It''s an orc, with his body standing there. Even if he hasn''t grown up, he''s a bit stronger than Lei Jin. At this time, in the eyes of Lei Jin, who has always liked strong men, it''s not a small temptation.


    But it still doesn''t work, he is more inclined to teach Mingya a lesson he will never forget, rather than to relieve his own desires now.


    "This is good, this is my good Mingya." Lei Jin bit his earlobe, spread his five fingers, stroked up and down, his fingernails slid over the top, and he was about to pinched down again.


    Mingya, who seemed to be powerless, suddenly turned over, pressed Lei Jin tightly under her body, hugged Lei Jin''s neck with both hands, buried it in his chest, and pleaded, "Don''t pinch, Mingya hurts."


    "Then let me go." Lei Jin didn''t expect to be counterattacked suddenly. After all, he had already pinched him more than once, and Mingya just lay obediently and let him bully him. The sudden counterattack made him stunned for a while, but he kept going The scorching heat rubbing between his legs quickly brought him back to his senses, and he raised his hand and pushed it a few times in a conditioned reflex, but he didn''t move at all.


    "Mingya''s female..." The little guy leaned on Lei Jin coquettishly, their legs were entangled, and the orc instinct made Mingya bury her swollen lower body between Lei Jin''s legs and shove it.


    Lei Jin also clearly felt that, although there was a layer of clothes, it was still hot.


    "Go away." Lei Jin''s eyes were red with anger, and he raised his leg to kick him away, but let Mingya squeeze between his legs, and the lower parts of the two were tightly pressed together.


    Both hands were clasped in Mingya''s hands, and Mingya''s neck was licked with saliva.


    "Mingya''s female, I want, Mingya wants..."


    "I will kill you, if you really do, I will really kill you... uh..." Mingya lowered her head and bit on Lei Jin''s inconspicuous Adam''s apple, her body couldn''t help shaking, her desire was completely destroyed picked up.


    Mingya was still rubbing against him, and inadvertently touched Lei Jin''s lower body.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lei Jin heard Mingya groaning in his ear, and the crevice of his buttocks was wet and hot, and Lei Jin also shouted hoarsely, venting it out.


    After venting, Lei Jin fell on the bed with a sour body. Under him was the fleece blanket given by Xia. It was soft and comfortable. .


    Mingya finally came out once today, she came over refreshed and pressed close to Lei Jin''s cheek. Lei Jin really didn''t have the strength to push him away now. Take a break and let him rely on himself.


    "Mingya''s female..." Mingya really likes you, Mingya''s female is so beautiful, well, she is the most beautiful on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Jin was also a little tired after tossing for so long, and asked a little angrily.


    "Mingya still wants it." Just smelling her female body and asking, Mingya felt uncomfortable with the rise below, and really wanted to go in there. Mingya''s hand went all the way down, rubbing lightly.


    "Do you dare to try it?" Lei Jin''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he quickly slapped him.


    However, Mingya had eaten the courage of an ambitious leopard today, not only did not step back, but also pulled on Lei Jin''s clothes.


    When Xi Ya came in, she saw such a scene. Their females were pressed on the bed, with humiliated expressions on their faces, scolding people and harsh words, but clasped her hands in Ming Ya''s hands, her upper body was neatly dressed, but her trousers had faded. Below the knees, his legs were forced to bend his knees apart, and the scenery under him was unobstructed. A finger of his younger brother was still inserted into his back hole. Both of them were stained with a lot of white turbid fluid. What, at a glance.


    Xi Ya looked at the place where Ming Ya''s fingers were still stirring, her eyes darkened rapidly, but a smile appeared on the corner of her lips and said, "Do you mind adding another person?"


    "Quack, here comes another one, the bird can''t take it anymore, it''s nosebleed and drooling." Looking at the crows on the windowsill, one wing covers its mouth, and the small eyes that are exposed are shining with gold, without blinking. of.


    Lei Jin was startled, but did not find out when Xia came to the door. How much has he looked at me like this, and now hearing his words again, there is an angry look on his face.


    "Mingya, I said one last time, get off me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Mingya''s female..." Mingya didn''t want to come down.


    Lei Jin knew from the look on his face.


    Taking advantage of Mingya''s moment of relaxation, she pulled out her hand and slapped Mingya''s face fiercely.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Xi Ya came over quickly and pulled up the stunned little brother. With Xia''s pull, Mingya''s fingers slipped out of Lei Jin''s back hole, making a "puff" sound. The faces of several people present changed at the same time.


    Ming Ya is red, Lei Jin is livid, and Xi Ya is unclear. If you look closely, there may be a bit of envy and jealousy.

 Chapter 27： the way back...

    With a cold face, Lei Jin pulled up the trousers that had slipped to his ankles after struggling, but the sticky feeling on his skin made his face as black as the bottom of a pot, Mingya and his things It''s still on it, but he only has two sets of clothes, which Roger lent him. One set got wet when he was in the stream. If you take this off, you really have nothing to wear.


    Thinking of the animal skin coat that the man gave him when he was still in the mountains, although it was uncomfortable, it could still be taken care of. He washed it at the time and put it under the cabinet. Lei Jin thought of this and stood by without looking at it. The two of them turned out of the bed with bare feet and found it from the closet.


    It was expected that the two of them couldn''t do anything to him now, so they unbuttoned their shirts and planned to change them here. Lei Jin exploded in anger, thinking that it was a big deal, and although it was definitely impossible to beat, it would not be difficult for the fish to die and the net to break.


    The sky was still bright outside the window, and the light hit Lei Jin. His flesh and bones were well-proportioned, his thin waistline, a straight back, and a thin layer of light seemed to shine through his thin skin, and the ambiguous traces of cyan and purple on his neck were even more conspicuous. , Seeing Xi Ya''s throat dry for a while.


    Xi Ya still remembered the first time she saw them as a female. Actually, he and Mo Ya discovered him earlier than their own younger brother.


    Mingya went out alone for the first time when she was an adult. Naturally, she didn''t know the dangers in the woods. When she saw the prey, she chased blindly. At that time, when he saw his little brother running into the depths of the woods regardless, he and Moya saw that the direction was wrong. Hurry up to stop it.


    Even the oldest members of the tribe cannot tell how this continent came to be, how the various orc tribes came into being. But among the tribes on their continent, there has always been a common mysterious legend. In the depths of the jungle, there is a place where clouds and mists are lingering all year round. Even the Tiger people who have lived in the jungle for a long time dare not approach it easily. The Feiyu clan with the most powerful wings would not fly over the jungle, only the old man in the clan said that every reincarnation year, the thick fog in the jungle will dissipate, and there are people passing by nearby. Orcs can see from a distance that there are towering golden buildings inside, and there are strong and wide cities. Outside the city are broken walls lying in the grass. Some orcs will hear someone singing in the city at night. I heard the tone, the voice is sad, and it floats far away, but I have never seen anyone coming out of it. There are always orcs who are brave and not afraid of death, but none of them came out. Listed as a forbidden area.


    Probably the only thing that can come out from that mysterious place is the exceptionally clear river. It disappeared into a swamp not far from the jungle. Where the river disappeared, wormwood grew everywhere, and the branches and leaves were green and translucent. The small white flowers are the kind of herbs he bought from the Feiyu clan last time. Only the Feiyu clan with the lightest wings in the swamp can pick Biai in it.


    The small white flowers at the top of Biai are used to change the female''s body and increase fertility. The green branches and leaves are mashed, sticky and moist, and are used to lubricate the bed. Improve female physique.


    He still remembered that when he was five years old, Mo Ya was less than two years old and had not yet transformed into a human form. The fathers all went out, and then Ah Mo disappeared.


    The fathers took him and Moya to the depths of the jungle and chased them. When they reached the edge of the forbidden area, there was only a vague back of Ami in the fog. The fathers called him and he stopped. He went down, but he didn''t look back. Dad pinched him and Moya, and they kept crying. The little Moya couldn''t breathe. Ah Mei seemed to want to leave, but she couldn''t Don''t move.


    After a while, he turned around and came back, just punching and kicking at the daddy. Then he hugged Moya, hugged him and cried all the time. He still remembered that Ah Mei''s tears flowed down his neck. The wind was very cold that night, but Ah Mei''s tears were very hot. A-Me cried loudly, it was the first and last time he saw A-Me cry like that.


    He leaned back on Daddy''s shoulder and walked back, looking up as if to see a fire flashing there.


    The night when he got home, he slept in the outhouse with Moya in his arms. All night he heard Ah Ma yelling at his fathers, and then he begged for mercy intermittently in a hoarse voice. When Dad went out, he would always keep one of them by A-Me''s side. He didn''t know it when he was a child, but now he has understood it. Ah Mei wanted to leave them that time.


    The arrival of Lei Jin happened to be a reincarnation year from A-Me. That day they chased the edge of the forbidden area and lost Mingya. The fog in the forest was very thick. Can''t see anything either. He and Moya began to worry about whether their little brother had gone to the forbidden area.


    Afterwards, the fog on the edge gradually dissipated. Lei Jin appeared in front of him and Mo Ya out of thin air. Dressed very strangely, he just wrapped a white cloth around his waist and wore a pair of white shoes on his feet. He had never seen a female wearing so little and looking so beautiful. At first he thought it was His own hallucination, but seeing Mo Ya''s eyes looking in the same direction, he knew that it was not an hallucination, it was a real female appearing in front of them.


    The female seemed a little dazed at the beginning, looking around like a lost cub, and then seemed to be suddenly a little annoyed.


    They saw a half-sized dragon pig galloping over not far away, Mo Ya was about to get up to save someone, when they saw the female neatly tied a knot on her waist, quickly ran to an ancient tree, grabbed the tree The vine, turned over to the branch in a few seconds.


    Later, when the dragon pig hit the tree below, they were no longer worried, because they saw the figure of their little brother on the tree.


    However, he couldn''t compliment their younger brother''s first move when he met a female.


    Along the way, they followed behind to see that the female didn''t speak their language and seemed to know nothing about Mingya being an orc, so he felt a little strange.


    Later, Moya hesitated for a long time before saying, "Brother, do you think he and Ah Mei come from the same world?"


    He also had an epiphany in his heart. After all, for so many years, although no one has said it on the face of the family, they still vaguely know that Ah Mei seems to have been picked up by the daddy on the edge of the forbidden area.


    At the time Xia was recalling, Lei Jin had already changed his shirt, and the animal skin clothes reached his thighs, and then he took off his pants. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Mingya pouting, staring at him with a thoughtful expression. Dare not to look like.


    Mingya moved over carefully, pulled Lei Jin''s arm and said, "Mingya''s female, Mingya will not dare in the future." Although she didn''t know what she did wrong, Mingya''s female was angry.


    Lei Jin frowned and ducked. Said: "Don''t call me that, call me Lei Jin in the future."


    Mingya thought to herself, you are obviously our female, why can''t you call me, but she still said with interest, "Lei Jin, don''t be angry with Mingya."


    Lei Jin didn''t want to look at him, Mingya carefully tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    Lei Jin was so slapped that he couldn''t get out of his stomach. His slap was not light, and Mingya''s left face was already a little red and swollen. Lei Jin knew that Mingya couldn''t be blamed for this matter. He beat him and pinched him. This young man seemed not to be afraid of him at all, and still liked to get close to him.


    Lei Jin sighed inwardly, he really didn''t know what to do with him, so he said in a wicked voice: "Go get dressed first, and dangle naked in front of my eyes, do you think I didn''t fight enough?"


    As soon as he spoke, Xi Ya knew that although today''s affairs would not end like this, it finally came to an end for the time being.


    Only then did I see the clothes on Lei Jin''s body. I heard Mingya said that it was given by the male orcs of the tiger clan. It was really unpleasant to the eyes, so I picked out a coat of animal skins from my closet and handed it to Lei. Jin said, "You wear this one of mine, and replace the one you are wearing."


    Lei Jin didn''t want to pay attention to him now, just gave him a cold look, and didn''t intend to take over.


    Xia made an excuse and said, "My daddy and the others are all at home, you won''t just dress like this, will you?"


    Xi Ya drew the length of his clothes, his legs were bare, and most of them were exposed.


    Lei Jin just took it over, pointed to the door and said to the two: "You go out first."


    Xia took Mingya out. Only then did Lei Jin change his clothes, and Xia''s one was really big enough to reach her knees.


    Lei Jin threw the changed clothes aside first, thinking about going to sleep and then getting up and washing it.


    Lei Jin went back to bed, but when he thought about what happened with Mingya just now, he couldn''t sleep peacefully, and the bed still smelled of writing. Thinking that Moya wasn''t there next door, he rolled up the fluffy blanket on the bed and went to sleep on Moya''s bed.


    When Lei Jin woke up, it was already sunset. The room was filled with warm golden sunlight, and people couldn''t help but lazily didn''t want to move in this golden color. Hearing the movement outside, Lei Jin got up and opened the window.


    Mingya, who had turned into a teenager, was washing clothes by the stream. After washing one piece, he put it on the rope in front of the house, and then ran back to the stream to wash the other. The crows flapped their wings and followed Mingya, chatting. Yes, Mingya blushed, she chased and beat the wet clothes while holding the wet clothes in her hands. Lei Jin looked at the clothes on the clothesline with familiar eyes, and when he looked closely, he realized that he had just replaced them today, even close to the body. His shorts have also been washed, and they are fluttering in the wind.


    "Mingya." Lei Jin called to him.


    "Mingya''s female, are you awake?" The clear young man answered quickly, with a smile on his face, and ran towards Lei Jin in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Behind the boy, the sunset is full of sky.

 Chapter 28： Situation

    The view in front of the house is wide, and there are no shelters. The wind blowing from the grassland is strong, and the sun is good. Mingya''s laundry will dry quickly.


    Lei Jin intends to change Xi Ya''s clothes. The animal skin clothes are heavy, not to mention. The key is that in such a hot weather, it is not breathable. It''s comfortable, refreshing and breathable. Although it felt too rough at first, and it hurts when you wear it, it''s nothing if you get used to it. In the past, he used to wear all the clothes he picked up from the garbage.


    Mingya is now a snow-white little leopard, lying at Lei Jin''s feet. Maybe he was tired from doing laundry just now, but now he is lazy, but wherever Lei Jin goes, he still has his stomach on the ground and his four paws. , follow you slowly.


    Only when I asked him did he know that Mingya is not yet fully grown. It is said that there is still a ritual that Mingya herself has not experienced. She just heard other orcs say it, and she is half-understood. Tell it to Lei Jin, Lei Jin was confused by what he heard, and simply didn''t listen to his miscellaneous explanations. He thought that if Mingya was an adult, if he hadn''t left, he would go take a look. Speaking of this little guy since he When I came to this world, I stayed with him all the time. Although I was angry at his deception, I couldn''t be angry for a long time looking at his heartless appearance, and when I thought about leaving, I would definitely miss this little guy.


    However, it is impossible to be as unsuspecting as before. After all, he now knows that this little guy is not a simple little leopard, but a veritable male orc, but a man who has coveted and has a heart for him. The power overwhelmed his orcs.


    In order to avoid unexpected situations, this time Lei Jin changed his clothes and took one directly over Ming Ya''s face.


    Mingya raised her claws and was about to grab it. Said: "Mingya can''t see anything anymore."


    "If you take it down, go outside." Lei Jin threatened, thinking that it is just so you can''t see it, so you won''t cover it if you want to see it.


    "Oh." When Mingya heard it, she fell down and asked reluctantly, "When will Mingya take it down?"


    "I can only when I''m ready."


    "Mingya understands." Big brother said today, Mingya made a mistake, so Mingya has to be obedient. Now their females don''t like to do such things. Wait until their females undress themselves and lie on the bed.


    The elder brother also said that a good male orc must learn to wait. Mingya licked his paws and said that he felt that elder brother, when he said this, why did he grit his teeth and say that sentence was squeezed out of the teeth .


    When Roger came in, Lei Jin happened to tie the last knot.


    Mingya kept asking, "Can Mingya take it down?"


    Roger glanced at the two of them strangely, not knowing what they were doing, but he didn''t want to get involved too much in the things between them, as long as the children didn''t do it too much.


    "Roger, why are you here? Are you going to have dinner?" Roger rarely comes here. He and Anson Anluo live in the next house.


    "Dad." This time Mingya was very clever. Knowing to ask for help with A-Me, I need to call A-Me''s favorite name.


    Roger really smiled, showing a high degree of affirmation of his youngest son''s intelligence, and asked Mingya''s words, "What are you doing? The boudoir?"


    Roger wasn''t afraid to joke about death. Seeing that his younger son was still alive, he had nothing to worry about. He could see that Lei Jin was not such a fussy person. Now that this matter has passed, he will not talk about it in the future.


    Lei Jin said with a smile: "Roger, your joke is very cold, don''t you know?"


    Roger raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "No one has said this before, I don''t know."


    "People who have no self-knowledge are the saddest." Lei Jin said...


    "People who don''t know their own situation are sadder." Roger replied.


    "What did you say?" Lei Jin turned around and put the clothes in his hand in the cabinet, not listening to Roger''s words clearly.


    "It''s nothing, you''ll find out sooner or later."


    "Pretend to be mysterious." Lei Jin spat at him.


    "Whatever you say."


    "By the way, I''m here to tell you that we''ll go out for dinner tonight." Roger squatted down and touched his little son, as if he really wasn''t beaten.


    "Is there a restaurant here?" Lei Jin asked.


    "No, but it''s better than a restaurant, because it''s free." Roger was quite interested.


    "Sounds good." Lei Jin was also intrigued.


    "It tastes even better." Before Lei Jin didn''t come, Roger looked forward to this day every month, because even if he was no longer picky eaters, he sometimes had enough of Anson Anluo''s craftsmanship.


    "Ah, today is the same hunting day." Mingya exclaimed.


    "Same hunting day? What is it?" Lei Jin was puzzled.


    "You''ll know when you go." Roger glanced out the window and added, "I think it''s almost time, let''s go."


    Mingya cheered and led the way.


    Seeing him like this, Lei Jin said that he was really a child, but he was almost crushed by this child today.


    Sure enough, people can''t be seen.


    An Sen, An Luo and Xia were already waiting at the door. It was still dark, but An Sen still had a torch in his hand, so he might be watching the road when he got home.


    This is different from the way Xiya came out last time. Go out the door and keep walking without turning. Lei Jin estimated that it took 20 minutes to walk. He heard a lot of people laughing and playing in the distance. There is singing, very rough, but with a bit of original flavor.


    After walking for a few more minutes, my eyes suddenly opened up, similar to a modern square, but much larger than a square, as large as five or six football fields.


    Lei Jin thought, as expected, cheap land is good, and everything to be built must be large and wide.


    There is a tall building in the middle, and the sky is dark. Lei Jin couldn''t see what it was, and it took up a lot of space.


    In front of that building, a huge bonfire was lit, and the aroma of various foods came out. Many people were eating around the campfire, and some seemed to be fighting.


    Seeing them coming, many people came to say hello.


    "Uncle An Sen, Uncle An Luo, Uncle Roger, Xi Ya, Ming Ya, why did you come?" A man with a handsome face ran over very affectionately. Although he was talking to the crowd, he looked at Xi Ya with gentle eyes. can drip water.


    But when he saw Lei Jin beside Xia, he couldn''t wait to stab him.


    What''s happening here?

 Chapter 29： how to chase

    Feeling his sight, Lei Jin looked at the young man with half-long golden hair, gray-blue eyes, clear eyebrows, slightly lighter skin, but it could be regarded as a refreshing and clean appearance. Lei Jin found this leopard. Most of the eyes in the tribe are gray-blue, green, brown, maroon, and gray, but purple like Xi Ya is rare, except for Xi Ya and An Sen, at least he never saw one last time he went out, but Why is this person looking at him so hostilely? It seems that since he came here, he has always been law-abiding.


    Lei Jin glanced at Xi Ya in confusion. His intuition was inseparable from him. The way this person looked at Xi Ya just now, he was not blind.


    Xi Ya returned with a wanton smile and did not speak.


    He heard Anson greet him: "It''s Gano, I haven''t seen you recently, she''s beautiful? Where''s your dad?"


    Lei Jin shuddered and praised a man for being beautiful?


    On the contrary, the man known as Jia Nuo immediately raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Uncle Anson, you are making fun of me again. Dad, they are at the bonfire." But his eyes drifted straight to Xi Ya.


    As a person who has lived in modern society for 28 years, it is impossible for him to have a clear sense of substitution in this strange world in just over a month, so Lei Jin saw Ganuo''s first reaction was to be a man, but luckily it wasn''t too slow. Lei Jin realized it now, and his feelings were also what they called a female.


    Then he understands that he is regarded as a rival in love.


    But Lei Jin didn''t want to take this trumped-up charge, just as someone called An Sen and the others next to him, Lei Jin raised his foot and wanted to follow along.


    Before Lei Jin could leave, he was pulled by Xi Ya, and he pretended to be intimate and hugged his shoulders. He lowered his head and said, "When you come out, I will ask you to wear more clothes. You just don''t listen. Do you know it''s cold now?" Said to take off his clothes.


    Lei Jin was startled at first, what the **** was Xia doing. Later, when I saw him blinking, I realized that he wanted to use himself as a shield. He had done such things before, but it was the first time he had used a man as a shield. Unspeakably awkward.


    Xi Ya lay beside his ears and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Do me a favor, at most I will promise you one thing in the future."


    Jia Nuo watched the intimate little gestures of the two, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and his eyes lit up.


    Lei Jin thought to himself that it was not too bad. He had been mistaken for a female anyway, and it was not bad this time. Maybe when he was about to leave, he would still need Xia''s help. Now, let him be a favor.


    He was unfamiliar with being molested, but he was very comfortable with molesting others. He took on the gesture of being a little girl before, smiled at Xi Ya, put his hand on his waist and said, "Xiya, who is this person? ? You won''t introduce me?"


    Xia was slightly taken aback by Lei Jin''s smile, but she quickly leaned into Lei Jin''s arms and said, "This is the female Jianuo of our tribe."


    He pointed to Lei Jin and said, "This is the female Lei Jin of our family." He added a sweet look on his face.


    Lei Jin smiled for a while, not because Jia Nuo immediately came to the knife, but he was shouting in his heart, Xi Ya, I''m about to be crushed to death by you. Please don''t lean over.


    Lei Jin''s height only reached Xia''s shoulders. People nearby saw that Lei Jin was holding Xia, but from a distance, Lei Jin was half lying in Xia''s arms.


    "Xiya, why are you? You know it clearly, I..." Jia Nuo bit his lower lip, his gray-blue eyes were about to cry, but he was really pleasant.


    "Jano, don''t say it, you know it''s impossible for us." Xia tried her best to look embarrassed.


    "I hate you, I hate this female." Garno cried and ran away, and several strong orcs who had been watching the development of the situation quickly followed.


    Facing the starry night sky, Lei Jin rolled his eyes silently. Did they think this was a vulgar romance? I hate you, it''s a shit, if you have the ability to grab it back.


    "You seem to be very opinionated?" Xi Ya didn''t ignore his big white eyes.


    "The females in you are weaker than the females in ours. They cry every now and then. They have a fart," Lei Jin said.


    "Then what do you do with those who can''t catch up?" Xi Ya''s eyes flashed.


    "If you can''t catch it, grab it, if you can''t grab it, hook it, hook it up, do it first, then you won''t feel at all." Men are usually more honest in their lower bodies than their own minds.


    "I think this is a good way." Xia raised her eyebrows and smiled meaningfully.


    "Okay, when are you going to get up?" Half of Lei Jin''s shoulders were sore.


    "Then it''s up to you to hold it down." Xia made a gesture to take him into her arms.


    Lei Jin slapped him away with a quick slap and said, "I''m not interested."


    Mingya ran over with a bunch of meat, grabbed Lei Jin''s trousers and stood up, raised her head, and moved her mouth to indicate.


    Lei Jin patted his head habitually, took it, and asked with a smile, "For me?"


    Mingya nodded happily and said, "This is the meat of the little dragon bird. Only the last bunch is left, you can eat it."


    Lei Jin didn''t know what the little dragon bird was in his mouth, but the smell of meat in his hand was different from usual. Lei Jin took a bite, the meat melted in his mouth, and the taste was very delicate. After a few bites, he finished one piece, and then he wanted to eat the second piece, but when he saw the little guy who was sitting on him quietly swallowing, he smiled, tore off the second piece and put it in his mouth: " Here''s to you, eat it."


    Mingya stuck out her tongue and rolled it in. At the end, she even licked Tian Leijin''s finger. This was the last piece, and he didn''t eat it either. Thinking that Mingya''s female hadn''t eaten yet, he hurried over.


    The dragon bird is very large, and its wings and claws are very sharp. The flight speed is also fast and difficult to capture. But the taste is unusually delicious, especially the little dragon bird, which is even more tender, but the young dragon bird always flies in the middle of the dragon bird group, which is even more difficult to catch. Xi Ya knows that this little dragon bird is the last time. They caught it while they were hunting. Seeing that Lei Jin liked to eat, Xi Ya secretly kept it in her heart, thinking that the next time she and Mo Ya went out, she would hunt one back alone. Animals that are hunted alone are generally owned by each family and do not need to be taken out on the same hunting day.


    "Why, you want to eat it too?" There were four pieces of meat in this bunch, he ate one, Mingya ate one, and there were two more, Lei Jin asked naturally when he saw Xiya staring.


    Xia was also polite, nodded, leaned over, and even bit a piece of Lei Jin''s hand, and then smiled and said, "It''s really delicious."


    Lei Jin frowned.


    Roger and five or six people gathered together to eat barbecue and drink fruit wine, but the scene between them did not fall.


    "They seem to be in a good relationship," said the red-haired Zhu Xi.


    Roger smiled and didn''t speak. He raised his hand and drank the wine in his hand. An Luo handed him another bunch of grilled meat.


    "After all these years, Anson Anluo still loves Roger so much, which is really enviable." Zhu Xi felt emotional.


    Roger glanced at him with a smile and said, "Could it be that Ambu treats you badly, you are now the female partner of the tribe''s patriarch, do you still have time to envy others?"


    Zhu Xi lowered his head and added a few more pieces of wood to the fire, thinking that he could be called Ambu''s mate, not because Roger rejected Ambu back then, although most of the male orcs in the tribe wanted to have their own mates, But sometimes, in order to maintain the unity and strength of the family, it is not uncommon for brothers with close blood to have the same female partner. It''s just that Anson Anluo didn''t agree. He also saw Anbu privately asking for help. I tried Roger, but was rejected by Roger. Only then did he and Ambu come together.


    It''s just that things have passed for so many years, and he has no intention of talking about these things, so he raised his head and said with a smile: "I don''t envy, I don''t envy, by the way, when will Xi Ya hold the ceremony?"


    "Wait, let''s talk about it, Lei Jin has just come, this matter is not urgent." Whether this ceremony has or not is still two words.


    "Your family''s Lei Jin is really lucky, Xiya, Moya needless to say, it''s Xiao Mingya, I see that she is also a strong snow leopard when she is an adult."


    "I hope so."


    "Ah. Uncle Roger, what are you talking about?" A young man with red hair and chestnut eyes came over and lay on Zhu Xi''s shoulders.


    "Mura, why aren''t you playing over there?" Juhira sat down beside him and stroked his hair, this was his only son.


    "I don''t like it." Mulla sat down on the ground.


    "And what does Mulla like?" asked Roger.


    "Well, I think about it, I like Brother Moya, who is beautiful and strong, and doesn''t spin around females every day." Mu La tilted her head and thought for a while.


    "Unfortunately, Mo Ya is your brother, but he can''t be your partner." The three of Xi Ya came over and heard what he said.


    "Brother Xiya." Mu La turned around and saw the three of them, his eyes fell on Lei Jin, and it was obvious that he got up from the ground immediately.


    "Ah, are you Lei Jin?"


    Lei Jin just walked around with Xia, and the biggest gain is probably that he can basically distinguish between orcs and females now. Orcs are stronger and taller, with animal patterns on their bodies, while females are relatively slender and beautiful. The one in front of him is undoubtedly a female.


    Lei Jin smiled and nodded.


    "I''m your cousin Mu La." Mu La pulled Lei Jin''s arm familiarly.


    "My cousin?" When was he a female cousin? However, Lei Jin immediately understood that this was Xi Ya''s cousin.


    "Let''s go over there and see." Mu La pointed to the other side, where young people were concentrated, and there were constant laughter and noise coming out, which was very lively.


    "Mula, don''t be fooling around." Xia saw that there were many females there, and where there were many females, there were more male orcs. He didn''t want Lei Jin to go over and give people a visit.


    "What are you afraid of? Lei Jin has just come to our tribe, so he has to take a look." Mu La answered as a matter of course.


    Lei Jin also thinks this idea is a good idea.


    Lei Jin agreed, but Xia didn''t object. She wanted to follow her, but was stopped by Lei Jin''s look. She finally got the opportunity to walk alone. This Mula also seemed to be an easy-going person. Lei Jin didn''t want Xi. Ya follow bad things.


    Mingya was also obediently left behind.


    "By the way. I''ve always wanted to know, what is the same hunting day?" Lei Jin first picked up a less important topic at the beginning.


    "Our leopard clan''s hunting day is once a month. Every time the orcs go out to hunt, they will leave some prey. When they come to the temple on the same hunting day, everyone will light a bonfire and bake and eat together. Thanks to the earth God gave us the prey." Mu La knew that Lei Jin had just arrived, but he didn''t mind explaining it clearly, pointing to the huge building behind him: "That''s our temple."


    It turned out to be a temple? Lei Jin glanced at the huge building hidden in the shadows.


    As soon as Mu La and Lei Jin came over, they immediately attracted a lot of attention, especially some male orcs. The few orcs who were sparring with each other at the beginning fought more fiercely. Circling in mid-air, trying to attract their attention.


    Garno, surrounded by a few orcs, snorted heavily when he saw Lei Jin coming.


    Lei Jin didn''t hurt or itchy, just let him go.


    It''s just that after sitting here for a while, I didn''t find out any useful information. There were several male orcs. Although there was no ambiguous behavior, Lei Jin also felt uncomfortable and thought, if I am really a female. There are only three beauties in the family waiting for me to come to Lin Xing, do you still need you?


    Seeing that Mu La was having a good time, Lei Jin signaled to Mu La that he was going to make it easier, and planned to take the opportunity to slip away.


    Mulla nodded and said let him come back soon.


    If he went straight, there were still many orcs ahead, and Lei Jin planned to go around to Roger from behind the tree on one side.


    But as soon as he walked to the tree, Lei Jin felt his wrist tighten and was heavily pressed against the tree.

 Chapter 30： Jealous (Part 1 above)

    Lei Jin''s fists are fast, but the speed of the approaching person is even faster. Lei Jin''s hands are firmly held and pressed against his side, his slightly cold lips are pressed down directly, and the fiery tongue is full of predatory and possessive thrusts. Wrapped, the rough palms stretched in along the bottom of the hem, stroked back and forth along the waistline, and kneaded lightly or heavily with skill, making Lei Jin''s legs soften, and he sent it deeper into the arms of the person who came. He wanted to resist, but the man''s body was too unprovocative, and he only had enough time to leave intermittent whispers.


    Out of the corner of the visitor''s eye. Looking behind Lei Jin, he cast a warning glance.


    The broad palms move slowly along the depression behind the waist.


    He seemed to feel that Lei Jin was struggling, he quickly moved his hand away, clasped his waist, and his tongue swept everything in Lei Jin''s mouth. He didn''t get into the collar, and under the moonlight, he could see traces of chaos. Lei Jin didn''t know how long it took. The person finally let go of his lips. Lei Jin could only gasp for breath without saying a word. Come out, let each other''s lips slowly lick along the silver traces.


    The knot of the jacket was loosened by the visitor, and Lei Jin finally regained some strength, clasped the visitor''s hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "Enough, Moya."


    Mo Ya''s familiar deep and magnetic voice sounded, without a trace of guilt, but rather said with interest: "When did you find out that it was mine?"


    Mo Ya''s dark green eyes radiated the luster of emeralds. Lei Jin was amazed when he saw it for the first time. Although he was in a hurry just now, it was enough for Lei Jin to recognize him. He subconsciously felt that this person would not be real. regardless of his wishes.


    But Lei Jin didn''t want to say this, and glanced at him. Because of his performance, he didn''t seem to have much position to rebuke him, so he said coldly, "Just found out."


    Mo Ya''s eyelashes drooped slightly, hiding the smile in her eyes, and then she pursed her lips and did not refute. He knew how to stop when it was enough, anyway, the cheapness was taken by himself.


    These days, he was hunting alone on the grassland far away from the tribe. He wanted to calm his mind. At that time, he felt that he could no longer stay at home. He faced Lei Jin every day, afraid that one day he would really force him. And an orc wants to force a female, this female is almost powerless to fight back, but the consequences of forcing can be imagined.


    Although he has not been here these days, I miss him all the time. I think that when I first saw him, it was because of his agile skills that were different from other females. I thought that every time he beat his little brother, his hand felt high, but it didn''t take much effort to fall. , I thought of the food he cooked, it was delicious, of his lustful eyes staring at him, of his lack of female self-awareness, and even passing by his room naked every time, and even of his irritable temper.


    Xi Ya never imagined that one day she would fall in love with someone so much. He originally thought that because of his indifferent temperament, I am afraid that it will be difficult to like a female in this life. Maybe the time is up to find a female who likes him. , sometimes bursting like fire, and turning his face as indifferent as ice, it is really powerful and beautiful.


    He went home this evening and found that there was everyone in the family. He remembered that today was the same hunting day in the tribe, and put the hunted game in the yard. As soon as he came here, he saw him leaning on his eldest brother''s arms. In, and later with the eldest brother and the younger brother to share the meat skewers.


    Later, I became more daring, and even dared to wander alone in a place where all orcs were. Although most of the orcs knew that Lei Jin was a female with a partner and would not provoke it easily, but once they had not held a formal ceremony, it was not a decision. The partner of the contract, secondly, today is the day of the same hunt. Many orcs have drunk fruit wine and are drunk, and it is difficult to guarantee that they will not do excessive things.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Lei Jin said, "What are you crazy about just now?"


    "You have to be clear, the orcs here don''t know if you are a real female. You are running around like this and calling yourself someone else. Do you think you can easily escape today?" Mo Ya said lightly.


    "Then I have to thank you, too?" Although he knew in his heart that what Mo Ya said made sense, he also vaguely felt that someone was following him just now, and he also accelerated his pace. Thinking about it now, if it wasn''t really Mo Ya just now, he might really be in trouble. But do you have to kiss?


    Mo Ya seemed to see what he meant, but she added something optional and said, "This way they will know that you have an orc companion."


    "Isn''t it Xi Ya?" Lei Jin asked back. In fact, what he meant was that Xi Ya had been in front of other people more than once, saying that she was his female, and it was okay to pretend to be Xi Ya''s female. Why? Also let people see that Mo Ya is his orc companion.


    But in Mo Ya''s ears, that''s not the case. Could it be that Lei Jin had already acknowledged his elder brother''s partner status while he was away, and when he just took Lei Jin into his arms, he was He smelled the little brother''s smell on him. Could it be that he has already had a relationship with the little brother?


    Mo Ya''s heart was complicated and unspeakable for a while, but she didn''t expect that she would leave these few days, and the earth-shaking changes took place in the middle. Thinking of Lei Jin''s eyes that avoided her like a scorpion at that time, and thinking of the relationship between him and his brother now, Mo Ya''s eyes dimmed obviously.


    "You..." Did he say something wrong? Lei Jin was about to ask when he heard someone call him.


    "Lei Jin, Lei Jin, where are you? I''m Mu La, and I heard the answer." Mu La was just playing around, but at this time it seemed that Lei Jin had been gone for a long time. It may be that he returned to Brother Xi Ya, but when he saw it from a distance, he was not there, so he was in a hurry, and brought a few orcs to look for it.


    "I''m here." Lei Jin glanced at the silent Mo Ya and replied aloud. Suddenly remembering something, he raised his hand and wiped it on his lips.


    Mo Ya''s eyes flickered, and without saying a word, she clasped the back of Lei Jin''s head and kissed it deeply. The cluttered footsteps approached, and when everyone could clearly see the situation in front of them, whistles sounded all over the place.


    Only then did Moya let go of him, Lei Jin narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and gave him a punch, this time Moya didn''t hide.


    Everyone who had been in a huddle was stunned.


    Mo Ya licked the blood on the corner of her lips carelessly, and said softly, "Don''t make trouble, next time you go out, you must come back early."


    It was only then that everyone suddenly realized that their feelings were that their orc partner came back late, and the two were arguing.


    "Lei Jin, my brother Moya goes hunting, you have more food, don''t be angry with brother Moya." Mu La smiled and took the initiative to come over and said, "Let''s go, I see you tonight. I didn''t eat much, I saw that the eggs were almost cooked, let''s eat them."


    Lei Jin didn''t want to make trouble with Moya in front of everyone, so he nodded and agreed, and left with Mu La. Lei Jin didn''t want to admit it, but Moya''s eyes suddenly dimmed, making him suddenly feel that he had done too much. thing.


    Lei Jin just walked out not far when he heard a voice say: "I said Moya, you are a really strong female."


    Lei Jin subconsciously wanted to know how Mo Ya replied, his steps slowed down a little, and the still indifferent voice came over and said, "I just like his toughness."


    Mu La covered her mouth and snickered, and said, "I think brother Moya really likes you. I''ve never seen brother Moya admit to who he likes."


    Lei Jin declined to comment and walked over to the bonfire first.


    "Hey, Lei Jin, wait for me." Mu La smiled and chased after him.


    As the night got darker, there was a hint of coolness, and a lot of people around the bonfire dispersed.


    As soon as Lei Jin and Mu La sat down, they saw a tall figure passing by with a person on their shoulders. They stopped and said, "Lei Jin, Mu La, you haven''t gone back yet?"


    When Lei Jin heard the words and looked up, it turned out to be Aiwei who had just met, so the one on his shoulder was not his female Axi.


    Several people said hello.


    When Axi saw the two of them, under the bonfire''s reflection, it was obvious that his face was flushed red, and he patted Aiwei on the shoulder and said, "Put it down, Aiwei."


    Aiwei raised his hand and patted the fleshy **** twice with a smile: "What are you shy about? Isn''t everyone like this?"


    Lei Jin found that it was indeed the case. Many orcs were carrying their own females on their shoulders and were planning to go back.


    But Yaxi insisted: "No, let me down." Because he saw Moya coming, although he doesn''t feel much about Moya now, but after all, he once liked it and didn''t want him to see it like this self.


    Aiwei didn''t know what to think, but he just didn''t let it go, and touched Aki''s inner thighs with his hands suggestively, and said with a smile, "Aki, if you struggle again, I won''t be able to stay home. , we haven''t been in the woods nearby for a long time."


    Aki blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    Aiwei felt that Axi was no longer struggling on his shoulders, so he smiled and greeted Moya and the others: "Moya, long time no see, when are you free to play in the shop."


    Mo Ya nodded and said, "Okay."


    Avi then carried Aki away.


    Yaxi raised her head quietly, and saw Mo Ya was putting the clothes she had taken off on Lei Jin''s body. Aki closed her eyes and clinged to Ivy''s back.


    Aiwei seemed to be impatient to run two steps, came to a tree with dense foliage, took off Aki''s pants, digged in with his thick fingers, lifted one of his legs, and pushed in heavily, Aki. Xi let out a low snort, and the two hugged tightly.


    He had just rejected Xi Ya''s clothes before, but now Mo Ya is here again. Although it is indeed a bit cold, Lei Jin feels that he has not yet reached the point where he needs a man to take care of him.


    Seeing that he refused, Moya didn''t force it, she just pulled him closer to the bonfire.

 Chapter 31： jealous (below)

    Mula happily pulled out the egg she had buried earlier with a branch, and a strong young man with black hair and blue eyes came to help.


    Mula pushed him and said, "No need for you, Xia Wei, go away."


    "But you got burned." Xia Wei looked worried, but couldn''t help reaching out.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me, there are females waiting for you to take care of them." Mula replied angrily.


    Lei Jin also recognized this person now. When a few orcs were surrounding him, this Xia Wei also helped to separate him out of nowhere.


    He seems to be very funny, Lei Jin saw several females chatting and laughing around him, and the one who said he was tough in Moya just now was also this Xia Wei.


    Mu La took the twig and moved the picked egg to Lei Jin''s feet, and said quite proudly: "I picked it up on the tree myself, Lei Jin, try it, it''s delicious, if you like it , I''ll take you with me next time."


    "Are you going to climb the tree yourself?" Xia Wei asked angrily.


    "It''s up to you." Mula turned her head and continued to dig her own eggs.


    The two continued to bicker.


    But Lei Jin thought about a twenty-eight-year-old man going up a tree to dig out bird eggs to eat. But I really didn''t eat much tonight, Lei Jin just stretched out his hand, and before he touched the bird''s egg, he was stopped by Moya halfway.


    "It''s very hot. I''ll peel it for you to eat." Mo Ya picked up one without caring.


    Lei Jin looked at it and didn''t know what kind of bird''s egg it was. It was the size of a goose egg and had a layer of firewood on the surface.


    There were also a lot of leaves next to them, all of which were eaten with barbecued meat just now. Now that the meat is finished, there are still a lot of leaves left. Mo Ya first wrapped the leaves and wiped the firewood ashes, then replaced with another clean leaf to peel off the eggshell, and handed it to Lei Jin together with the leaves. Lei Jin did not accept it, nor did he accept it, and finally said, "I''ll just do it myself."


    Mo Ya didn''t speak, just raised her hand. Even Mula and Xia Wei stopped arguing and looked at them strangely.


    Lei Jin didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, so he took it over and said, "Thank you."


    After eating five eggs in a row, I felt a little full. Only then did he realize that Mo Ya seemed to be peeling him off, but he didn''t eat any of them, and Lei Jin felt a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why, in front of Moya, he has a feeling that he can''t let go of his hands and feet, which is different from the freedom with Mingya, the bickering when he is with Xiya, you come and go, every time Moyan takes Those dark green eyes stared at him, and he just felt awkward.


    When Moya handed over the sixth one, Lei Jin said, "I''m full, you can eat it yourself."


    Mu La interjected: "Lei Jin, you eat so little, you are full after only a few eggs? I eat more than you."


    Because Mo Ya had her own example of Ah Mo, she knew that people in that world didn''t have such a big appetite. Thinking that Lei Jin''s daily food intake should be about the same, she ate it by herself.


    "Who can eat like you, your orc companion will make you poor sooner or later." Xia Wei said.


    "Anyway, if you don''t eat it, you''ll be fine. I''ll be waiting for more people to feed me." Mu La raised her little face proudly.


    "Second brother, you''re back." Mingya ran over.


    "I just came back. There is no one at home, so I came here." Moya patted his head, put a freshly peeled bird egg on a leaf, and placed it in front of Mingya.


    "Thank you second brother." Mingya pressed the leaf with her claws, lowered her head to eat, and didn''t forget to ask, "Lei Jin, have you eaten yet?" He didn''t forget Lei Jin''s repeated instructions before going out, not to call Mingya The female should be called Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin looked at Mo Ya, and was peeling off the next one, withdrew his gaze and nodded at Ming Ya.


    "When did my little brother Mingya learn to care about females, he really grew up." Mu La also smiled and leaned over.


    "Brother Mu La." Mingya greeted obediently.


    Several people chatted and laughed for a while.


    Xi Ya came over to say that it was time to go home, and then the few people dispersed.


    The people in the family didn''t seem surprised to see Moya, but Roger took his hand and looked at it for a long time, Lei Jin got close, and at the end Roger smiled with relief.


    Mo Ya called out in a low voice, "Dad."


    An Sen lit the torch he was holding when he came. There were not many people left in this huge place, and it looked even more empty. The huge shadow of the temple fell straight down, and the wind in the depths of the grassland blew. After that, Lei Jin shuddered violently. Turn around and quickly walk towards a few people.


    The road was very quiet, there were no people, only grass and insects and the quiet sound of water from the roadside stream, Mingya, Roger, Ansen, Anluo walked in the front, Lei Jin and Xia, Moya walked in the back.


    The few people in front were whispering something.


    Lei Jin didn''t know what he was thinking, maybe he was thinking, where would he be at this time in the past, maybe he would go on a tour, deal with a few people at the wine table who didn''t know whether they were friends or enemies, or Find someone to roll the bed with, anyway, you won''t be walking on such a quiet path as you are now.


    "Be careful." Mo Ya and Xia pulled him from left to right. Lei Jin only saw a small shadow running past his feet and disappeared into the grass by the roadside.


    "What''s wrong?" Roger asked back.


    "It''s okay, a little mole ran over." Xi Ya replied.


    "Oh, it''s fine." Roger continued to turn around and talk to An Luo and the others.


    Lei Jin broke his arm out of the hands of the two and did not forget to say thank you.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Can you see that it was a mole just now?"


    Both nodded.


    Xia added: "Our leopard orcs'' eyes are as clear at night as they are during the day."


    Lei Jin pointed at the torches and asked in surprise, "Then you are still holding torches..." But before he finished speaking, Lei Jin reacted, it should be for Roger, and by the way for himself.


    When a few people returned home, they saw that there was quite a lot of prey piled up in the yard by Moya. Roger said that it was too late today, so he should clean it up tomorrow. They went back to sleep first.


    Although it is late. But the bath must be washed. Lei Jin touched another set of clothes that was still hanging on the clothesline and took it directly. He didn''t enter the house, greeted the three of them, and went to the stream.


    After swimming back and forth in the stream first, Lei Jin returned to the shallow water on the shore to take a bath, but when he washed his lower body, Lei Jin touched his half-upright part and smiled bitterly. He was teased one after another today. Clay figurine, why don''t you feel it? Besides, I was always used to having someone on the bed, and after being empty for so long, I was just trying to be brave and didn''t want them to succeed.


    Lei Jin looked around at no one, and then his right hand quietly touched his lower body, sighed softly, and closed his eyes.


    In fact, Lei Jin is really not very good at getting in touch with his right hand. Except that he solved it a few times when he was young, when he started to mix in the society, he had a sweet mouth and a handsome appearance. If he is at the bottom, there will always be some sisters and sisters who will automatically send him to the door, and when he is famous, there will be no shortage of people on the bed.


    He imagined that in the past, he could collide recklessly in someone''s body, but suddenly, Mo Ya''s eyes appeared in his mind, and the dark green eyes that had always been indifferent and abstinent had a layer of water mist, making people want to go crazy. Lei Jin knew that he had some thoughts about Moya from the first time he met him. Today, when he was kissed by Moya, he was hooked up a little bit, but Lei Jin knew it was impossible, and Moya wouldn''t Let him suppress, Lei Jin shook his head, trying to get Moya''s shadow out of his mind, but it was clearer, Lei Jin simply let himself be immersed in fantasy.


    The underwater movements are getting faster and faster,


    "Ah, Moya." Lei Jin raised his head and breathed heavily, his right hand burning hot.


    Che, after finishing the incident, Lei Jin leaned on the bank with his upper body and snorted secretly. Sure enough, he hadn''t done it for a long time, and he couldn''t last long.


    "What are you doing?" The voice from the shore made Lei Jin startled, and he almost jumped out of the water. He quickly turned his head back reflexively, and his heart was over, because the person standing on the shore was not someone else, it was just what he imagined the protagonist in.


    "You... when did you stand here?" Lei Jin rarely asked with a guilty conscience.


    Moya was still indifferent and said, "Just here." After saying that, she undressed and went into the water.


    I was still secretly fantasizing just now, and now a big living person appears naked in front of my eyes. This visual impact is not ordinary. Lei Jin laughed dryly and said: "You wash slowly, I''m done, go first. step."


    Said to go to the shore.


    Mo Yaya looked at him, noncommittal, just glanced at his right hand lightly and said, "Don''t you need to wash your hands?"


    Lei Jin turned around and glared at him, and said bitterly, "You have been here just now?"


    Moya took two steps closer to him and said, "No, it''s really just here."


    "Then how do you know..." No matter how cheeky Lei Jin was, he couldn''t say it easily.


    Moya continued: "I just came, and I happened to hear you calling me." Moya''s eyes flashed a narrow light very quickly.


    "You..." Is this being tricked?


    "Can I help you?" Mo Ya said suddenly.


    "Help me with what?" Lei Jin blurted out and asked.


    "Help you solve this." Mo Ran suddenly put it up, and reached out to hold Lei Jin''s lower body. The cold touch on Mo Ya''s hand made Lei Jin''s body froze.


    "No." Lei Jin wanted to dodge, but Naihe''s life was still in his hands.


    Mo Ya chuckled and said, "Didn''t you just call me?"


    Lei Jin looked straight and said, "You heard it wrong." He was going to deny it to the end.


    Mo Ya''s brows were half raised, and she didn''t seem to care. She directly reached out and pushed Lei Jin''s upper body to the shore, and Moya pressed her legs underwater.


    "What are you doing?" He immediately wanted to stand up. But Mo Ya''s next action made Lei Jin immediately silenced.


    Mo Ya lowered her head, supported Lei Jin''s underside, and put it directly into her mouth.


    Lei Jin struggled twice to no avail, he groaned comfortably, and fell back heavily, leaving Mo Ya to toss.


    Xi Ya folded her arms and leaned against the door, watching their females writhe around in Mo Ya''s hands, panting louder and louder.


    Lei Jin woke up wrapped in a fluffy blanket. It was already morning. The sun fell on the bed through the window panes. He didn''t know how many times he leaked it in Mo Ya''s mouth and hands last night. He only remembered that he used his hands I did it for Moya twice, and then I went back to bed with Moya and quickly fell asleep.


    Lei Jin opened his eyes and saw a big fluffy face appearing in front of him.


    Lei Jin pushed him, sat up wrapped in a blanket, and said, "Mingya, why are you here?"


    "Lei Jin, you slept with your second brother yesterday, but you didn''t sleep with Mingya. When did you sleep with Mingya?" Mingya, who was used to seeing Lei Jin beside him, woke up today, but Lei Jin actually woke up. When he was gone, he came out to find that he was in the bed of the second brother.


    Lei Jin angrily tapped him on the head and said, "I''m not your pillow, so I want to accompany this and that? Should I sleep with Xi Ya next time?"


    "I don''t mind." Xi Ya walked in leisurely. Although there was a frivolous smile on her face, she was seriously afraid of people.

 Chapter 32： little warmth

    Lei Jin frowned, intuition that there was something wrong with Xia''s attitude, but when he wanted to look more closely, the feeling of oppression just now disappeared suddenly. A playful smile.


    Lei Jin was still sitting on the bed wrapped in a blanket. Mingya''s claws grabbed the blanket and tried to move forward. Lei Jin reacted and wrapped it even tighter. His face was inexplicably suspicious, and he said, "Don''t make trouble, Mingya."


    He wasn''t wearing anything under the blanket, and...


    "Lei Jin, get dressed, let''s go to dinner." This time Mingya bit a corner and tried to pull the blanket down.


    "You go first, I''ll go later." Lei Jin coaxed while holding on tightly.


    "Let''s go together, Mingya wants to go with you." Mingya continued to pull, claws and mouth together, Lei Jin could take care of this side, but he couldn''t, one of them didn''t tighten, the blanket on the right slipped down, and most of his shoulders were exposed. coming.


    "Let go, Mingya, I''m really going to be angry." Lei Jin hurriedly pulled it back again, joking, but he didn''t die of laughter when he was seen.


    Xia was watching with interest, she didn''t even want to help, so she just took a bench and sat down to cheer and cheered, and Lei Jin''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "Why are you always wrapped in blankets? Lei Jin is getting up." Mingya was just trying to compete with this blanket.


    Seeing that what Lei Jin said worked, he planned to do it directly. He closed the blanket with one hand and stretched out the other hand to grab Mingya''s ear. Of course Mingya saw that Lei Jin was coming towards his ear again, and suddenly retreated. With a big step, he fell directly from the bed, with the blanket in his mouth.


    Lei Jin''s body was no longer covered at all. Under the bright morning light, the marks on his body were fully exposed. The cherry red on his chest was already a little red and swollen, and the bite marks around him were clearly visible. Lei Jin felt Xia''s gaze, and suddenly felt that the place where Moya had bitten started to ache again. He wanted to raise his hand to cover it a little, but he felt that this action was too girly, and he was not a big girl and was afraid of people. Can''t see it? Last night, Moya didn''t know why he was crazy. Originally, Lei Jin regarded it as two men helping each other. After all, he had never seen such a thing before, but Moya helped him with his mouth, which was indeed a bit too much. But it''s good to enjoy it, but in the end, Moya was helping him with his hands, but he was biting on him with his mouth, especially the chest that was licked and bitten by him. I didn''t know men would be so sensitive here.


    Lei Jin remained calm. However, Xi Ya''s scrutiny from top to bottom was too hard to ignore. He had to lean down and try to pull the blanket up, but Mingya saw the abnormality on Lei Jin''s chest for a rare time. aside, jump into bed.


    "Lei Jin, what''s wrong with your chest?" Mao''s paws were about to touch him.


    Lei Jin raised his hand to block it, Ming Ya persevered, and Xi Ya continued to look at it.


    Seeing that Lei Jin was about to jump.


    Mo Ya arrived just in time. Seeing this scene, she said lightly, "What are you guys doing if you don''t go to dinner?"


    "Second brother, where is Lei Jin''s chest..."


    Before Mingya''s words were finished, Xia walked over a few steps, picked him up, interrupted him, and said, "I''ve been lying here since you woke up, and I didn''t even wash up. Did Ah Me let you eat?"


    "Brother, I want to go with Lei Jin." Mingya stared at her and struggled twice in her brother''s arms. want to come down.


    "No." Xi Ya refused, and regardless of his objection, she turned around and went out.


    When he passed by Mo Ya, he gave him a playful look.


    Only then did Lei Jin fish out the blanket from the ground.


    Lei Jin thought, Mo Ya seems to be in a good mood today, don''t ask him why he knows, it''s been almost two months since we all lived together, Mo Ya''s little emotion, although she is happy and unhappy all day, her face is cold, But he can still see a bit of it. When he is in a bad mood, his eyes are almost ink, and when he is in a good mood, there is a touch of green. Today is simply green and full of vitality. Spring is here.


    "Are you awake?" Mo Ya walked over to the bed and said with the corners of her lips curved.


    This question is an idiot, Lei Jin glanced at him and gestured, what do you think? Could it be that I am sleeping?


    Mo Ya smiled slightly and didn''t care about his attitude. Seeing him wrapped up in a white plush blanket, his heart fluttered like a feather. But I just thought about it. I knew that the two of them took a step with great difficulty, so I couldn''t be too hasty, and said, "Get up when you wake up. Dad and the others are still waiting for us to have breakfast."


    "Bring me the clothes." He didn''t even remember that you didn''t take the clothes when he entered the room yesterday, but he was sure yes, even if you took them, it was impossible to have the mind to fold them neatly on the table.


    Moya handed him the clothes and went out consciously. When she came to the door, she added: "Clear water, salt, and cotton branches are placed on the window sill outside."


    Lei Jin nodded and said he knew.


    Lei Jin put on his clothes and came out. The three people were not there. They should have gone to eat next door. There was a large bowl of water on the window sill with a cotton tree sliver on it. The leaves next to it were white salt powder. It was Xia who bought it from Aiwei store last time. The branches are very flexible and have the fragrance of grass and trees. They are very good for brushing teeth. Tooth, after rinsing his mouth, he went directly to the stream to wash his face. He didn''t bring out the towel to wipe his face. Lei Jin simply lay down on the grass, stretched his limbs, and dried in the sun.


    "Phew... the air without pollution is fresh." Lei Jin let out a long breath.


    Under the high sky, a large flock of birds flew by.


    "Why didn''t you go to eat?" Mo Ya sat down beside him.


    "When did you come here, why is there no sound at all?" Lei Jin asked.


    "Our orcs'' footsteps are inherently light." Mo Ya looked down at him.


    "Okay, let''s go eat." Lei Jin jumped up from the ground, it was too awkward, Mo Ya looked at him so condescendingly, it always reminded him of last night, he couldn''t break free from under Mo Ya''s body.


    "Give me a hand." Mo Ya reached out to him.


    Lei Jin was slightly stunned.


    But Mo Ya still looked at him indifferently, her emerald-like eyes shone brightly in the sunlight, she raised her hand and did not put it down.


    Lei Jin murmured: "It''s true, it happens every time."


    He handed over his fateful hand, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he touched it, he was held back by the trend.


    Lei Jin said in a vicious voice: "You still can''t get up? If you can''t get up, just sit here by yourself."


    The corners of Mo Ya''s lips curled up invisibly, and she stood up with the other hand on the ground.


    A few people finished their meal. Today, the orcs in the tribe have something to discuss. All the orcs must participate. Even the orcs like Mingya who are nominally grown-up but actually have not yet come of age have to go.


    Only Roger and Lei Jin were left at home. It was the first time for them to get along with each other like this. Although it was said that they were from the same world, in principle, they should have a lot of common language, but they obviously educated them. Different from his cultural background, although Roger looks a little grumpy, Lei Jin found that Roger is in charge of many things at home, and he handles it in an orderly manner, and from his modern perspective, Roger looks like The kind of well-born, highly educated people. It is naturally different from someone like him who has just graduated from junior high school and has not been in secondary school for a few days.


    Roger planned to take advantage of this time to deal with the prey that Moya had brought back, and Lei Jin would help together.


    Roger has obviously done it before. Peeling the skin, deboning, and taking out the internal organs, all in one go, without any sloppiness at all, and the movements are neater than the guys at the pork stall that Lei Jin saw in the vegetable market before. Fei, Lei Jin was dazzled.


    Lei Jin''s knife was good at playing, but he was really bad at slaughtering. He wanted to try it, but the fur was cut off by him, but the meat still hadn''t come down. In order not to spoil things, he had to give up, and helped to wash Roger''s meat in a wooden tub, rub it with salt, and put on a rope to hang it under the eaves.


    The two chatted casually.


    "Roger, you say, are we still on Earth?" He wouldn''t really step into outer space, would he?


    Roger gave him a weird look and said, "Why did you want to go there?"


    "Although I don''t read much, I also know that there seems to be no such thing as orcs on earth, right?" Lei Jin tied the venison in his hand.


    "Actually, before humans appeared on the earth, there were civilizations that were brilliant and peaked, but they all disappeared in the end, leaving few traces and clues, so no one knows who created those civilizations." Roger has already Start dealing with a huge antelope.


    "So these orcs may also be one of the civilizations that have disappeared?" Lei Jin asked.


    "It''s just possible, I''m not sure."


    "Have you seen the temple here?" Roger asked again.


    "I have seen it, but I didn''t see it clearly at night." Lei Jin replied.


    "You can count the steps the next time you go up." Roger didn''t explain clearly.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it, Lei Jin didn''t ask, thinking that he''d just take a look next time.


    In fact, it''s not that Roger doesn''t want to explain it clearly, but now he doesn''t understand it very well. Now he has basically determined that the forbidden area should have a reversal of time and space in a reincarnation year. Lei Jin and he came just one reincarnation year apart. So if someone leaves this world, it will have to wait until the next reincarnation year, but he thinks that these temples in the tribe may be the key, and there seem to be some secrets hidden inside. These temples are very similar to the buildings in the forbidden area, obviously From the same period, it is strange that every orc tribe has such a similar temple. But no one can tell the origin of these temples, it seems that they stood there before the formation of the orc tribe.


    And the mysterious totem he saw last before he came here, which is also surprisingly similar to the totem on the highest floor of the temple. It was said that he told Lei Jin the way back was just deliberately pretending to scare Xiya and Moya, and don''t let them do it too much. In fact, he didn''t find the way back at all. He wanted to leave many years ago. I just wanted to give it a try, in case I could go back, I was angry at that time and hated Anson Anluo''s kid for coercing him. In fact, after that, Anson Anluo thought he was always by his side, but they never dreamed of it. He had entered the forbidden area through the secret passage many times, and it was later confirmed that the road was indeed impossible. The arrival of Lei Jin further confirmed his speculation that the reversal of time and space really only opened at a specific time.


    The two spent most of the morning, and finally cleaned up their prey, leaving a pile of internal organs and bones. Lei Jin left a few bones and planned to make bone soup. Originally, wild boar liver or something I wanted to keep a few pieces, but Roger didn''t seem to like them, so Lei Jin had to give up.


    Roger shouted twice across the courtyard wall. After a while, a middle-aged female came over with a large wooden barrel. He occasionally came to visit this house. Lei Jin knew it, Qi Luo''s Ah, Su Rui.


    The three said hello.


    There were already a few wrinkles at the corner of Suri''s eyes, but she smiled brightly and said, "So much, thank you Roger."


    Lei Jin and Roger washed their hands in a basin. Roger got up to wipe his hands, and said with a smile, "It''s useless for me to keep it. Give it to Huang."


    Ah Huang is a yellow terrier owned by Ziro''s family.


    Suri picked it up on the ground and said, "There are still a lot of good things in here, why don''t you want it every time, Roger? I know Xia and the others are very capable, but it''s not good to waste them."


    Lei Jin originally thought that there was too much food here, so no one was eating these things. The feeling was that Roger didn''t like it, so he lost it all.


    Roger smiled and didn''t say anything, but after Suri finished taking it, Roger brought him some marinated rabbit meat. At first, Suri refused twice, but Roger''s temper was really not good, and he was about to change his face when he was impatient. Suri and his neighbors for many years, naturally knew that, and accepted it rudely.


    Roger went to the kitchen to boil hot water, and Lei Jin lifted the water to wash off the blood on the ground.


    At noon, everyone had a big bowl of stewed meat, but the few people who came back frowned and looked preoccupied, even Mingya calmed down.

 Chapter 33： Brothers

    Lei Jin wanted to ask what happened, but when he saw Roger, he didn''t ask. He felt that as an outsider, it was not easy to start. It was rare that no one spoke, and the meal was eaten abruptly Kind of quiet and solemn taste.


    After the meal, Lei Jin heard them say that it is best not to go out for the past few days. There should be enough firewood and food at home. There is still a lot of food. The rest is the problem of firewood. Lei Jin also wanted to go out for a walk together.


    The firewood they use for cooking is dry branches and split wood. There is a big pile of firewood outside the kitchen. A few days ago, they were going to go with Moya, but then there was such a stall in the middle. It didn''t work out, and it seemed that the firewood was not enough.


    Since Xia was with him, Roger naturally didn''t worry, so he agreed, but told him to come back earlier, not too late.


    Ansen Anluo and Mo Ya rushed to the tribal patriarch again. Before leaving, Mo Ya took a special look. Lei Jin pretended not to see it, but Roger didn''t seem to be worried at all, and took Ming Ya directly Take a nap with a pillow.


    Xi Ya picked two long ropes coiled together from under the eaves, and went out with Lei Jin.


    When passing through the entrance of the tribe, the number of orcs patrolling increased significantly. Lei Jin saw that some of them seemed to have just returned from far away. As soon as they landed and closed their wings, some companions handed over the water jug. Xi Ya asked Lei Jin was waiting for him under the tree on the side, and also stepped forward to ask a few questions.


    Lei Jin only vaguely heard things like "It should be far away" and "I haven''t found it yet." He guessed that it was related to the tribal gathering they went to today.


    "Let''s go." Xia came back after asking.


    Since Xi Ya didn''t say anything, Lei Jin didn''t want to ask.


    As soon as she left the tribe and came to an open place, Xi Ya said, "We''re going too far, I''ll take you there in the shape of a beast."


    Lei Jin nodded and took a few steps back consciously. He had never seen Xi Ya''s animal shape before, so he was very interested to take the opportunity to appreciate it.


    It turned out to be pure golden wings? Xi Ya turned her back to him, her wings spread out, and it was four or five meters long, as if absorbing all the sunlight, dazzling and dazzling like a rosy brocade.


    When Xia looked back, she was a mighty adult leopard with golden fur and purple eyes.


    Sure enough, it looks much better than Ziro''s animal shape.


    "Brother, I can''t see it, it''s quite like that." Lei Jin grinned wickedly, and the two brothers slapped Xi Ya''s neck with their arms.


    The orcs who returned to the tribe in the air gave them a strange look.


    "Come on my back." Seeing the expression of admiration in Lei Jin''s eyes, Xia couldn''t help but wagging her tail proudly.


    Xi Ya''s fur was smooth and thick, and Lei Jin managed to climb up with both hands and feet, but another tragic thing happened. He found that he couldn''t sit on it at all. As long as Xi Ya moved, he would slip everywhere. Xia was also irritated by him. Just imagine how many male orcs could endure their female estrus rubbing against them, how could they still be calm? Anyway, he couldn''t, but what if he couldn''t, he had to endure it.


    Fortunately, the Leopard Clan''s tail has always been long and tough, Xi Ya directly tailed, wrapped around Lei Jin''s waist, fixed it on her back, flapped her wings, and rose into the air.


    At the moment of taking off, Lei Jin couldn''t help but clenched the fur of his subordinates.


    Because of Lei Jin''s relationship, Xia didn''t dare to fly too high, and only kept it higher than the top of the tree. Lei Jin had naturally taken a plane before. But it was the first time in my life to fly in the air in the open air. If I didn''t fall into this inexplicable place, I wouldn''t have a chance to experience it. The wind was blowing violently, and my face was a bit tingling. It''s still the same feeling. Really happy, Lei Jin tugged at the hair of Xiya''s neck and said, "Hurry up. Don''t grind and chirp." It is estimated that he was directly riding Xiya as a horse.


    Xia was depressed. The experience from her seniors was not that females were weak, so when carrying them, she had to fly as low and slow as possible. Why is he still despised?


    Lei Jin didn''t know what Xi Ya was thinking, but he kept asking Xi Ya to fly faster. Xi Ya had no doubts at all. The fur on the back of his neck carried Lei Jin a few more times, and he would definitely be bald.


    Lei Jin estimated that it would only be a quarter of an hour before the destination arrived. After Xi Ya landed, Lei Jin slid down.


    This is not the original dense jungle that Lei Jin came from, but a mountain ridge behind the Leopard tribe. The forest on the mountain is not very dense, but the trees are tall and tall. You can see the shadows of sika deer and elk. Wherever they pass, there are pheasants and flocks of birds fluttering in the bushes from time to time.


    In the woods, you could vaguely see some paths. It was said that the paths were only sparser than the grass next to them. It was estimated that they were stepped on by firewood. Xia walked in front and picked up some dead branches on the trees. Lei Jin is mainly responsible for picking up the small trees and tying them with ropes.


    There was a lot of firewood in the woods, and within a short time, the two packed up three big bundles.


    "Xiya, when are you going to the jungle?" To be honest, Lei Jin was a little disappointed. He originally thought that Xiya was going to chop wood in Conglin, but he was thinking, since he came from there, maybe A clue to go back can be found around there. The troublesome thing is that the distance is too far for him, otherwise he would have jumped back and forth several times.


    Xia naturally knew what Lei Jin meant, but she didn''t look at it, and said, "The jungle is the territory of the tiger clan, and the territory of our leopard clan is on the grassland, and we generally don''t go to the jungle easily."


    In fact, this is not a good word. It is the default among the tribes, but it cannot stand up to careful study. After all, there are no clear regulations. The tribes have been peaceful and food is relatively abundant these years. There was a conflict, otherwise Mingya and Lei Jin would not have escaped so easily when they met the tiger clan orcs last time.


    "Che, where did so many things come from, isn''t it smuggling abroad?" Lei Jin scratched his hair habitually, and said a little irritably. Speaking of this hair is another reason for his irritability. He has been here for almost two months, and his hair is growing so fast that it is almost shoulder-length now.


    Although Xi Ya was determined not to let him go, but seeing him like this now, she couldn''t bear it. After all, he really liked Lei Jin, thinking that it would be nothing to take him to the jungle once. By his side, he may not necessarily find the location of the forbidden area, and he said, "Next time, next time I will take you for a walk in the jungle."


    "That''s it, it''s not worth it for me to treat you as a good brother." Lei Jin patted Xi Ya on the back shamelessly and pretending to be affectionate, although many times Xi Ya said that in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he only Pretending to be his female in front of outsiders, but Lei Jin vaguely felt that Xiya''s attitude towards him was not that simple. That belongs to the instinct of a man who naturally wants to hook up when he sees a beautiful woman. Now that he knows that there is no hope of counterattack, it is natural to cut off his thoughts.


    Xia secretly smiled bitterly, the ghost wants to be your good brother, obviously I and Moya found you together, but Moya pressed you, biting and licking, you tossed and turned under him excitedly, it was my turn , become your good brother.


    "Hey, this is a fox? It''s really beautiful." Pure white fur, only a touch of red on the tip of the tail and the tip of the ears, seeing Lei Jin approaching, he was not afraid at all, and proudly fluttered his big fluffy tail.


    "Don''t go there, Lei Jin." As soon as Xia recovered from her own thoughts, she saw Lei Jin walking towards a phantom fox, and when he realized that it was over.


    The gas spewed from the tail of the phantom fox made Lei Jin''s eyes black, and the personnel immediately became unknown.


    Xia stepped forward quickly, stretched out her claws and overturned, causing Lei Jin to fall on his soft stomach, and glared fiercely at the little fox in front of him.


    The little fox jumped away neatly, rubbed his little black nose, and said, "My lord, I am teasing him because I see him being pretty, but if he is ugly, my lord doesn''t care, I really want to be ruthless, little lord. Just let him come to the rescue."


    Xia was not Mingya, so naturally she didn''t know what the little fox was chirping. She was just trying to detect Lei Jin''s breathing. There is no malice, you must know that the magic fox''s best ability is to spit out mist from its tail, making the prey directly unconscious, and its sharp claws cut the throat and pounce on it and enjoy it slowly.


    Xia carefully turned over, circled Lei Jin with her tail, and threw it gently on her back, carrying him to the stream in the forest. The little fox didn''t seem to pay attention to this orc from the leopard clan, Disregarding the hatred of others, those without self-knowledge also jumped over.


    Xia placed Lei Jin on the solid grass, carefully retracted her sharp claws, separated Lei Jin''s shirt, and with a few leaves in it, dipped it in the stream and sprinkled it on Lei Jin''s face and neck. .


    The little fox had nothing to do, put his tail in front, and slowly began to comb his hair, not forgetting to throw a white eye at Xi Ya, and said, "Blind and anxious, you will naturally wake up later."


    The little fox jumped up with an "Oops" sound, bit his tail accidentally, widened his eyes, and said repeatedly, "Don''t bring something like this? Don''t bring something like this?"


    Because he saw the male orc, a golden leopard was slowly taking off the female''s clothes...

 Chapter 34： Difficulty is coming

    Xia swears that she really just wanted to get some water so that Lei Jin would wake up earlier, but after taking off his shirt and seeing the clearly visible traces left by Moya on his chest, she felt envious, jealous, annoyed, and full of emotions. When she came up, it was rare to see the always alert and strong female lying here so well-behaved, motionless, at her own mercy, interrupting her suppressing thoughts, like breaking the ice lake in early spring, with little cracks until it was completely dispersed, Can''t take it anymore.


    Xi Ya used her claws to carefully tick off Lei Jin''s clothes knot. The shirt was separated to both sides, and the two swollen cherry reds were naturally revealed. The wind in the wilderness blew through, and she stood up a little bit. Xi Ya motioned to the side to jump up and down. The little fox was quiet, don''t wake up Lei Jin, four paws pressed against Lei Jin''s sides, couldn''t help lowering his head, his rough tongue licked up with a scorching air, from top to bottom, stopped at Lei Jin''s belly button was gently spinning, and he was about to continue when he heard Lei Jin groan softly.


    "Hmph, I''ve already said it, I''ll wake up later and play." If the little fox could also have expressions, it could probably be called a smug, smug face at this moment.


    No matter how much lingering, Xia could only stop.


    When the little fox saw the orc getting up, he jumped on Lei Jin excitedly, and said in his mouth, "It''s finally my turn, my lord."


    Xia immediately wanted to arrest him, but seeing that Lei Jin''s brows were already wrinkled, he was about to wake up soon, the little fox didn''t seem to mean to hurt Lei Jin. He took two more steps back.


    The little fox''s soft little paws stepped on Lei Jin''s chest, and he also stuck out his little tongue to lick it, only to see Xi Ya''s eyes turning green, and he gave a low roar of warning.


    Lei Jin woke up slowly from the coma. The first thing he felt was that he was a little dizzy. He raised his hand and pressed his temple, struggled to open his eyes, and sat up from the ground. Only then did he see his clothes open wide and his chest still open. With a hint of wetness, Lei Jin thought of something, and his face changed slightly. The moment Lei Jin got up, the little fox slid onto his lap. Take a sip on the "bar".


    It was only then that Lei Jin noticed that the little fox was still there, thinking that he had fainted suddenly just now, it must be the little fox doing something wrong, grabbing its big tail, narrowed its long and narrow peach eyes, raised his hand, and threw it away. go out.


    The little fox drew a graceful parabola in the air. Head down, planted into the bushes on the side.


    "Xiaoye''s face is covered..." The little fox wailed.


    "Come here and help me." Lei Jin closed his clothes and glanced at Xi Ya with a half-smile.


    In fact, Xi Ya wanted to see if Lei Jin knew what happened just now? Although he was not as afraid of being beaten as his younger brother, he thought about how he had to find out what Lei Jin was doing before he could think of a countermeasure. At this moment, seeing that Lei Jin was no different, he came over and lay next to Lei Jin. Beside him, Lei Jin supported Xiya''s body and tried to stand up. Although he still couldn''t exert his strength on his legs, it was almost the same after taking two steps.


    "What was that just now?" Lei Jin asked.


    "It''s the phantom fox, don''t look too small, many orcs are afraid to meet him, the mist that spews out from the tail of this little thing, an adult male orc can be knocked down, you will see this kind of little thing in the future. , remember to stay away. Don''t follow his way," Xia explained patiently, looking at Lei Jin''s personality, she knew that she was not the kind who could stay at home and wait for the orcs to bring their prey home. I''m afraid they will come out in the future. There are still more opportunities, and everything is always right in the future.


    "Then will he turn into a human?" Don''t blame Lei Jin for thinking wildly, since he knew that the world is full of orcs, and he saw with his own eyes that Mingya became an orc from a little guy he thought, now he sees the Ziro family''s Ah Huang couldn''t help but look twice, wondering if he would suddenly become an orc one day.


    Xi Ya laughed and said, "No, the fox clan cannot be converted. After you have been here for a long time, you will know that there are only a few ethnic groups that can be converted."


    Lei Jin thought to himself, I am not interested in switching between several races, as long as I can find a way back, I just asked casually.


    Xiya proposed to pick some wild fruits to go back, but Lei Jin naturally did not object. Xia was very familiar with the terrain and waved his paws to open the way. , Turning around a few big trees, the trees in front are obviously sparse, the weeds are no more than a person''s knees, and the grass has brown branches spread on the ground, Lei Jin sees the leaves very familiar, bends down and pulls up a vine , A bunch of purple and green fruits hung between the branches and leaves, it turned out to be wild grapes, here turned out to be a field of wild grapes.


    Lei Jin picked a full purple one, wiped it casually, and put it in his mouth.


    Xia looked back and hurriedly shouted, "This is not edible."


    Lei Jin smacked his mouth twice and said disapprovingly, "It tastes really good." It was quite sweet. This Xi Ya was very surprised, and sooner or later, he was frightened into something wrong.


    Xi Ya was still a little worried and said, "Are you really all right? I haven''t seen anyone else eat this kind of fruit before."


    "Haven''t seen it? Roger should like it when you bring it back." Lei Jin didn''t dare to put the grapes in his clothes. It broke accidentally, and the juice couldn''t get out.


    After hearing what he said, Xia went to pick a lot of leaves and came back. Lei Jin pulled the vines up from the grass and picked the bunches with many purple grains. While picking, he tasted a few more. It turns out that not all of them are sweet, and some are so sour that their teeth are sour. Xia also helps, but his claws are too sharp and the grape skins are thin. The grapes he picks always squeeze a lot of juice and look rotten. Almost a group.


    "Huh?" Lei Jin''s heart was moved, and if he read it right, this is an onion growing in the grass?


    "This wild vegetable can be eaten when it is fresh and tender. It is a bit spicy and tastes good, but now it''s too old to eat it." This Xia also knows it, and he has seen many females in the tribe have picked it.


    "You take out its roots." Isn''t Xi Ya''s claws good? That''s where it comes in handy.


    Although Xi Ya had some doubts, it was not difficult for him, and he didn''t ask any more questions. He stepped down with both claws, and the round roots below were exposed.


    Sure enough, it was an onion, and Lei Jin pulled it out with the roots and leaves.


    Lei Jin and Xia searched for more than a dozen in the grass one after another. Lei Jin pulled a tough vine and tied it up and hung it around Xiya''s neck.


    The two also picked up a few mountain eggs in the bushes.


    Dark clouds gathered, the sky gradually darkened, a few bright lights flashed, and the thunder sounded from far to near.


    "It''s going to rain." Xia shouted excitedly.


    "What''s so surprising about the rain?" Lei Jin rolled his eyes, thinking he had never seen rain before? As for?


    "You don''t know, if the rain is heavy enough, the tribe might be able to escape this catastrophe." Xi Ya said happily, her purple eyes full of anticipation for the rain.


    "However, I think our top priority right now is to go home as soon as possible, right?" Lei Jin looked at the darkening sky, twitched the corners of his mouth, and asked very practical questions.


    The earth smells heavy in the wind.


    Xia lowered her body and motioned for Lei Jin to come up. As usual, she used her tail to secure it. As soon as Lei Jin sat firmly, he saw a white shadow rushing into his arms. It turned out to be the little fox just now. When he came up, Lei Jin didn''t care whether he was cute or beautiful now, he grabbed his tail and wanted to throw it out, but the little fox''s claws were clawing at his sleeves, and his little head was arched into his arms.


    "Don''t catch... Don''t catch... Young master is afraid of thunder..." As the thunder got closer, the little fox''s son trembled more and more, and said shiveringly.


    She had something on her back, and Xia naturally knew that, thinking that Lei Jin would not like to see the little fox, she said, "Lei Jin, foxes are naturally afraid of thunder. Let''s take him back first, you don''t like it later. , it''s sunny, just throw it out."


    "That''s right, it''s sunny. When the time comes, you will miss the young master, and the young master may not be willing to stay. The family loves him so much. The flowers will bloom and the bees will be placed twice when they see them." I didn''t expect this The orc is willing to help him at a critical time. At most, next time, the young master will help you to bring this female down for a longer time, so that you can do enough. This female is really cruel, isn''t it just a little unconscious? He even threw the young master over and over again, and deserved to be caught, the little fox secretly made up his mind, but the fox is cunning and changeable by nature, how long its determination can last is very debatable.


    Seeing it like this, Lei Jin no longer insisted. They went back along the way they came, put the firewood on their backs, and walked out of the woods. Xia spread her golden wings and flew high.


    The dark clouds were low, and the sound of thunder seemed to roll past my ears. The little fox couldn''t wait to lift the female''s clothes and get in, but Lei Jin''s subordinates pressed him on Xi Ya''s back, unable to move.


    This time, Xi Ya did not stop at the entrance of the tribe, and flew directly to the direction of home. The small raindrops had already fallen, but the strange thing was that there were many people standing on the street, hugging each other, pointing at the sky, and shouting loudly. He was talking about something, his tone was excited, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Someone raised their heads to recognize Xi Ya, and waved their hands to greet him loudly.


    Xia fell down at her door, and then changed into a human figure. The two entered the door, Moya and the others were still not there. Roger was sitting at the door with a bench, and Mingya was talking.


    Seeing Lei Jin coming back, Mingya jumped up cheerfully, but stopped halfway and stared at the little fox in Lei Jin''s arms.


    Lei Jin took the little fox out of his arms, threw it to Mingya and said, "To be your company."


    "How dare you throw the young master again!" Although he shouted, his body fell lightly to the ground.


    "Why did you come to my house? It''s still on Mingya''s female?" Mingya raised her right front paw, pressed the little fox under her paw, and asked with dissatisfaction.


    Lei Jin ignored the hairy balls, one big and one small, and took out the grapes he was holding in his arms, and said, "Roger, what do you think this is?"


    Roger''s eyes flashed, and he said happily, "It turned out to be grapes? Where did you find it?"


    The two simply brought in a basin of water, put the grapes in, and ate them while washing. Lei Jin told Roger what happened this afternoon again, and of course he didn''t forget about the onion.


    Roger took it over and looked at it. He had seen this kind of wild vegetable before, and he even picked the leaves and came back to make soup, but he didn''t even know that the root at the bottom was actually an onion. People, at best, have seen onions, and as for what the ground looks like, I have never seen them.


    Xi Ya piled up the firewood. When I entered the house, the raindrops outside had begun to get bigger, and it was like a cloud of white fog. There was rain dripping from the eaves, and the voices of people on the street could be vaguely heard.


    "Dad, it''s raining, our tribe should be able to get through this time safely." Xia pulled a stool and sat down.


    "I don''t think so." Roger frowned while looking at the door, then lowered his head and continued to peel the grapes in his hands.

 Chapter 35： there is a way

    "What the **** is going on?" Lei Jin fed the grapes he had washed to Mingya, who came over, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "This matter has been talked about for a long time." Xi Ya said.


    "Then keep it simple." He wasn''t interested in listening to stories being told slowly.


    "Okay, I try to keep it simple. It''s like this. The place where our Leopard tribe is located is very rich in rain and has many water sources. It is a rare and good place. Although it is the rainy season on the grasslands, this year''s precipitation is abnormally high. Little." Xia gave him a slightly helpless look.


    Lei Jin nodded and motioned him to continue. Thinking about it this way, there is not much rain this year. He has been in this world for nearly two months, and he saw a rain when he was in the cave.


    "We are fine here, but the grasslands in the south have begun to dry up in a large area, and many rivers have begun to dry up. Many animals on the grasslands have begun to migrate north, and we must pass through here. I have never seen this, yes I heard from the old people in the tribe that there will be herds of wild elephants, rhinos and large antelopes that will rush into the tribe, and it will be difficult to drive them out. It will take a long time to rebuild." Xia folded her legs and rubbed her brows with a headache.


    "Every year?" Lei Jin asked.


    "No, it will only appear once every twenty years, which is called a reincarnation year." This time Roger replied, and he had seen it once. He happened to meet him the year he came, but once The impression is very deep, that''s all, groups of animals came in like a tide, and the people in the tribe had to move to a few large caves in the jungle to live and live a cave life until these animals were willing to retreat.


    "Only once in twenty years?" Lei Jin frowned slightly and repeated, "So regular?"


    Mingya licked Lei Jin''s fingers, signaling for more, and the little fox rubbed over, trying to get a share, but Mingya''s impolite paw slapped it into the corner.


    "Well. But we don''t know what''s going on." Xi Ya agreed, and got up to see that the rain outside seemed to be getting smaller again.


    "The sea is on the south side of this continent. Every year in the rainy season, there is more southwesterly wind, and during the dry season, there is a northeasterly wind. In normal years, even in the dry season, animals in the southern grasslands migrate further south across the continent, because there will be The seasons are opposite to the rainy season, but every 20 years, animals in the southern grasslands will migrate northwards uncharacteristically, although a large number of animals will die on the way, but those who arrive here should not be underestimated,¡± Roger explained the comparison. Clearly, although he didn''t quite understand the reason for this, he always felt that there was an inexplicable connection with the forbidden land, because everything was too coincidental, and it was another twenty years.


    "There''s no way to stop it?" Anyway, he lives here now, and he doesn''t want to share a bed with a group of wild elephants and rhinos, so that''s why. He also has to figure out a way.


    "There are too many. The strength of the orcs in the tribe is not strong enough to resist. The tribe also resisted a long time ago, but there were many casualties." Xia replied.


    Mingya lay down obediently and stopped eating grapes. Lei Jin knew from the look of him that he must have heard it.


    "The rain has stopped." Roger said calmly.


    "It seems that the people who should come are still unable to escape. I originally thought that there would be a heavy rain this time, and the drought in the grasslands in the south could be relieved, and they would not migrate to the north." Xi Ya''s brows were rarely stained with a touch of worry. color.


    The dark clouds that seemed to be thick quickly dissipated, and the northeast wind blew again.


    Ansen asked someone to bring the message back, saying that they would not come back for dinner tonight, so they made something casually, and after dinner, Xi Ya also went out. Lei Jin threw the little fox and Mingya on the same bed and let them fall in love with each other. He went to take a bath in the creek. Although the rain was not big today, the water in the creek was quite cold, and he washed his chest. A while ago, I was fascinated for a while, and came out soon after washing.


    Looking at this situation, Moya and the others might not come back tonight. Lei Jin was used to sleeping naked, so he stripped himself off, wrapped a blanket, and slept on Moya''s bed.


    Lei Jin woke up in a burst of heat. One side of the blanket had been lifted. In the darkness, only a shadow could be seen licking on the cherry red on his chest. Lei Jin straightened his back.


    Reaching out and pushing him away, he pressed his throat and asked, "Moya?"


    Mo Ya seemed to be quite busy, so she took the time to agree.


    "Get up, Moya." Lei Jin said in a low voice, taking into account the presence of Xiya and Mingya on both sides, and his men grabbed Xiya''s shoulders.


    But what answered him was the deliberately increased force on his chest and the rough friction he felt on his lower body.


    "Damn, what do you want to do, Moya?"


    The rhythm in Mo Ya''s hands was also getting faster and faster, Lei Jin''s forehead dripped with sweat, raised his neck, closed his mouth tightly, tried his best to control the whispering to his mouth, and his brain gradually fell into a blurred state. Mo Ya suddenly grabbed the front end, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you comfortable?"


    Lei Jin gritted his teeth and scolded him, "Go away...uh..." But because of Mo Ya''s sudden release, he was instantly freed.


    "Shh, they''re all asleep. Be quiet." Lei Jin seemed to hear Mo Ya chuckle, and his thin lips that smelled of fruit wine pressed up, swallowing his next words.


    The two of them were on the bed silently, you pushed me to block, the blanket wrapped around them was kicked to the ground, and neither of them knew it. Lei Jin kicked him with his legs, which just gave Mo Yake the opportunity to raise his waist. , the fingers sticking to the liquid easily slipped between Lei Jin''s buttocks, twirling gently at the entrance at the back.


    Lei Jin widened his eyes and shouted, "You dare..."


    The lips that had moved behind the ear were blocked again.


    "Ugh..." Go away.


    A finger suddenly entered, Lei Jin gasped, his body stiffened, and he clamped reflexively.


    "Relax." Mo Ya whispered on his lips.


    "Try it for you." Lei Jin gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, did you change people tonight?" The little fox jumped on the pillow and swept Minesweeper Jin''s face with his big tail.


    "Phantom Fox? Where did this come from?" Mo Ya saw the fox suddenly appearing on their bed.


    "take it out."


    "what?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused."


    "Oh," Mo Ya sighed unfinished, knowing that the time had passed, she had to accept her fate and pulled out her fingers, and couldn''t help but hate the little fox who suddenly came out to disrupt the situation.


    The little fox shrank his head and defended: "The orcs are so cunning, it''s obviously the females in your family who don''t let you do it, and they blame me for the young master. Who made you so loud? The quarrel started. I haven''t complained that you disturbed the young master''s sleep." The little fox said as he backed away, turned around and jumped out of bed with a "swoosh", and ran back to Mingya''s room.


    It was rare for Lei Jin to see Mo Ya deflated, and his mood finally eased up a little. He felt the scorching heat on his legs, he snorted coldly, kicked his feet away, and said, "I will solve it myself."


    Picking up the blanket and wrapping it tightly, he leaned against the wall and fell asleep, thinking that Moya wouldn''t really force him, the other two couldn''t guarantee, one didn''t want to control, the other couldn''t, they weighed the two. He still felt safer sleeping here.


    Looking at the darkness of the void indifferently, he was so sad that he had to solve it by himself, but the corners of his lips raised a slight arc out of time. Lei Jin is still sleeping here, this should be considered a progress, right?


    Woke up early the next morning, and the weather was still warm and windy. Lei Jin heard the hustle and bustle on the street and heard a knock on the door. When Lei Jin went to open the door, he saw Suri and Ziro standing outside with a few animal skin packages behind them. Ziro was still holding their Ah Huang in his hand.


    "Are Roger and the others here?" Suri asked.


    "Well, they''re all at home." Lei Jin stepped aside and let them in.


    Roger had just washed his face and just came out.


    Suri looked around in their yard for a week, and said anxiously: "I said Roger, why haven''t you started cleaning up? Others have already started moving into the cave? Come, wait for no one."


    "Didn''t you say you haven''t seen any trace of them yet?" Roger was not in a hurry.


    "Oh, it''s too late when you see it. It''s been so many years, and every reincarnation year comes here once, and every time I come, it''s only within a few days." Su Rui was so anxious that she wanted to clean up for him. After Ziro''s father died in the hunt, Roger always helped their family from time to time, especially when Ziro was young, every time Anson Anluo returned the prey, Roger always gave their family a share. Although Roger seemed to have a bad temper, he was very kind to their family, and he kept it all in his heart.


    Lei Jin looked outside the door. Sure enough, many people started to drag their families and their families out. Usually, orcs carry packages, females lead children, and the street is busy, just like what Lei Jin saw on TV before. Ancient escape.


    "You guys go first. We''ll clean up later. Our family will clean up sooner." Roger saw that Suri had already started, and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Why don''t Ziro stay and help?" Suri still didn''t give up, no matter how he looked at Roger, it didn''t look like he wanted to move.


    "Don''t you see that there are not enough people in our family? We don''t have many things. Well, you go first." Roger began to chase people.


    "Okay, hurry up, let''s go get a place for your house first." Suri finally left.


    "Are we really going to live in a cave?" Lei Jin asked Roger after sending them out and closing the door.


    "A bunch of people live in a bottomless cave, like a bunch of mice, I don''t want to go." Roger said impatiently, eating, drinking and leasing together, thinking about it is enough.


    Mo Ya was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, when the blue smoke from the chimney came out and scattered to the southwest.


    Lei Jin suddenly asked, "Apart from here, are there any other places with water sources?"


    "Behind the grassland is a series of tall mountains. The large grassland in front of the mountain is rich in water sources. Besides here, there is a large water source in the west." Roger replied.


    "I think I have a solution. We don''t have to move." Lei Jin smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 36： coming

    "Do you have a solution?" Roger raised his eyebrows, expressing his interest, "Tell me?"


    "A good way for our ancestors in China." Lei Jin cocked the corners of his mouth and smiled smugly, with a look of honor and pride. The ancestors of China were raised by his own family.


    "Okay, don''t give a shit, let''s talk about it." Xia heard him saying there was a way, she came over, and urged with a smile.


    "Northeast wind, use fire." Lei Jin compared the direction of the kitchen. In ancient times, Mr. Zhuge set fire to the joint venture boat. Today, Lei Jin roasted the herd.


    Before everyone could react, Roger chuckled lightly and said, "Sure enough, it''s a good idea."


    "Hey? You''re still smart, Roger." Lei Jin blinked, and the brothers clenched their fists and gave Roger a slap on the shoulder.


    The two smiled at each other without saying anything.


    "However, I still think that our ancestors in China were smarter than you foreign ghosts... Your ancestors were a little bit smarter." Lei Jin changed his tune temporarily, but he still finished the sentence very awkwardly.


    Seeing that he was blind, Roger threw him a blank eye and ignored it, but the method was really good, and Roger couldn''t help but smile.


    "Roger, what''s the solution?" Anson and An Luo had been listening, watching the two of you come and go, but they were confused and didn''t hear a word.


    "Lei Jin is up to you." Several people sat down on the stone bench in the yard, Roger said.


    "That''s it, isn''t the northeast wind blowing on the grassland now? And the weather is dry, and the herds are migrating from the south, so we dug a semi-circular fire belt outside the tribe, and then ignited the grassland when the herds came. The grass from the northeast encourages the fire to blow to the southwest, and the herd will naturally retreat when it encounters fire.¡± Most animals are afraid of fire, and it is certain that they dare not move forward.


    Lei Jin dipped his fingers in water and made a general gesture on the stone table.


    "And when they come from the south, they naturally won''t go back to the south. If there is fire in the northeast, they can only turn to the northwest. There are plenty of water sources there. Those herds shouldn''t turn around and come back." Roger Supplement the following.


    "Dad, Lei Jin, this is a good way. I think it''s fine. Dad, what do you think?" Xia stood up happily and said.


    "It is indeed a good solution. If it can be solved this time, the tribe will no longer have to worry about this problem in the future, and the tribe will not need to be rebuilt every 20 years." An Luo smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "What''s a fire belt?" Moya kept silent until she asked a key question.


    "To put it simply, it is to remove the flammable things on the ground, so that the fire does not come over. Here, the grass probably needs to be cleaned up." Lei Jin said that in modern times, forests can catch fire, so dry It is too easy for the grassland to be ignited.


    "I think that we need to make a whole ring of fire protection, and we must fire it when the herd has reached a certain range. So that the fire can''t be controlled and the entire grassland is burned." Roger frowned and thought for a while, and then said.


    "Well, yes." Lei Jin nodded in agreement, after all, this space is too open.


    "If that''s the case, then this... fire belt should be made wider. After all, the wind on the grassland is sometimes strong. If it''s not wide enough, fire will inevitably cross that... fire belt." Regarding this new term, Xi Ya obviously Some discomfort.


    A few people babbled and added their own thoughts. In the end, Anson concluded: "The method is a good method, but I think we should implement it as soon as possible, lest the herd suddenly come. We were caught off guard."


    "Then let''s talk to Uncle Anbu after we eat, and call the orcs of the tribe to start now." Xia said.


    It''s rare that Mingya is so well-behaved and sensible today that she has transformed into a human form, and has already prepared everyone''s breakfast and placed it on the table.


    Lei Jinren couldn''t help pinching Mingya''s cheeks with a cheap hand, in a manner of teasing a woman from a good family, and said with a smile: "Mingya is so good, give my brother a smile."


    Mingya''s face immediately turned red, and after hesitating for a while, seeing that Lei Jin''s face was good today, she said cautiously, "Lei Jin is not a brother, but a female of Mingya."


    "Yumu''s head, it''s not open." Lei Jin angrily rubbed his forehead and took two steps. Seeing that Mingya didn''t move, he turned back and called him: "After dinner, what are you doing?"


    "En. I''m here." Mingya grinned happily, chasing after a few steps, and tugging at Lei Jin''s sleeve.


    "This bowl belongs to Ah Mo, and this bowl belongs to Lei Jin." Mingya served at home and brought Roger and Lei Jin''s bowls to them.


    "My onion..." Lei Jin''s heart was rushing with blood, and he even threw the whole onion he finally dug into the pot to cook.


    "Moya, is this meal made by you?" Lei Jin asked clearly, word by word, anyway, now that the matter of the herd has been basically resolved, it is necessary to discuss the matter of eating.


    "Yeah." Mo Ya nodded expressionlessly. She actually knew in her heart that the meal was probably made wrong. He heard from his elder brother that Lei Jin dug it up yesterday. He probably wanted to eat it, so he got it this morning. , Looking at the round, it is estimated that it is similar to the potato, so I just removed the skin and threw it into the pot to cook. Think about it. He added: "Isn''t that how potatoes are cooked in soup?"


    "But this is an onion, an onion." Lei Jin emphasized again and again.


    "How many have you cooked?" Lei Jin thought of a question and asked quickly.


    "Two, one for you, and one for Dad." Mo Ya answered truthfully.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t cook it." Luckily, I managed to find a few. Although Roger''s vegetable garden grows a la carte, but now I don''t have time to eat it at all. Eating meat every day will make my stomach sick.


    Lei Jin lowered his head and forked the onion and took a bite. Although it was boiled in the broth, he would not eat it if it was not delicious. The boiled onion was cooked in the dragon meat, which was equally unpalatable. Lei Jin stretched out his hand and placed it in Moya''s bowl next to him, saying, "I''ll give it to you."


    In fact, Lei Jin really didn''t think about it, he just thought that since it was made by Moya, it was not delicious, so he would naturally give it to him, but this move has different explanations in the eyes of everyone.


    Xia didn''t raise her head, she just paused with her forked hand, Mingya pouted in dissatisfaction, Roger hid the complexity in his eyes, An Sen and An Luo had no idea, as long as Lei Jin stayed, they wouldn''t. It doesn''t matter who he likes more.


    Lei Jin stared at Mo Ya to see how he would eat it. If he could eat it, he decided to worship Mo Ya from today.


    Mo Ya looked at him but didn''t say a word, raised her hand and crossed it unhurriedly. She ate at the place where Lei Jin had bitten. She ate elegantly and naturally, and wanted to eat some delicious food.


    "Cut." Lei Jin whispered to himself: "I''ll eat you to death."


    Although the tools were outdated, luckily the orcs had enough strength. After nearly ten days, a huge annular fireproof belt was almost finished.


    But to be on the safe side, the people who went out to live in the caves have not moved back, but some daring females will come back to the tribe together to get some things, or go to the grasslands to give their partners some food.


    Because Lei Jin came up with the idea, and Roger also had a share, so the two were often called to the grassland to see. Although Ansen and the others were also worried, no one in the tribe had done these things, and everyone really had no idea.


    Lei Jin didn''t know at this time, because of this matter, the people in the tribe did not simply envy Xia as before, and they got a beautiful female. Although everyone was not yet sure whether this method was really feasible, it was still possible. I think Lei Jin is a smart and strong beautiful female, and he should be respected more.


    "Roger, be careful." This ring-shaped fireproof belt is too big. Roger and Lei Jin have been walking for a long time in the sun, and they don''t have a tool for sunshade. They are sweating profusely and their clothes are sticky. On the body. Roger stumbled upon the weed roots under his feet. Roger stumbled a bit, but Lei Jin didn''t catch him, and he was about to fall to the ground, but was firmly supported by the people around him.


    "Thank you." Roger said coldly, trying to withdraw his arm.


    Looking at it from Lei Jin''s point of view, the person who came was holding Roger''s wrist tightly.


    Roger glanced coldly at his hand.


    "Roger..." The person who came seemed to sigh and let go. Said: "Walk carefully."


    This person Lei Jin knew and had seen several times in the past few days. It''s the patriarch of the Leopard Clan, Xia''s uncle, Anbu, with black hair, green eyes, and a slightly lighter color. His eyes at this time? Lei Jin frowned, he couldn''t say anything, he always felt that the way he looked at Roger didn''t look like his brother''s partner.


    Seeing that Roger didn''t speak, Ambu nodded to Lei Jin, and changed the subject wisely: "I think this fire belt can be closed tomorrow. The orcs sent by the tribe have already seen the herd moving here. I hope we can successfully stop it this time. In that case, Lei Jin, you and Roger have helped our tribe a lot."


    "The method is what Lei Jin came up with, regardless of my business." Roger opened his mouth and took credit for himself.


    "Don''t, Roger, that''s my initial plan, and I''ll rely on you to supplement it." Lei Jin raised his hand to wipe his sweat.


    No matter what the festival was between Roger and Anbu, Lei Jin said goodbye quickly to Anbu. The two walked for a short while, and they finally finished a lap. This fire belt, Lei Jin estimated that there were nearly 30 of them. Meters wide, Lei Jin has only seen fire protection belts of more than ten meters in modern times, so this time there is really no need to worry.


    When they came back, Xi Ya took the shape of a beast and carried them back. The two of them really want to walk around again and come back, it will be dark, and it is estimated that the two of them will be able to directly suffer from heat stroke.


    There was no one in the tribe, and their family moved out.


    Because Roger really didn''t like to be crowded with everyone in a bottomless, eerie cave, Anson and the others found an unusually sturdy tree in front of the cave where the clansmen gathered. A tree hole, two floors up and down, a simple wooden ladder is made on one side, used when going up, and the other side is made like a slide, if you want to go down, you can just slide down, very convenient, it is very spacious for sleeping inside, but you want to stand It''s still not enough to get up, and there are even windows, where sunlight comes in during the day, and they are covered with large leaves at night.


    However, Lei Jin prefers to sleep in the hammock outside the tree hole. It was Xia and the others who tied it with a fishing net. No one squeezed him at night, and he could still see the starry sky, which was refreshing and breathable, not to mention how beautiful it was.


    That night, Lei Jin was lying on the hammock with his arms on his side. He was chatting with Roger, who was sitting at the door of the tree hole, when he heard a huge vibration from the ground.


    Then someone shouted: "Come on..."

 Chapter 37： victory

    Lei Jin reacted and jumped out of the hammock, grabbed a female passing by, and asked, "What''s coming? What''s coming? Is the herd coming?"


    "Ah? Oh, don''t be afraid." In fact, the female screamed in horror at the sudden appearance of Lei Jin. Well, everyone has been living together in the jungle for these days. Many people already know Lei Jin. After recognizing him Then he patted his chest and took a breath, calmed down, knowing that Lei Jin had just come to the tribe and that he had never seen the herd before, so he did not forget to comfort him and said, "It''s probably not here yet, even if he is in the tribe, The herd will not enter the woods, so don''t worry."


    Roger also came down from the tree hole, pursed his lips silently, and thought which eye you saw Lei Jin was afraid, he stood two steps away from Lei Jin, and he could see the pair of people who were so excited. The green eyes are as bright as the two big light bulbs. They are obviously looking forward to it. They can''t wait. They are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "So it hasn''t come yet?" Lei Jin was really a little disappointed, but the vibrations on the ground became louder and louder, and even the leaves on the trees fell rustling, hitting Lei Jin with a face, he is standing now It was especially strong on the ground, and it seemed that even if it didn''t come, it was almost the same, it should be close.


    The female couldn''t stand, she swayed twice, thinking that her child was still in the cave, she quickly said goodbye to Lei Jin and ran back.


    "Roger, do you think our fire belt can work?" Lei Jin waved his hand and patted off the fallen leaves on his body. Seeing the menacing approach, it was really scary. I don''t know if the fire belt will work now. It''s not too late.


    Nonsense, of course it''s too late.


    "This is the end of the matter, we can only wait and see what happens. The worst effect is to repeat what happened 20 years ago." Roger doesn''t worry anymore, anyway, he has done what he needs to do, and the rest is God''s will .


    "That''s what I said." But he finally came up with a good idea. The big guy was busy for a long time, but it didn''t work in the end. It was a shame, and he was thrown into another world.


    Roger seemed to see his thoughts and smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry, no matter how embarrassing you do here, it won''t spread to that world."


    Lei Jin expressed his contempt and said, "I never do shameful things." It seems that he did not less.


    The two of them are talking here. Xia and many orcs have returned. Most of the orcs still live in the tribe. They are relatively close to the grasslands, and their work is convenient. Only a few orcs will patrol around the jungle to protect females and animals. Children, so as not to let other orc tribes take the opportunity to attack, it is rare for so many people to come back together like today.


    "Why are you all back?" Lei Jin and Roger took out a water jug ??full of clear water from under the tree and handed it to Xia and the others when the others passed by one after another.


    "The people who were sent to patrol today came back and said that the migration of the herd is quite fast. The fire belt that could have been closed tomorrow, everyone rushed to work tonight, and it was finally completed. The tribe has left people, and the herd may be something. The time is coming, and everyone agrees that there can be no shortage of people here, just in case the herd is dispersed by the fire, running around, and really breaking into here." An Sen answered.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Roger asked.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, ah, Mingya is very hungry." Because everyone was busy with the fire belt, Mingya naturally wanted to help. Although she was still young, she was an orc after all. Jay coquettish.


    "Then you go wash up in the stream in the woods first, and let''s make barbecue." Roger saw that they were sweaty and muddy.


    "But Mingya is very tired." Mingya sat on the ground with her buttocks on the ground, and the silver-white little leopard slowly showed its shape. The orcs who did not hold the coming-of-age ceremony, maintaining the human shape for a long time itself was a burden on the body. Not to mention that he still has to work under the scorching sun, it is already very good to be able to survive until now.


    Roger felt distressed and smoothed his fur.


    Mingya arched in Roger''s arms and called out weakly, "Ah."


    Lei Jin also looked worried, Mingya saw it, and immediately got a little bit of energy, stretched out a paw, and said, "Lei Jin hug Mingya too."


    Lei Jin shook his head with a smile, took it from Roger''s arms, stuffed it into his arms, rubbed it gently, and said, "Go take a shower, it smells like sweat, it''s smelly, I''ll make barbecue for you. You eat it. I just got some honey in the woods two days ago, and I haven''t been willing to eat it yet, now it''s cheaper for you."


    "Well, good, Lei Jin''s food is delicious." Mingya''s eyes lit up when she heard that there was delicious food.


    Roger snorted coldly.


    An Luo hurriedly carried his younger son over and said, "Father is carrying Mingya to take a bath."


    The smell of smoke gradually filled the jungle, and it was estimated that many families were preparing dinner for the orcs who had just returned, just like theirs.


    Lei Jin couldn''t live in the tree hole, so Roger simply put his prey on the upper floor where Lei Jin was sleeping. At this moment, he climbed up, stuck his head out of the window and asked, "What are you going to do?" In fact, Roger also admitted that Lei Jin Their craftsmanship was much better than his, and Lei Jin also took care of their food these days.


    "Isn''t there another black goat? Let''s grill lamb chops and grilled chicken, right? It''s better cooked." Roger took the black goat and three pheasants down.


    Lei Jin set up a pot and filled it with water. Roger prepared the mutton slices and threw them into the pot together with the mutton bones and offal to cook. Lei Jin threw in some seasonings that he had picked with others.


    The belly of the pheasant is stuffed with wild mushrooms growing in the woods, smeared with honey, and roasted on the fire.


    A few of them came back, but there were a few more people. Anbu, Zhu Xi and Mu La also came. Where there was Mu La, Xia Wei was indispensable. There were four more people at once. Lei Jin saw that this amount of food was not enough. Now, I thought about going to get some more, but it was Ambu, who seemed to be stunned when he saw Roger stirring the mutton soup, and then said, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Roger didn''t answer, Anson smiled: "No, we don''t clean it up, how can Roger let him eat?"


    Anbu responded: "Yes."


    "Have you eaten? Let''s eat together?" An Luo was still holding Mingya, who had already fallen asleep, in his arms.


    "We''ve already eaten, Uncle Anluo." Mula and Roger were very close, and automatically leaned over and said with a smile: "But the food at Uncle Roger''s house smells delicious."


    "Just you ghosts. I''ll try it later." Roger obviously liked him too, and sat down beside him.


    When Lei Jin saw Mingya fell asleep, An Sen and the others obviously had something to say. Lei Jin carried Mingya back to the hammock and put him to sleep. Mingya turned over in the hammock uncomfortable, and soon fell asleep. exhausted.


    Xia came over from the side, covered Mingya with a piece of clothing in her hand, and asked Lei Jin, "How are you and dad today? I see that you are hot in the afternoon."


    "What can be wrong?" Lei Jin raised his eyebrows casually, then waved his hand and muttered, "I''ll go see if the meat is cooked? I can''t believe Roger''s craftsmanship, it''s really bad, every time Let him watch it, it''s too mushy to eat every time."


    Keep your distance, keep your distance. He can''t beat Xi Ya.


    Xi Ya frowned and smiled bitterly. She took it upon herself and couldn''t control it for a while. It seems that Lei Jin knew what happened in the woods that day, because he didn''t say anything on the surface since that day, but he wasn''t unconscious, why didn''t he Knowing that Lei Jin hides him very well. But it''s good to know, he didn''t plan to hide with Lei Jin, it''s better to pick it out, so that he doesn''t have to hold back, but it always takes a process, he is very patient, and doesn''t mind a longer time, although he waits The process was really hard, especially seeing the different attitudes towards their three brothers, trusting Moya and doting on Mingya. At first, he seemed to want to be a brother. Now that he can''t see it, he can hide as far as possible. how far.


    When the meal was ready, Lei Jin saw that Mingya hadn''t woken up yet, so he left him a roasted pheasant. Although those few people said they had eaten, they couldn''t eat it by themselves, so they stared at him. , Lei Jin also gave a bowl of mutton soup to each of them. Several people ate it with relish and praised it as delicious. Xia Wei even squeezed his eyebrows at Mo Ya and made his eyes cramp. Small, Moya doesn''t even give him one.


    Now is the critical moment. As the tribe''s patriarch, Anbu naturally can''t sleep with his head down. He has to go back to the tribe tonight. Ansen, Anluoxia and Xia Wei are also going, leaving only Moya and Zhu Xi and Mu La here. Also would like to have a response.


    Zhu Xi and Mura follow Roger to the tree house, and Mingya sleeps in the hammock. Lei Jin and Mo Ya stood beside the bonfire, and the wood made a beeping sound.


    The first half of the night was fine, Lei Jin could still chat with Mo Ya, although Mo Ya still didn''t talk much, but Lei Jin didn''t have to tell him, as long as someone listened, Lei Jin was still reluctant. I stayed awake for a while, but in the second half of the night I couldn''t hold it any longer. With my back against the big tree, I was already in a state of semi-sleep.


    I can only blame the life here for being too regular. For more than two months, I have formed a stable routine from going to bed early and getting up early. In the past, it was fine to stay up all night, but now I am sleepy when the time comes.


    Moya moved to his side, grabbed his shoulders, and leaned on her. Lei Jin murmured, "Don''t take advantage of me." With a tilt of his head, he quickly fell asleep.


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep." Mo Ya smiled lightly, and lowered her head to place a kiss on Lei Jin''s lips.


    "Fuck, this is called not occupying." Lei Jin''s mind moved, but his eyelids were too heavy to open.


    The next day, the shaking on the ground became more and more violent. If he hadn''t known that it was a large herd of beasts, Lei Jin would have thought there was an earthquake. Lying in the hammock was like being on a boat. He retched a few times while leaning on the tree, but nothing came out.


    It happened that Su Rui passed by. Seeing Lei Jin like this, he supported him worriedly and asked, "Lei Jin, are you all right? It''s been a few months?"


    Lei Jin didn''t react at first, what months?


    Just listen to Suri continue: "Hey, no matter it''s been a few months, you can''t jump up and down like you, be careful of the baby in your belly."


    Lei Jin had black lines all over his head, and he could use it to make a sweater.


    Suri thought he was embarrassed, so she complained to Roger, who was sitting at the door of the tree house with his legs crossed, "Roger, don''t talk to Lei Jin."


    Roger raised his eyes and glanced at Lei Jin''s stomach. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "So soon? Which one?"


    Lei Jin pointed to him directly, without explaining.


    In the evening, the clouds were on fire, and the whole sky was dyed a bright red. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the shaking of the earth accompanied by the roars of many beasts came from the wind. Lei Jin could see the grassland in the woods. A billowing dust billows in the distance.


    Lei Jin dragged Roger and ran to a big rock on the top of the mountain. Looking far away, the herd of beasts rushed over with dust mixed in. The scene was grand, and the loud sound was deafening. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of wild animal groups were like images. Like the tide, there is no edge in sight, and Lei Jin''s scalp is numb when he sees it.


    Wait for the herd to get closer. The fire that was enough to start a prairie quickly spread through the northeast wind. Some animals could not dodge and were directly engulfed by the fire. Some were on fire, rolling on the ground and screaming miserably. During this period, many frail animals were trampled to death, and soon the grassland was littered with corpses, but most of them turned to the northwest.


    "Is this a success?" Lei Jin was also shocked by this scene. He didn''t speak after a long while. He was not so sad in the spring and autumn, and mourned for the dead animals. He just felt that his mood was a bit complicated, and it was not the joy of victory.


    "Yes, you don''t have to doubt it." Roger said decisively.


    "That''s good." Lei Jin turned back with a hippie smile and said, "Let''s go back and celebrate the victory." He had already heard cheers from the grasslands and forests.


    Mo Ya had been following behind them, and when she saw them come down, she smiled silently.

 Chapter 38： catch rape

    The beasts died, the wounds were wounded, and most of the rest began to gradually dissipate. Only the wailing sounds were left on the grassland. The fire had not been extinguished, and there were still smoke and scorching air waves, but this All of this did not affect everyone''s joy of celebrating the victory because they had successfully saved their homeland. The orcs had already returned to convey the good news. When Lei Jin and Roger returned to the woods, before they could see who they were, they were killed. Countless hands embraced in turn, each with a sincere smile of gratitude on their faces. Fortunately, they were all females, and there was no chance for anyone to take advantage of others. The orcs present were just smiling and watching. They are playful, and they are very sensible and do not join.


    "Lei Jin, thanks to you for coming up with such a good solution..."


    "Lei Jin and Roger helped our tribe a lot..."


    "Lei Jin, our home has been saved..."


    ¡­


    Lei Jin accepted it all with a smile, and he didn''t want to be humble at all. It is estimated that the word self-esteem did not exist in Lei Jin''s dictionary at all.


    He raised his hand to say something, when someone shouted,


    "Lei Jin is really a beautiful and intelligent female of our tribe."


    "Yes¡­"


    "Yes¡­"


    Many people followed suit


    The corners of Lei Jin''s lips that were still proudly upturned suddenly twitched twice. It is not uncommon to call him this name, whoever wants it will go.


    In the evening, the people of the tribe found a huge open space in the woods, lit a huge bonfire, and set up their prey. All the families who originally lived in the cave came out with their partners and children. , the whole tribe was in great joy.


    Because there are still lingering fires that have not been extinguished, a few orcs were left to guard the fire, and the rest came back. By the way, they also brought the fruit wine that the tribe had hidden for many years.


    As the patriarch, Anbu first announced to everyone that this disaster of the tribe was completely over, and also said that Lei Jin and Roger had helped the tribe a lot this time, and took the lead to drink a bowl with everyone.


    Lei Jin and Roger sat together, feeling the kind eyes of everyone, and smiled and touched the bowls with the people next to them. These are not the same wooden bowls used at home, but some pottery bowls, reddish-brown, carved with Simple patterns such as small fish and leaves are not very rough after all, and Lei Jin was worried about whether he would get a mouthful of earthy taste.


    The fruit wine has a little fruity sweetness, and it is not unpleasant to drink, but it does not feel like wine.


    The grass in the forest is a bit wet at night, and everyone doesn''t care much, and they all sit on the ground. Of course, the patriarch and a few others have a bonfire alone. The people sitting here are all orcs, except for those in the tribe. The old people respected by people are especially young and brave orcs.


    Roger and Lei Jin were also rarely invited over. Roger was reluctant to go at first, but Anson said that it would be better to walk in the past. After all, there were many other people waiting. Roger came here, but the meaning After drinking two glasses of wine, he said that he was dizzy, but Anson Anluo was very cooperative, and quickly said that Roger was light in alcohol and wanted to take him back to rest.


    Most of the people in the tribe knew how much Anson Anluo attached great importance to their females, and they were not surprised, so they all laughed and said, hurry back and rest, Roger is also tired these days.


    On the other hand, Ambu didn''t say a word, and his eyes went straight to Roger. Roger was half leaning on An Luo''s arms, his eyelids drooping, and he looked drowsy and didn''t look up. It seems unaware.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Lei Jin hurried on the court to make a clearance. This kind of thing was done a lot at the wine table before, and it was a piece of cake for him.


    Fortunately, Anbu didn''t want to be embarrassed. Before everyone realized it, he smiled quite boldly and said: "Since you''re tired, let''s go back to rest. Isn''t there Lei Jin here? Today our hero is not the only one. what."


    Lei Jin smiled vigorously, took it all down, and said, "Roger, go back and rest, I''ll drink your wine for you." In fact, it darkened and frowned, Roger and Ambu don''t know which life accumulated grievances. Ambu is okay, looking at Roger, he is determined to ignore it. It doesn''t matter whether he is a cat or a dog, it''s really bad-tempered. Lei Jin still has the mind to laugh at a hundred paces here.


    Roger lifted his eyelids slightly and looked at Lei Jin, motioning to go together. There are some orcs here. He can''t let Lei Jin stay here alone. , No matter how strong he is, he will only suffer from losses, and he himself is a living example.


    It just so happened that Xia and Moya had finished their work. Roger felt relieved when he saw them. He was very confident in his two sons. With them, he would never allow anyone to occupy them. Lei Jin is cheap.


    Mo Ya and Xi Ya pulled Lei Jin to sit between them, and immediately someone handed over the wine jar from the side. Xi Ya took three more bowls and poured a full bowl for herself and Mo Ya. It was Lei''s turn. During Jin''s time, Xi Ya poured more than half of the bowl and stopped. People close to him could see it clearly and immediately booed, saying: "No, no, Xi Ya, don''t bring this kind of thing, although Lei Jin is a female, but Today is the hero of our tribe. How can you be so stingy."


    Lei Jin didn''t want to be looked down upon. Besides, he had also drank this fruit wine, which was a bit better than fruit juice. He had drank all kinds of spirits before, and he still cared about it. He took the wine jar and poured it full. The big bowl, smiled at the crowd, dried it in one breath, wiped the corners of his mouth, brightened the bottom, and signaled that there was not a drop left.


    "Sure enough, Lei Jin. Like everyone said, it''s not the same as the females in the tribe."


    "Since Lei Jin has done it, we orcs can''t be weak."


    Everyone you say, I say, you have a bowl, I have a bowl, Lei Jin is open to toasting, and he is very happy today. He has been here for so long, and he is just regarded as a so-called female in the family. I can''t do it, and I don''t have a clue on the way back. Although I don''t care on the surface, I still feel a little aggrieved in my heart.


    "Drink less, this fruit wine will be intoxicating if you drink too much." Seeing that he had already drank a lot tonight, Mo Ya leaned into Lei Jin''s ear and whispered, the hot and humid air sprayed up, Lei Jin''s body unconsciously Trembling.


    However, he was not afraid of death, but he took a few points, and the corners of his lips brought a bit of evil spirit. He chuckled and said, "I''m drunk, can''t you just take the opportunity to get on me?"


    "You''re drunk, Lei Jin." Mo Ya''s eyes flashed hot quickly, but she said coldly.


    "Didn''t you always want to **** me?" Lei Jin whispered, licking the corner of his lips with his tongue, his hands in a place that no one could see, and climbed up to Mo Ya''s waist by the shadow of the firelight, full of teasing and hinting, pinched two Well, he has never lacked flirting skills. He knows what parts can quickly arouse people''s desire. He is very familiar with Moya''s skills. At most, he is a gifted novice.


    That''s why he hated the feeling of being controlled by Moya every time. He wanted to see what Moya would do in this situation.


    Sure enough, Mo Ya''s whole body immediately stiffened, and her breathing began to be a little disordered.


    Lei Jin pouted his lips silently.


    Withdrew his hand, continued to drink with everyone, and did not forget to warn Mo Ya: "I''m happy today, don''t stop me, I know it."


    This time Moya didn''t speak any more, and Lei Jin didn''t care about him. Xia smiled and took the initiative to fill Lei Jin with wine.


    In the middle, people started to sing and dance, and Lei Jin couldn''t understand what they were singing. Mix it in and shake it twice, and it will be fooled.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands climbed up Lei Jin''s waist. Lei Jin originally thought it was an illusion, because he seemed to be drinking too much today, and his mind was a little confused. Besides, there were many females around him. It made no sense that females would take advantage of females, right? However, those hands danced along with the body, and from time to time they brushed lightly on Lei Jin''s body. Only then did Lei Jin take a closer look. It was a female with blonde hair and blue eyes. The lines on her face were very soft. Her lips were full and rosy. She was indeed a beauty, but she looked familiar. Lei Jin suddenly remembered that when he and Roger had just come out of the woods, these hands swam over him. Strange.


    At this time, the beauty in Lei Jin''s eyes saw that he finally looked over, with a dimpled smile on one side of his face: "Lei Jin, I am Chunji."


    "Oh. Chunji, hello." Lei Jin still couldn''t figure out his way, so he greeted him politely.


    Chun Ji chuckled, leaned closer to him, exhaled and said, "Don''t be so polite. Haven''t you heard my name?" He thought that Xi Ya and the others had already preached in his ear.


    "Oh? Are you so famous?" Lei Jin asked back with a smile.


    In fact, Lei Jin really doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean that other people in the tribe don''t know. This Chunji is a famous beauty in the tribe, but he is not originally from the Leopard clan. I don''t know, it was picked up in the depths of the grassland by the orcs of the Leopard clan when they went out to hunt. The orcs in the original tribe were secretly happy to pick up this beautiful beauty, and they all scrambled for each other, knowing that this spring was homeless. He also built another house for him, and wanted to help the orcs who wanted to come to help him from time to time, and also gave him his own prey, but after a few years, he found that this Chunji would not refuse anyone who came. I heard that he and A few orcs maintain relationships, but do not hold ceremonies, and some people say that he even has relationships with some females. In short, they can say anything. This bad reputation goes out, and fewer people come to the door. Many people take him. Educating one''s own children is a typical negative teaching material.


    At this time, some people saw him and Lei Jin chatting and laughing, and some people began to frown.


    "I''m very famous, do you want to try it?" Chunji''s eyes glanced at the forest next to him, others might not see it, but he knew at a glance that this Lei Jin had never transformed his body. And it''s not related to any orcs, don''t ask why, it''s a secret. He was very interested in this Lei Jin. With a seductive appearance, rare and smart, I have found that he can still hunt prey alone in the woods in the past few days. He is agile and seems to be very good at cooking. Anyway, he really wanted to try it out with him.


    Lei Jin suddenly realized that he had already regained a bit of sobriety from his confused mind. He had met a lover in his relationship. It is estimated that this Chun Ji would be a master of both sexes in modern times.


    This is really in line with Lei Jin''s intention. The two hit it off, and their eyes immediately took on a bit of lingering meaning. They are both experienced masters, who doesn''t know who.


    The two jumped and walked, and soon reached the edge of the open space. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, the two of them ducked into the woods, fearing that they were getting too close, and they would be discovered. The surroundings became quiet, and the voices of everyone gradually faded away, and it was estimated that the distance was almost there.


    The two were of similar height, and they hugged each other very quickly, gnawing mouth to mouth. You untied my clothes, and I took off your pants. Experience is the benefit of experience, and clothes are taken off quickly. The two quickly became naked, stroking and teasing each other with their hands, and set fire everywhere.


    Chun Ji was out of breath after being kissed by Lei Jin, his mouth was empty, and he said, "I can''t believe... your skills are so good, I thought you had never done it with anyone..."


    Lei Jin drank the wine, and now the fire in his heart was scorched, he pressed Chun Ji under him, put his hands up and down, and said with a seductive smile: "Okay, you have to wait for me to go in before you know."


    Chunji was obviously a playable master, raised his leg and hooked Lei Jin''s waist, not to be outdone, and said, "Don''t just talk about it, show it to me."


    Lei Jin immediately felt a bit of heat rushing down, and scolded with a smile: "You grinder."


    Lubricate a few times.


    Chun Ji was impatient and urged, "Hurry up."


    As soon as Lei Jin heard it, he felt right, and he was about to rush in with his back straight.


    Suddenly, a pair of strong arms stretched out from behind and pulled Lei Jin up by the waist.

 Chapter 39： fight a battle

    Chunji opened her eyes wide and screamed.


    After Lei Jin was dragged up by the person, he was pulled into the opponent''s arms. Lei Jin''s bare back touched the animal skin clothes on the opponent''s body. It turned out to be an orc! He was startled, guessing that things couldn''t be better today.


    But it has never been his style to wait until you die. He is a person who adheres to the principle that I can''t let you make money because I''m afraid of losing money. If you bite me, you will at least lose two hairs.


    Lei Jin was not ambiguous at the moment. He pulled his elbows back with force, his movements were ruthless and fast, and he hit the opponent''s chest. He sent him out. The light in the woods was dim, and he couldn''t see the appearance of the person who came. Lei Jin couldn''t take care of this much anymore. Although Fei is tall, he is surprisingly flexible. Lei Jin didn''t even touch the other''s fur, and knew that he had met a master.


    As early as during the fight between the two of them, Chunji saw that the situation was not good, picked up his clothes, and ran away without a trace.


    Tonight, Lei Jin drank a lot of wine, and his hands and feet were already weak. Just now, Chun Ji had set him on fire again. In line with the principle of walking is the best policy, he wanted to run away, but he had nothing on his body now, so he had to run out naked. Lei Jin fought and retreated, trying to get close to his clothes and find a way to get out of here quickly. But he can take care of one end, but not the other. The consequence of Lei Jin''s distraction is that his left wrist is tightly grasped, and his waist is buckled again. As long as his legs can move up and down the whole body, Lei Jin will fly with one kick. , The other party didn''t seem to expect that Lei Jin still had the strength to resist, his feet were unstable, and he fell in the direction of Lei Jin, but he held Lei Jin''s hand but did not let go "Hey..." Lei Jin exclaimed, do you want to fall? Pull me, your figure, I am not pressed into a meat cushion?


    But before he could say anything, the world was spinning for a while. At the moment of landing, the upper and lower positions of the two of them flipped. Lei Jin was held in his arms and rolled on the grass for a few times, but he was still pressed under him.


    The opponent''s head rested on his shoulder, and Lei Jin came back to his senses, with a knife on the side of his hand, and he was about to chop it down.


    But he heard the man lying in his ear and said, "It''s me."


    Lei Jin took a deep breath and let it out, and then his body relaxed. He lay on the ground and said weakly, "Moya, why are you crazy?"


    Mo Ya half propped herself up, stared into Lei Jin''s eyes and asked, "What were you doing just now?"


    Lei Jin raised his eyes to look at Mo Ya and sneered, didn''t he see clearly just now? Didn''t you see that it would grab him in such a timely manner? Damn, if it wasn''t for Moya just now, he had already fought that Chunji for a round, why would he still be questioned here, he was annoyed, and what he said was ironic: "I don''t know what to call when you are here. What, in our place, there are too many names, having sex, going to bed, having sex... you choose the one you like to listen to."


    "Didn''t you just meet him?"


    It turned out that I really read it right. He and Chunji were really doing that. Just now, he didn''t pay attention and lost Lei Jin in the crowd. The eldest brother was pulled by his uncle to discuss the matter, so he got up and came out to find it. , when someone said that he saw him and Chunji chatting and laughing together, he knew it in his heart, and followed the smell of Lei Jin in the woods to find it. Sensitive to taste, especially Lei Jin is still sleeping in his arms every night, he is too familiar with his taste, how could he not find it.


    But thinking of the scene she saw just now, Mo Ya still reluctantly wanted to ask to understand.


    "You can''t do it when you just met?" Lei Jin raised his eyebrows and asked, and continued: "Even if you don''t know each other, you can still do it."


    "You just want to do that?" Mo Ya''s voice was a little lower.


    "That''s what I think, I think about it every day." Lei Jin was brave and answered without fear of death, "I can help you." Indifferently frowned.


    Lei Jin chuckled, his free right hand slid down Mo Ya''s back, stopped below his waist, and said, "But I prefer to be the one who entered, do you want me to do it?"


    "I''ll help you with my mouth." Mo Ya struggled for a while and said.


    "As far as your skills are concerned, you will be knocked by your teeth every time. I don''t want to cut off my descendants." There are still people who are still dismissive.


    "But every time you enjoy it." Mo Ya pointed out the truth.


    "You..." Lei Jin was blocked, facts speak louder than words.


    But what kind of person is Lei Jin, how can this matter be difficult for him, he snorted and said, "Talking is better than nothing. When there is no one, you can make do with it."


    Moya''s dark green eyes narrowed, her tone was a little dangerous, and she asked, "I''m just getting together when no one is there?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" applauded Lei Jin''s spirit of not being afraid of death.


    Mo Ya took a deep look at him and answered very straightforwardly. She grabbed his shoulder with her left hand and clasped his chin with her right hand. She lowered her head and kissed him fiercely.


    Lei Jin didn''t expect Mo Ya to kiss him without saying a word. He was stunned for a while, and he was flustered for no reason, so he began to struggle fiercely under Mo Ya''s body.


    "Don''t move..." Indifferently took a deep breath.


    Not moving is a fool, do I have to lie here obediently and be pressed by you?


    But Lei Jin immediately realized that he might be really stupid. Under his vigorous struggle, the bodies of the two became closer and closer together, and at this moment Lei Jin still had no clothes on his body, only separated by Mo Ya''s thin layer of animal skin clothes, Lei Jin clearly felt The heat that was attached to the inside of his thighs became more and more hot as the two bodies rubbed against each other.


    The same man, Lei Jin knew exactly what it was, his face sank, and he gritted his teeth: "Stop making trouble, Moya, get up quickly."


    Mo Ya didn''t make a sound, and bit the cherry red on Lei Jin''s chest.


    Lei Jin was bitten on the chest by him, and he couldn''t help but scolded: "If you want to go crazy with others, I won''t serve you."


    Mo Ya was still lying on his chest, her voice was a little hoarse, and she said, "No one is making trouble with you."


    "Then roll up for me." Lei Jin pushed his shoulder.


    "Don''t you want to do it?" Mo Ya didn''t let go, her whole body was pressing on Lei Jin.


    "It''s so heavy, do you want to crush me?" Lei Jin frowned and snorted.


    Mo Ya licked and kissed on Lei Jin''s chest, her teeth rubbed lightly on the cherry red on one side, and the other side was no good, pulling her fingertips.


    "Moya...you come down...uh..." Lei Jin held Moya''s hair but didn''t dare to force it. Although it was a decoration for men, he didn''t want his decorations to be around him. Symmetrical, he was afraid that Moya would accidentally bite him off. But the sudden pleasure made him straighten up, arched upwards naturally, but pushed himself closer to Moya''s mouth.


    "It hurts..." The side that was bitten by Mo Ya felt a burning pain.


    Mo Ya heard the words and immediately loosened her teeth and licked it gently with her tongue.


    Lei Jin was waiting for this opportunity. He bent his knees and pressed hard against Mo Ya''s stomach. Mo Ya was in pain and lifted up naturally. Lei Jin felt that his body was light and he was about to get up.


    Mo Ya responded quickly, grabbed Lei Jin''s ankle, dragged it, and rolled over and pressed it again.


    This time, Lei Jin was even more tragic, because this time he was pressed face down, and he couldn''t even start the action of resistance.


    Mo Ya began to attack the city and land, and dropped kisses one by one along Lei Jin''s back. It felt good to make Lei Jin''s scalp go numb, but he was still not reconciled. In control, but also a man who wants to fall in love with him.


    Lei Jin raised his head reluctantly, trying to hit Moya''s chin.


    Indifferently, the right hand that was originally buckled on Lei Jin''s waist slammed forward, grabbing Lei Jin''s front end, and the movement of his hand continued.


    "En..." Lei Jin groaned, his body was so soft that he lay on the grass, and there was nothing but panting left.


    Mo Ya''s hands kept moving at the front, and the tip of her tongue slowly slid down behind her, until it reached the depression below Lei Jin''s waist. Lei Jin only felt a high heat on his back, and both of them were breathing hot. .


    "Moya, stop playing..." This would kill people, and Lei Jin really started to worry.


    "I will accompany you to finish today." Mo Ya officially announced in a very solemn tone.


    "You try it." Lei Jin roared through gritted teeth.


    "Since you said so, you''re welcome."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Mo Ya turned him over and directly blocked his next words.


    Lei Jin was demanded indifferently and forcefully, unable to breathe, and his head that had been drinking began to feel dizzy. He never thought that one day he would be pressed under another man like this, but he was unable to resist, and his blood surged for a while. , everything in front of him is even more dizzy.


    Mo Ya didn''t speak, just fanned the flames on the sensitive point on Lei Jin''s chest. The tingling everywhere on his body was unbearable, Lei Jin''s body began to move, and he couldn''t help twisting twice.


    "Well..." He groaned, but he rarely managed to avoid Moya with a bit of rationality.


    Mo Ya has already begun to forget her feelings, the hand on Lei Jin''s waist is more forceful, the tip of her tongue is teasing and ambiguous, she goes down along her chest, and finally directly hugs Lei Jin''s avatar. The technique is still not very skilled, but it is He waited and swallowed very cautiously, the feeling of moist and high heat did not keep Lei Jin awake for long, and soon his waist tightened, and he couldn''t help pouring it into Mo Ya''s mouth.


    His body was heavy and soft on the grass, and he could no longer lift any strength.


    "Moya, I will be killed by you sooner or later..." After venting, Lei Jin put one arm over his eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    Mo Ya spit out the cloudy liquid from her mouth into her hands, and easily separated Lei Jin''s weak legs, came to his back hole, and dipped her fingertips with the liquid and twirled gently.


    At the moment when his fingers touched, Lei Jin stiffened, barely raised a little strength to retreat, and said in surprise: "This is the end, don''t come again, Moya."


    "No." Mo Ya refused. He suppressed himself strongly. This was the first time for Lei Jin, so he had to be gentle, but he really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    In the next quarter of an hour, Mo Ya''s index finger was inserted straight in with Lei Jin''s body fluids.


    The strange feeling of foreign body invasion made Lei Jin twist uncomfortably, trying to get rid of it.


    Mo Ya''s breathing became louder and louder, her index finger expanded in Lei Jin''s small hole, scratched, followed by the second one, until Lei Jin''s back hole could put down three fingers.


    Indifferent quickly tore off his clothes, held up Lei Jin''s waist, and knelt between his legs. The private parts below Lei Jin were completely exposed to Mo Ya''s eyes. Lei Jin rarely blushed. He kicked and scolded: "Moya, you die..."


    "You endure..." As soon as Mo Ya finished speaking, her waist sank heavily. She aimed at Lei Jin''s shrinking hole and pushed it hard, but Lei Jin''s place was too tight, and Mo Ya''s clone was too tight. It was too big, and it only got in a little bit, it got stuck, and both of them were suffering.


    Lei Jin only felt the pain of pulling at the back, and he couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at the joint of the two. It didn''t matter when he saw it, he was almost scared out of his mind, and endured the pain and scolded: "Go away, indifferent, it''s so big, how could it be possible? Can you let it go?"


    Mo Ya was also uncomfortable, but for the first time, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Then what should I do?" Mo Ya humbly asked for advice.


    "Pull it out." Lei Jin shouted with wide eyes.


    "No." Mo Ya shook her head, he knew that once he let go, Lei Jin would never let himself in again.


    "If you don''t let it go, you have to let it go." Lei Jin''s legs that were originally on Mo Ya''s shoulders kicked Mo Ya away, and he retreated, ignoring the pain in the back, and ran away.


    But before he ran a few steps, Moya, who was chasing after him, threw himself on the grass. Moya lifted Lei Jin''s waist from behind and pulled it back, making Lei Jin half-kneel on the ground, with his **** upturned, and the front of the clone. Grinding outside Lei Jin''s little hole, he was about to rush in right away.


    Lei Jin knew that he couldn''t escape today. Instead of being hurt to death by Mo Ya, he might as well tell him that neither of them should suffer, so he shouted, "Hold on, you should at least lubricate it."


    "How to lubricate?" It''s a pity that there is no green wormwood here, it has been lubricated with Lei Jin''s body fluids just now. But it still doesn''t seem to work.


    "You..." Lei Jin was so dizzy with anger that he wanted to teach a man how to eat himself? Why is Lei Jin''s life so tragic?


    Lei Jin struggled twice, and was about to crawl forward again, Mo Ya quickly restrained him, Lei Jin''s buttocks dangling in front of him, Mo Ya suddenly froze, raised his hand to separate Lei Jin''s two buttocks, revealing the wrap around him. The small hole in the middle, sticking out his tongue and tentatively licking it twice, saw Lei Jin''s small hole shrinking in shock.


    "En...Go away, Moya." Lei Jin didn''t expect him to do this, and exclaimed, that place couldn''t help but feel provocative.


    No, I still can''t do it, Lei Jin instinctively wanted to kick him, but instead of Mo Ya''s tongue, his scorching avatar rushed in aggressively with the posture behind him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Mo Ya had endured it for a long time, and as soon as she came in, she felt the heat and tightness in Lei Jin''s body, and she couldn''t help but collide heavily, with no regular rhythm at all. Lei Jin was moved two steps forward by him, and the cold grass rubbed against his knees, which could not extinguish the heat behind him.


    Lei Jin gasped in pain. He scolded him while gasping for breath. He never knew that it hurt so much on the side below. His body was literally torn in half, but he clearly remembered that the people who slept with him in the past enjoyed it very much. , in the end is Moya''s technology is too bad, or is he not suitable for the following?


    But now Moya feels the opposite. He finally entered this body, which made him more addicted and unable to extricate himself than he imagined. There is nothing more exciting and satisfying than this.


    Suddenly touching a point, Lei Jin groaned, and reflexively clamped Moya from behind. The man''s nature made Moya know that this was the place, and every time he hit that point on Lei Jin''s inner wall with precision.


    Lei Jin''s legs were weak, but Mo Ya held them tighter, and the two became deeper together.


    Pain mixed with paralyzing pleasure surged up, and the body that had always been addicted to happiness greeted him unconsciously. Lei Jin no longer had time to scold people. Bringing out the sticky sound of water, the two **** gasps echoed in the woods.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Lei Jin only felt the heat inside, and Mo Ya''s desire was released. Uninterrupted heat flow sprayed on his sensitive points. Lei Jin''s pain was already half-soft. The pleasure came, and he was also liberated. The white turbidity of the two dripped down Lei Jin''s thigh.


    Lei Jin gave a wry smile, not expecting that one day he would be released from behind.


    But before he could think about it for long, Mo Ya stood upright inside him again.


    "Moya, get out of here." It would cost him his life once.


    "Let me do it again." Mo Ya held Lei Jin''s earlobe, and turned Lei Jin over while holding Lei Jin''s earlobe.


    The liquid in Lei Jin''s little hole was squeezed out and flowed on the grass.


    There was an uncontrollable pleasure in his body, Lei Jin hugged Mo Ya fiercely and went up to him, Mo Ya felt that being caught on his back hurt, but his waist was pushed deeper.


    After an affair, Lei Jin was almost killed by Mo Ya. After finishing the incident, he really lost his strength. His hands and feet were directly spread on the grass, and he grinned in pain when the bruised part in the back moved.


    "It''s my luck that you didn''t kill me." Lei Jin looked up, only a little bit of the starry sky could be seen through the leaves.


    "I won''t let you die." Mo Ya lay beside Lei Jin, her voice still hoarse after the affair, but it didn''t affect the seriousness in her words at all.


    Lei Jin snorted and said: "I didn''t expect Bingshan to say sweet words without any ambiguity. But what men say in bed is generally not credible. I used to say it in bed much better than yours. But you shouldn''t have said this. After that, you should say that I am not willing to let you die, and I will do what you want to die."


    "What I said is true." Mo Ya looked directly at him with a very solemn expression.


    Lei Jin felt that something flashed in his heart, it seemed a little weird, and he looked away uncomfortable, not wanting to see Mo Ya''s eyes at the moment.


    "You don''t believe me?" asked indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter if I believe it? Sooner or later I''ll be leaving."


    "Can''t you stay?" Mo Ya''s voice was a little pleading.


    "No." Lei Jin answered quite decisively.

 Chapter 40： Aftermath

    Lei Jin saw that Mo Ya was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, but he still knew a little about Mo Ya''s thoughts. After all, although Moya didn''t say anything in particular, he didn''t hide it on purpose. He didn''t know why Moya thought about him. Although he thought he was quite lovable, he didn''t reach anyone. See the point of love, right?


    "In our place, two people can do it when they see each other, even if they don''t know each other. It''s nothing. Tonight is over, don''t take it to heart." Lei Jin was dispensable and seemed very generous After all, is there such a person in the world? When someone was raped, he went to comfort his own person. It is estimated that a person as generous as him would not be able to find a second one.


    What he said was like nothing, but Lei Jin secretly greeted Mo Ya''s ancestors in the last eight lives one by one. Although it was one thing to enjoy it just now, it was really painful. But looking at Moya''s appearance, I know that I have never done it with anyone before. I heard that such a person has a special obsession with his first-time partner. Coupled with his original careful thinking, it is inevitable that he will not be disliked by Moya. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he had a hunch that if things really got to that point, it would definitely not be fun.


    "Is it really nothing?" Seeing that he didn''t care, still arrogant, Mo Ya asked back with a smile that was not a smile.


    "If I say it''s nothing, it''s nothing." Lei Jin guessed that it was a dead duck. It was cooked by someone, and only the mouth was still hard. Even if he tried to turn over, he grinned secretly in pain. He spread his legs slightly, and it was still hot there. , the wind blows over to ease it a little.


    Mo Ya turned over and pressed up. A finger suddenly pierced through his long leg and stabbed into the back.


    Lei Jin gasped in shock, and kicked when he lifted his leg. He just pulled it to the back, and the pain was so cold that he could ignore the force of the kick.


    "Is it okay to be here?" Mo Ya''s arms were propped on either side of his head, and she didn''t dare to really put the weight of her entire body down.


    "Have you finished yet? Moya, I''ve already made you do it twice." Lei Jin beat him to death and refused to admit it. After Moya''s fingers moved two times in his body with a hint of meaning, he really felt a little bit. scared.


    The body that had just experienced an intense love affair was too sensitive to stand up to a little provocation, and Mo Ya seemed to have mastered his deadly spot again, and pressed her fingertips to the sensitive point in her body.


    "Isn''t it alright?" Mo Ya seemed to be laughing in high spirits, and carefully looked at his reaction. As his fingertips moved, the thin sweat from Lei Jin''s forehead oozes out again, biting the corner of his mouth stubbornly. , Only those eyes, black and bright, stared at him unconvincingly.


    Mo Ya suddenly wanted to play tricks on him wickedly, pointing to the next force.


    "En..." Lei Jin couldn''t help but let out a murmur on his lips, and there was a layer of mist in his eyes.


    Seeing a woman who has always been arrogant and stubborn showing such an expression in front of him, it is unbelievable that even an orc can''t stand it. Besides, he was buried in his body just now, and he personally felt the good taste there.


    Lei Jin felt the breath of Mo Ya leaning on the side of his neck gradually becoming hot, he was startled, looked up at Mo Ya, but was horrified by the strong desire in his eyes, God would kill me.


    "I''ll be killed by you, Moya." Lei Jin frowned, resisting the feeling that the waves inside his body were stronger than the waves.


    "I won''t do it again." Mo Ya said vaguely, but she didn''t leave Lei Jin''s body, she just dropped layers of kisses reverently, not even letting go of the inner thighs.


    Lei Jin vented it out of Mo Ya''s hands this time.


    Mo Ya picked up the clothes of the two people scattered in the grass.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Jin only felt his body rise up in the air, and Mo Ya had already slapped him in his arms.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the creek deep in the woods to wash." Mo Ya patted him on the back of his waist naturally, and his movements looked extremely elegant.


    But where are you shooting? Lei Jin thought sadly.


    "Put me down." I''m not a woman, and I want this kind of princess hug.


    "Are you sure you can go?" Mo Ya''s eyes swept under him obviously, it goes without saying that she frowned, obviously disapproving of his bravery at this time.


    "I just crawled over, and I don''t need you to hold it." It is about the dignity of a man, and this kind of thing must not be compromised.


    But when you did it just now, you didn''t see it sticking to the end.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Ya had no choice but to let him down.


    As soon as Lei Jin touched the ground, his back throbbed, his legs were sore and weak, and he almost threw himself on the ground again. Fortunately, Mo Ya didn''t dare to really let go, and quickly embraced his shoulders and supported him.


    Lei Jin seemed to curse again. The backs of the two leaning against each other gradually left.


    "Now, should you let go of the young master?" The little fox struggled under Mingya''s claws, his beautiful big tail was almost hurt by the little orc''s grasp, if the hair on the tail fell off Well, he''s not finished with this little orc.


    "Who wants to make a sound just now." Mingya lazily raised her front paws and released her tail that was pressing underneath.


    "Hey, the young master is for your own good. There is no reward for your kindness. You didn''t say that the female is yours, and all day long in front of the young master, you are screaming a bright and elegant female." The little fox pulled his tail to the side. Come in front, wipe the saliva, one, two, three, four... How many times did you get the last time? Four hundred and three or four hundred and four?


    "But he doesn''t like Mingya." Mingya lay on the ground sullenly. Ah Me said that Lei Jin only regarded Mingya as a little brother, and would not like to be a female of Mingya.


    "How do you know he doesn''t like you? I think he treats you well." Forget it, no more, it''s a headache, every time I count, I can''t count, I have time to count.


    "Last time Mingya touched him, he slapped Mingya, but the second brother went in, and he didn''t hit the second brother. Lei Jin was obviously discovered by Mingya first, and brought back by Mingya."


    Today, he slept and went out to find Lei Jin. He happened to see him and Chunji in the woods, so he followed, but saw that both Lei Jin and Chunji were naked. He was an orc, ah I said, you can''t peek at a naked female. Although I really wanted to see Lei Jin, I still closed my eyes obediently. Later, when I heard something wrong, I opened my eyes and saw Lei Jin and Chunji. The two hugged each other, and then the second brother came over, and then the second brother and Lei Jin were together, he could only watch from the side, he knew that if Lei Jin knew that he was always there, Lei Jin would definitely come back to life Ya was angry, so he stepped on the little fox to keep him from making a sound.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mingya?" The little fox poked him tentatively with his paws out.


    Mingya held her big head with both claws and lay there motionless.


    "I don''t know, Mingya is very uncomfortable here." Mingya pointed to the position of his chest.


    "I know it''s uncomfortable, why didn''t you go just now?" The little fox looked at him with dangling eyes, these orcs are really troublesome.


    "Mingya doesn''t want Lei Jin to be angry with Mingya." Mingya got up, walked to the position where Lei Jin had lied just now, rubbed her head, and said, "It''s Lei Jin''s taste, and Mingya has licked it, too. He was also angry with Mingya last time, but he caught fish for Mingya to eat. But now he doesn''t want Mingya anymore, he only wants the second brother."


    Mingya lowered her head, big tears dripped from her big blue eyes and disappeared into the grass again.


    "Hey, don''t cry, little master is the last to coax people." The little fox jumped up and down anxiously.


    "I didn''t cry, I just felt uncomfortable." Mingya raised her paws and wiped her face.


    "Mingya."


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ming Ya looked at Xi Ya who suddenly appeared.


    "I just came here." Xia came over, looked down at him, bent down and touched his head, and said, "My dear brother, what''s wrong?"


    The little fox was about to say something, but Mingya held him down. He forgot that even if the little fox spoke, Xi Ya couldn''t understand.


    "I''m looking for Lei Jin."


    "Have you found it?" Xi Ya didn''t point it out. In fact, he was also present just now. He was just a little later than Moya, and Lei Jin was gone. How could he discuss things with his uncle at ease? If Mo Ya can find it, how could he not find it? But even if he saw the two entangled with his own eyes, what could he do? He knew that although Lei Jin was reluctant, he finally accepted Mo Ya, but changing him would be a different situation, right?


    If you get too close, you will avoid it, let alone.


    But it doesn''t matter, one day, Lei Jin will also be his, so he will not give up.


    "I haven''t found it yet." Because Mingya lied to her eldest brother, she lowered her head and dared not look at him.


    "Let''s go, go back, maybe Lei Jin has gone back to sleep." Xia didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes." Mingya agreed.


    "It''s weird, maybe your second brother and your female are still in the stream."


    Mingya glared at him.


    The little fox innocently brushed the tufts of bright red hair on his ears, and consciously jumped onto Mingya''s back, joking, someone was carrying it, and of course he didn''t walk by himself.


    When they went back, Mo Ya and Lei Jin really hadn''t gone back.


    Because the two were still fighting in the stream.


    Regardless of the pain below, Lei Jin insisted not to let Moya do it, but he was not as good as Moya in the first place, and now he was being pressed and drunk, so you don''t need to think about it to know the situation.


    In the end, let Moya press her back against the water, put her fingers in, and clean it up.


    "Your current body can''t bear this. If you don''t clean it up, you will get sick." Lei Jin''s body has not been remodeled yet, and these things cannot be left in his body.


    Moya said it seriously, but Lei Jin was so angry that he was so mad that he really wanted to faint to death, so that Moya would not be angry with him here.


    Tonight''s body was completely overloaded, but Lei Jin still used his inhuman reason to maintain the only trace of sobriety.


    In fact, what is Lei Jin clear about? Those who should know have already known, and those who shouldn''t have known immediately.


    Moya helped Lei Jin clean up, and the two got dressed.


    Mo Ya then helped Lei Jin back, and when he reached the edge of the forest, Lei Jin waved away Mo Ya''s supporting hand and straightened his waist.


    But it was really painful, Lei Jin gritted his teeth, and walked in slowly, seemingly leisurely. Fortunately, the time they tossed about was long enough, the people in the forest clearing had already dispersed, and even the bonfire had been extinguished, and the soil was buried on it, leaving only a few wisps of smoke, drifting in the wind, the closer it was to the tribe''s tent. The more you live, the more you can hear the sound of rustling and rustling in the woods from time to time.


    This familiar voice made Lei Jin pause, thinking that he and Mo Ya were the same just now, and his face changed slightly. The orcs were too busy to move a few days ago. It is estimated that the disaster is over now, so he thought about tossing these things. Well, as Roger said, these orcs are sometimes beasts.


    Shouldn''t he be grateful to Moya for being able to hold back just now and let him go? Lei Jin frowned fiercely, not forgetting to warn Mo Ya next to him to stay away from him.


    When they went back, no one in the family slept. Even the little guy who has been sleeping at every turn recently opened his eyes very awake and huddled by the bonfire.


    Seeing Lei Jin coming back, Mingya''s eyes flickered, but she still ran over and threw it into Lei Jin''s arms.


    "Lei Jin, are you back?"


    Lei Jin staggered a step and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately Moya helped him without a trace behind.


    My old waist was broken, Lei Jin rubbed his left hand on his waist inadvertently, and his right hand touched Ming Ya, who was lying on his lap, and said, "Why haven''t you slept today?"


    "Mingya is waiting for you to come back and sleep together." Mingya looked up at him.


    "Okay, I''m back, you can go to sleep." In his situation tonight, he has difficulty walking, how can he sleep in a hammock? If people knew, it would be quicker to kill him.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep with Mingya?" Lei Jin really didn''t like Mingya anymore.


    "I want to sleep under the tree tonight." With full patience, Lei Jin brought Mingya to Roger''s side, took a deep breath, and slowly sat down with the trunk of the tree.


    Roger gave him a vague look.


    Lei Jin immediately frowned and asked, "What are you doing, Roger? Why do you see me like this?" A typical guilty conscience, not asking himself.


    Roger looked away, threw the firewood in his hand into the bonfire, and said, "It''s nothing, you drank a lot of bars tonight?"


    "I didn''t drink much." Lei Jin felt a little relieved.


    "That''s good, since everyone''s back, let''s go to bed separately." Roger clapped the soil on his hands and stood up. The female in the tree hole was quite spacious, but the orcs couldn''t, so Anson and An Luo still Didn''t follow through at the campfire.


    As soon as Lei Jin sat down, he felt an overwhelming sense of exhaustion, leaning against the tree trunk, and fell asleep by the warm bonfire in a short while.


    "Dad." Moya stopped Roger.


    Roger took a deep breath, wanted to say something, opened his mouth, and swallowed again.


    Turning around and entering the tree hole, he threw out a handful of Biai after a while, but the small white flowers on the top had been removed in advance.


    Mo Ya mashed Bi Ai''s stems and leaves into mud, found a small pottery bowl, and carried Lei Jin, who was already asleep, towards the depths of the forest. Mingya followed, grabbed the corner of Moya''s clothes, and said carefully, "Second brother, let me help too?"

 Chapter 41： Orcs and Orcs

    Mo Ya seemed to hesitate for a moment, but nodded and said, "Come here."


    Mingya wagged her tail happily, and followed step by step, Xi Ya didn''t say anything when she saw this. In fact, since Lei Jin came back, Xi Ya didn''t say anything. He knew that nothing was right now. After all, Lei Jin just had a relationship with Mo Ya. He found Lei Jin''s blanket, heated it on the fire, and spread it under the tree by the bonfire.


    Anson and An Luo glanced at each other and saw the reactions of several children, and they understood in their hearts, but Roger might still be able to say a few words about such a thing, as fathers, they can''t say more. something, but I don''t want it to affect the relationship between the three children.


    "Xiya, come here and sit here." An Sen patted the seat next to him and motioned to him.


    Xi Ya didn''t know what Dad meant, so she stopped what she was doing and came over.


    "Xiya, what do you think about Lei Jin?" An Sen asked after he sat down.


    "I won''t let go, Dad." Xi Ya thought that Dad was going to persuade him to give up, and immediately made a very serious statement.


    "I didn''t say that. An Luo and I will not interfere in any of your matters. I just want to say that since you have chosen a shared wife, you must always keep calm. Even if he chooses Moya first."


    Xi Ya rubbed the short golden hair scattered in front of her forehead in frustration, maybe he was not calm. Although he desperately told himself that there would be opportunities, there would still be imbalances. Why could Lei Jin accept Mo Ya but not him? He thought he was covering it up well, but he was still seen by his fathers.


    "Anyway, the relationship between the three of your brothers can''t be separated because of this. This is what Dad doesn''t want to see." An Luo continued.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, to be honest, I''m jealous of Moya, but he''s my younger brother, and I haven''t forgotten it." Xi Ao raised his head and said.


    "That''s good." An Luo nodded slightly relieved, and they could also let go of some of their hearts.


    Here, Moya carried Lei Jin to behind a hidden stone in the woods. Seeing that there was no one around, Moya took off Lei Jin''s pants that he had just put on, and let him lie in her arms, separating him Legs, showing the middle.


    Moya handed the medicine bowl with Bi wormwood to Mingya and said, "Can you change to a human shape? Your fingers are thinner, come here."


    There was a clear smile in Mingya''s eyes, she nodded diligently, took it in a human form, and dipped her long fingers in the medicinal mud and sent it to the back of Lei Jin.


    Seemingly bumping into something, Lei Jin frowned and moaned softly. Mingya was so scared that she retracted her fingers and glanced at Lei Jin''s face worriedly. He was afraid that Lei Jin would hit him when he suddenly woke up.


    "It''s okay, he''s injured, just take it easy. He''s drunk tonight and won''t wake up so soon." In addition to being tossed by him today, it''s even more difficult to wake up.


    Only then did Mingya relax, and she dipped the medicinal mud on her hand and slowly spread it in Lei Jin''s body.


    Lei Jin''s body was so hot, Mingya thought stupidly with her fingers buried in it.


    "Okay, stop thinking nonsense there. It''s cold at night, don''t let him catch a cold." Mo Ya looked at the intoxicated little brother with a funny face, and tried Lei Jin''s forehead. Fortunately, with a hint of coolness, it seems The first time didn''t hurt him much. He heard from many orc friends who had held rituals that the females were prone to fever the first time.


    "En." Mingya nodded obediently and carefully gave Lei Jin the medicine.


    After all this was done, Moya helped Lei Jin put on his pants again, Mingya leaned over and kissed Lei Jin''s face lightly, like a feather, it would leave as soon as it touched it, and the light could hardly be felt. .


    When they came back, Xi Ya''s face was much better, she helped wrap Lei Jin in the blanket, and then beckoned Ming Ya to sleep in the hammock.


    "Take care of him tonight." After Xia said this, she turned to the other side of the bonfire.


    "Thank you eldest brother." Mo Ya said behind him.


    "Hmph, don''t say it too soon. Maybe Lei Jin likes me more at that time." Xia turned back and smiled, but her brows were deliberately wrinkled.


    Moya smiled lightly.


    "Cut, you''re the only one who can laugh. Other things are cheap and good. No wonder Ah Mo loved you the most since childhood." Xia muttered a few words, and stretched out her long legs on the other side of the bonfire. She seemed to fall asleep quickly with her eyes closed.


    Mo Ya then looked down at Lei Jin, who was sleeping peacefully in his arms. She was destined to not have it alone. I just hope that the three of me can keep you.


    "Lei Jin, stay for us." Mo Ya said softly.


    Lei Jin naturally did not respond.


    The next day the fire on the grassland had been extinguished, and the people who had lived in the caves in the woods for some time were also ready to go home. It is a busy scene of large and small bags, dragging the family with the mouth. Lei Jin slept darkly and sweetly for a long time, only to wake up from the cluttered footsteps in the woods.


    "You slept really well this time. I called you twice and you were still moving." Seeing that he woke up, Roger asked him to wash his face first, and handed him the roast leg of lamb that was still on the fire.


    Lei Jin really had nothing to say this time, should he let Roger shout: If it weren''t for your good son, would I be able to sleep till now? Do not say kill. When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t see a single person, a typical stance of running away when I was full.


    "The orcs went to clean up the dead animals in the grassland early this morning." Roger said casually.


    "Oh." Seeing that Roger was fine, Lei Jin felt relieved, and lowered his head to eat the leg of lamb.


    Roger suddenly thought of something, grabbed the leg of lamb from Lei Jin''s mouth, and said, "I didn''t eat breakfast either. I eat leg of lamb, and you drink pheasant soup from the pot."


    "You''re really weird, Roger." Lei Jin looked at him inexplicably, just eat it, do you need to be in such a hurry?


    Let you eat this leg of lamb, but you are the one who suffers these days. Roger gave him a look.


    Lei Jin poured a large bowl of pheasant soup by himself, the meat was already simmered, and it melted in his mouth after chewing a few bites.


    "Roger, you are good at craftsmanship." Lei Jin took Roger''s shoulder, and this sentence was quite serious.


    "I didn''t do it." Roger smiled maliciously, poking at his weakness.


    Sure enough, Lei Jin immediately fell silent.


    After eating, the two of them also started to pack up. Fortunately, they didn''t bring much things when they came. The two of them had more than enough, and they packed up quickly, so their house was not the first to pack up, but when they got home, they were still there. not late.


    The whole tribe was covered with thick grass ash, and people walked in. Flapping grass ash flying everywhere. As long as there is only one mouth, the nose and mouth are all over, Lei Jin and Roger were choked and coughed until their throats hurt. Covering his face with his clothes, he ran home quickly, but before he reached his door, Lei Jin was shocked by what happened at the door of Qi Luo''s house.


    Are they two orcs who are entangled in the doorway, kissing inextricably? this is okay too?

 Chapter 42： Shared wives

    Lei Jin was surprised to see the two orcs kissing so hard. After all, it is rare to see two big men kissing so **** the street where people come and go, right? And two big men who are over two meters tall, this visual effect is really shocking, but what Lei Jin thinks is very boring, will they not eat the dust in the streets? Looking at the grass ash flying everywhere, I feel very toothless when I think about it. The saliva that will flow out later is all black, right?


    Roger doesn''t need to ask to know what Lei Jin is thinking at the moment, just look at the expression he stares at the place where the lips of the two men meet. The orc who seemed to want to show that he didn''t care and kissed harder, but this man was addicted to it, raised his head, and shot him with a cold look.


    With slightly darker blonde hair, almost dark blue eyes, and three-dimensional facial features, he is definitely a handsome guy, just like a big ice brick. It is suitable for cooling in this hot day, but the temperature difference between day and night on the grassland is large. It was cold at night, and I couldn''t freeze to death when I slept together. I never thought that there was an iceberg in my house. I slept together every night, and so far I haven''t frozen to death, and it''s still very fresh.


    Lei Jin frowned, eh? A little familiar, especially when he stared at him like that, but I still... don''t know him.


    But when the person above raised his head, the person below showed his face. It turned out to be Ziro. He was usually very honest and friendly. He often came to Roger''s house to stop by, and sometimes he stuttered when he saw people. Saw such a bold side today.


    In fact, how did Lei Jin know that this Qi Luo usually stammered when he saw a female, and he usually spoke very fluently.


    When Ziro saw the two of them, his brown face was red with blood, and he said, "Uncle Roger, Lei Jin, are you back?"


    The orc was obviously surprised when he heard their names, especially after staring at Lei Jinduo for a few times, but Roger and Lei Jin''s faces were so serious that they probably couldn''t see anything.


    Roger nodded without saying much.


    Lei Jin and Ziro were still familiar with each other. He grinned, but he wanted to praise him for his bravery in battle or something, and said, "Ziro, you..." After thinking about it, it seemed that Ziro was under pressure just now. Well, I can''t say these words, and finally said vaguely, "Well, it''s good."


    As for what''s good, it''s a matter of opinion.


    Qi Luo smiled slyly, and probably didn''t understand what Lei Jin was trying to say.


    "Uncle Roger, Lei Jin, can I help you carry your things home? I just came back. I saw Uncle Anson and the others were still on the grassland." Ziro walked over with hands and feet, and the man behind seemed to be Frustrated, he lowered his shoulders, and came over silently to pick up the packages from Lei Jin and Roger.


    Lei Jin took a step back and said, "No need, it''s not heavy, I''ll just do it myself."


    The man didn''t frown, but with a cold face, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the package hanging on Lei Jin''s shoulders and grabbed it into his own hands. Robbery doesn''t need to be so skilled.


    "Hey..." How could there be such a person? Helping and billing.


    "Jah, don''t do this, you''ll scare Lei Jin." Ziro had already taken the burden from Roger''s hand. Seeing Gah''s rude behavior, he couldn''t help but say him.


    Gah snorted coldly and didn''t answer. He threw Lei Jin''s burden on his back and took the lead to Roger''s house.


    Seeing him like this, Ziro hurriedly said to Lei Jin: "Although Jiahe doesn''t like to talk to people, but people are very good, don''t be angry with him."


    Lei Jin waved his hand, how could he be angry about such a trivial matter, although the man named Jiahe made it clear that he was not pleasing to the eye, but he was helping anyway, and there was some tolerance for this.


    The two families are neighbors, and they arrived home within a few steps. There are doors here that are not locked, but each family has added two handles behind the door to facilitate closing the door. There is a horizontal bar in the middle. It is convenient and convenient from the outside, just lift a door to the side, enter through the gap in the middle, and flip the door lever.


    Gah and Ziro put their contents on the stone table in the yard.


    Ziro asked again, "Uncle Roger, Lei Jin, is there anything else I need help with?"


    Roger said: "No, thank you, Qi Luo, everyone just came back, you can go and clean up the house with your Ame, just have me and Lei Jin here."


    Lei Jin also nodded and said yes.


    The two just left.


    "Roger, it''s okay between the orcs?" The two of them started cleaning the room first. Fortunately, when they left, they foresaw such a situation. The doors and windows were closed. Although dust inevitably drifted in, but It''s not very serious, at least it''s much better than the outside.


    "It''s too specific, I don''t know very well, but I know from the only little text and graphic records of the Leopard Clan that many years ago, this continent of Yates seemed to have experienced a long Ice Age, with severe cold climate and food. There are few sources, and females with relatively weak bodies died in large numbers in the process. After the Ice Age passed, the proportion of orcs and females in each tribe was seriously imbalanced, so there were multiple orcs with one female and two orcs together. Phenomenon, although the number of females in various tribes has increased a lot, they are still relatively few compared to the orcs, so these things are inevitable." Roger''s explanation was tepid, and even stopped to change the rag in the middle.


    "Multiple orcs have a female, that is, a common wife?" Lei Jinzheng was squatting and wiping the legs of the table, suspecting that he had heard it wrong, and confirmed with wide eyes.


    "You can also say it''s polyandry." Roger glanced at Lei Jin and added another sentence that seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    After wiping the cabinet by the bedside, he kicked Lei Jin, who was still squatting there: "Move to the side to get in the way." He walked to the window and began to clean the window sill.


    "Then you too..." Lei Jin didn''t finish his words.


    Roger replied, "That''s what you think."


    "I always thought you were..." Lei Jin almost blurted out, but he reacted immediately and stopped abruptly.


    "What is it?" Rojack didn''t intend to let him go and asked back.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Lei Jin quickly pulled out a big, bright smile, and wanted to let Roger know that with his temper, he still couldn''t fight with him, although he certainly couldn''t beat him.


    "You better not think about it," Roger warned him, turning to continue cleaning his windowsill.


    But the moment Roger turned around, the smile on Lei Jin''s face disappeared, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    I did it with Moya last night. Although I couldn''t resist, I was indulged in enjoyment. The second thing was that I really had feelings for Moya, but the third reason was vague in my heart. If I had a relationship with Moya, The other two should retreat in spite of difficulties, and they can''t rob people with their brothers, right? Dealing with one Moya is better than dealing with three eyeing orcs, right? But what is the situation now? Even have a common wife?


    Think beautifully! If you want to be me as a man, it doesn''t matter if I agree or disagree! If I don''t agree, you can''t imagine the day when you succeed.


    "Be careful with my table legs, I made them last year." Seeing Lei Jin''s head down, Roger was rubbing harder, and he wanted to wipe off the skin of the table.


    "Roger, just dig it."


    Roger sighed in his heart, Lei Jin, I will slowly tell you one by one, what will your final choice be?


    "By the way, who was that Jah just now? It looks familiar." Lei Jin changed the subject.


    "Gano''s twin brother." Roger answered as a matter of course.


    "Well, Roger, can I ask, that... who is Gano?"


    Roger gave him a strange look. Fortunately, he recently heard that Jia Nuo was still shouting in the clan, and sooner or later he took Xia back from Lei Jin, but he screamed for a long time. This master doesn''t even know who he is. The joke was so hilarious that Roger wanted to laugh himself.


    "Famous?" Lei Jin asked when he saw that Roger wanted to laugh or not. He has always forgotten about the little shrimp that has nothing to do with him, and does not waste his brain cells at all.


    "Not famous, just the lover that you helped Xia deal with on the same hunting day that day."


    "No wonder, the knife in the eye was really killed by Xia." I regretted it at the beginning. Lei Jin patted his pants and stood up.


    He really has no self-consciousness. Roger despises him. It is estimated that Jiahe dislikes Lei Jin. At most, it is related to Ziro. He can see that Ziro has a vague affection for Lei Jin. Kind of, but Lei Jin probably just ignored it.


    "Jah and Ziro are estimated to be a pair." Roger reminded him to keep a proper distance from Ziro.


    "Everyone is quite open to it." It''s not a topic at all.


    "Everyone is used to it. After all, this kind of thing is not just for the leopard clan. There are obviously not enough females. Do those orcs who don''t have a partner rely on their right hand to solve it?" Follow Lei Jin''s words.


    "Yes." Lei Jin replaced the dirty water and poured a basin of clean water in.


    Cleaned both houses and put the items back where they were.


    The pots and pans in the kitchen were brushed again, and Anson and the others came back, and this time they brought back a lot of prey, but they were all baked with little skin and hairless, and their appearance was really bad.


    These prey were not in a hurry to deal with them. A few people except Mingya took big buckets and instructed them to enter the house. Then they changed into animal shapes and flew out.


    Lei Jin stood in front of the window, not long after, many orcs flew over, buckets of water poured on the street, on the roof, and in the yard. At first, layers of dust were stirred up, flying all over the sky. However, as the amount of water increased, the grass ashes were quickly washed away, and the water falling from the eaves was black, just like a heavy rain, and the world soon became brighter, and the yard rushed out of the yard. A trail of black marks.


    But they came back and washed it again, and the grass ash flowed into the creek in front of the door, and was quickly carried away.


    After dinner, Lei Jinzheng has a headache. Where will he sleep tonight? Seeing Mingya Mingya looking at him with concern, she asked, "Lei Jin, do you still hurt there?"


    Everyone''s eyes swept over.

 Chapter 43： chicken flying dog jumping

    Now just after dinner, the whole family is enjoying the shade in the courtyard. Under the courtyard wall, the flowers planted by Roger are quietly exuding fragrance. The people who were chatting, but after Mingya asked this sentence, the surroundings became eerily quiet.


    Lei Jin was stunned at first, this incident only happened last night, he didn''t say it, Moya was not the one to show off about this, could it be that he was wrong, Mingya asked something else? But other places were not injured, and Mingya''s small eyes were staring at the space between his legs accurately.


    Under everyone''s attention, Lei Jin wanted to pretend he didn''t hear it, but in fact he did.


    Lei Jin stood up from the stool, stretched his arms, yawned, and said, "It''s so late, everyone, go to bed early, go to bed."


    Before he took two steps, he heard Mingya shout, "Lei Jin, uh..." Someone seemed to be covering him, trying to hide it, which means that Mingya is not the only one who knows.


    Lei Jin''s head was hot, and he felt his fist cramp so badly, he walked away without looking back.


    "Ah..." Mingya rubbed her mouth. Ame was so tight just now that her mouth hurt.


    "Little idiot, when will you grow your brains?" Roger sighed helplessly, and rammed Lei Jin''s gun. No wonder Lei Jin always cleaned him up secretly. Ya''s ignorant eyes wanted to slap her hands twice to wake him up.


    "Ah, Mingya doesn''t understand." Mingya was lying on Roger''s lap. He just wanted to take care of Lei Jin. He remembered that when he gave him medicine last night, it was already swollen and bloodshot. I don''t know if the medicine is better once, do you want Mingya to help him again?


    "Dad, daddy, eldest brother, Mingya, I''ll go first." Moya turned around and chased after him. He knew that Lei Jin was probably in a rage now, but since he did it, he naturally had to bear it.


    Lei Jin didn''t go fast, and was quickly caught up by Mo Ya. In fact, it was not enough to let him go faster. Although he always wanted to pretend that he was fine today, how could he be fine? What a skilled master. Originally I wanted to endure it, but everyone didn''t know it. I didn''t expect Mingya''s words to be exposed.


    "Lei Jin, wait a minute." Mo Ya held his wrist affectionately.


    "Let go, Moya, or I''ll hit someone." Lei Jin grabbed Moya''s collar. He was on the verge of running wild. He was raped, and he was known to the world. No wonder everyone was eating barbecue at dinner, but the bowl of broth was in front of him, but he thought he was sensitive.


    "Don''t be angry, everyone will know about this sooner or later." Although there was no one around, Mo Ya lowered her voice and comforted her softly.


    Lei Jin told himself to calm down, calm down, gritted his teeth and asked, "Why did I do it with you, everyone will know sooner or later?"


    "In our orc tribe, orcs rely on the smell of females to determine whether a female has a partner or not."


    "That is to say, I walked this way in the tribe today, and everyone here knows that I did it with you?" Lei Jin''s face darkened slightly.


    "Accurately, only the orcs know, and females are not sensitive to the taste of the same kind." Mo Ya explained to him in a good mood. In fact, he wished that all the people he had left would know that Lei Jin was already his.


    "Moya, I suddenly have the urge to kill now." Lei Jin''s hand tightened, and he could not wait to strangle the person in front of him. But looking up into Moya''s eyes, in the dark green depths, apart from calm, there is only gentle tolerance. From childhood to adulthood, he has never seen anyone look at him with such doting eyes, that The woman who gave birth to him was initially disgusted, and then feared. His brothers respected and depended on him, because he was the boss and wanted to support them. His lovers were afraid or greedy, afraid of what he had in his hands. power, or want to get something from him. He actually went to another world and found favor and tolerance in the eyes of a man. The most important thing is that he didn''t hate him. It was a joke. He would really be killed by Moya. He already had a hunch.


    "Okay, let''s go get some more medicine." Mo Ya opened his hand, intertwined his fingers, and tapped lightly on his lips.


    "There''s something wrong." Lei Jin glared at him, grabbed his hand, and wiped his pants twice.


    "It really doesn''t hurt here?" Mo Ya lowered her head, chuckled in his ear, and crawled behind Lei Jin dishonestly.


    "Moya, why didn''t you die earlier?" Lei Jin threw a punch, and Moya took a step back flexibly.


    Lei Jin didn''t expect to hit him either, just to keep him away.


    Just as she was about to turn around, Mo Ya bent her knees and carried Lei Jin on her shoulders by the waist.


    Lei Jin only felt dizzy in front of his eyes, and when he came back to his senses, he was already on Mo Ya''s shoulders, his legs were tightly bound, and Mo Ya''s hard shoulders were pressed against his stomach, which made him feel uncomfortable. Of course, this was not the case. The main reason, the main one, is the fact that he was carried.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the upside down, the blood went straight to the head, Lei Jin slapped Mo Ya''s back, and said fiercely: "Mo Ya, let me down."


    "Don''t be stubborn, let''s go get the medicine soon." Do you think he didn''t see it, it was difficult to walk, and the effect of last night''s medicine should be over.


    "You''re a big bastard. Let me down." Lei Jin tried to straighten his waist, trying to flip down by himself.


    Mo Ya casually raised her hand and pressed heavily on Lei Jin''s waist and eyes, the pain that hadn''t disappeared last night made him instantly soften.


    "Well... sneak attack from behind, enough villain."


    "I think it''s okay." Lei Jin couldn''t see Mo Ya''s expression, he only heard him sneer, and his shoulders seemed to shake twice.


    Seemingly aware, Lei Jin raised his head and looked in the direction he came from. Xia was standing at the corner with her purple eyes half-drooping. Seeing him look over, she showed a very bright smile. With his blond hair, it was especially dazzling. , said something to him silently, but Lei Jin really didn''t study lip language.


    Mo Ya carried Lei Jin, went back to the room, took the cloth towel and medicine bowl, and went directly to the stream.


    "How long are you going to carry it?" Sure enough, the man''s body is too hard, especially the beastman, Lei Jin slapped Mo Ya, his hand hurt, and Mo Ya didn''t feel as if she didn''t feel it. His stomach was upside down on his shoulders, and he felt like throwing up.


    "Okay, here we are." Mo Ya let him down,


    When Lei Jin came down, he jumped three feet away immediately, distanced himself from Moya, stared at him and said, "Give me the medicine, I''ll do it myself, don''t bother." Although he didn''t know what the green paste in the medicine bowl was . But intuition should have wiped his back.


    "Okay, here it is." Mo Ya happily agreed, reaching out and handing it over.


    Why are you talking so well this time? Lei Jin couldn''t believe it. He expected that Mo Ya wouldn''t be able to play any tricks. Lei Jin stretched out his hand to take it. Mo Ya pulled it into his arms, lowered his head and kissed it. Come in, hook each other, bite and lick...


    When the kiss was over, Lei Jin''s lips were bitten by Mo Ya and it was painful.


    Lei Jin licked his lower lip, as if his skin was broken, and frowned angrily: "Moya, are you a dog? Why would you bite someone at every turn."


    Mo Ya didn''t know what was wrong. When he wasn''t with Lei Jin, he could hold back a little bit, but since he broke the precept last night, he really missed him all the time. The dead animal is also absent-minded, thinking about what Lei Jin is doing at home now, and almost fell into a hidden pothole on the grassland for this reason.


    "When I''m dead, you can leave." Mo Ya said calmly, but Lei Jin suddenly raised his head and was shocked.


    Now that I see him, I want to hold him in my arms all the time. Every time I think about him tossing and moaning under me last night, I can''t hold myself back. This man does nothing to arouse all the enthusiasm he has.


    Lei Jin always said that he killed him, but he didn''t, he didn''t dare to think about it now, what would he do if Lei Jin really left, he really couldn''t let go of this person in his life .


    "Okay, don''t be angry anymore, I''m wrong, I''ll give you the medicine, put it on the shore after taking a bath, don''t get wet." Mo Ya apologized obediently after taking advantage of it, and now she doesn''t dare to challenge her own reason.


    "Che, call me to **** you next time, and when you''re done, I''ll apologize to you." Lei Jin wanted to deliberately forget everything just now. Then he said: "It''s not that the orcs can''t do it. I saw it today. Since it''s okay between orcs, that means I can also press you."


    Mo Ya just wanted to say something, but Lei Jin stopped him and declared, "One person at a time is fair."


    Mo Ya raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "You probably don''t know yet, if it is to overwhelm the orcs, it is determined by power, whoever has the most power will be on top, as long as you can defeat me, I will take off my clothes and wait. You." In the last sentence, Mo Ya seduced Lei Jin''s earlobe.


    "This rule is too shameless." Lei Jin said with a frown, ignoring the heat in Se.


    Mo Ya smiled and declined to comment. In fact, he felt that it couldn''t be more fair.


    It felt too weird to apply medicine to herself, Mo Ya consciously stayed away from Lei Jin and took a bath, Xiya and Mingya hadn''t come back yet, Lei Jin was afraid that they would come back and meet, and she was hiding in the tall grass on the shore. Separate your legs and apply medicine. It was still painful at first, but soon felt a little cool.


    The crow felt very happy. Although there were many friends in the jungle, he still missed the family. He finally came back day and night, and took up a nest at a friend''s house. He immediately came to this family to report.


    "Hey? Gaga, I just walked for a few days before I was eaten?" The crow thumped the ground, regretting, "At the most important moment, I was not there, and I strongly demanded that the original scene be replayed, and I wanted to watch."


    "You''re peeking here again." As soon as Mingya came over, she heard the crow''s voice, and rushed in unceremoniously.


    Lei Jin was startled, his fingers were confiscated, and he stabbed directly in, the pain made him grit his teeth and **** in the cold air.


    "Lei Jin, what are you doing?" Mingya blushed when she saw Lei Jin''s fingers still stuck there, and bowed her head shyly, not forgetting to take a look.


    After holding back his anger for a long time, Lei Jin finally found himself, raised his legs and put on his pants.


    Seeing that things were not good, Mingya ran away, begging for mercy while running: "Lei Jin, I don''t dare, next time I won''t ask you again if it still hurts?" Ah Mei has already told him , This kind of thing should be said in private, not in front of many people.


    "Stop for me." Lei Jin felt that he couldn''t lose face today, so he had to catch Mingya and beat him.


    "Quack, come on, come on." The crow fluttered its wings on top of Mingya''s head, disregarding the past.


    "Wait, sir." The little fox followed behind, scurrying about.


    How can a chicken fly so much.


    "It seems that his physical strength is recovering well." Xia smiled.


    "Well," Mo Ya also finished washing.


    "Can I look forward to seeing me next time?"


    "As much as I''d love to say, no, as long as he can stay."


    The night is so good tonight.


    It seems that I have become naive. In this simple world, there is no need to intrigue, there is no power struggle, and I am a little afraid that I will really adapt to the life here.


    "Lei Jin, are you tired?" Mingya saw him lying still on the grass. He leaned over and said, "Lei Jin, you''re angry, Mingya will hit you." He put his head in Lei Jin''s palm.


    Have a good day one day, until the day you leave.


    From tomorrow onwards, Lei Jin made up his mind to understand the world better.

 Chapter 44： babys nurse

    Ziro didn''t fall asleep last night, and he tossed and turned thinking about Gah''s words, do they want to live together? He and Jah have played together in the tribe since they were young. His father died early, hunting skills and so on, although Uncle Anson Anluo would take him with him when he taught Xia and Moya to give pointers, but His own brain is indeed not as smart as those two, and he learns very slowly. When he first went out to hunt, he could hardly catch anything. Jiahe was two years older than him. He took good care of him, he really only regarded Gahe as a good brother before.


    He did tell Jiahe that he thought Lei Jin was good, but he knew how could he have his share? Gah actually ignored him for nearly two months because of this. The last time they built a firebreak on the grassland, they only said a few words when they met. On the night of the celebration, they both drank too much, and that happened.


    Compared to Gahe ignoring him, he felt that there was nothing wrong with living with Gahe. Besides, the two were also related, but there would be no baby. What he always wanted was to marry a female partner and have a baby. of.


    After waking up, he thought about it in bed again. It was already white outside. His Ah Ma Suri was cooking in the kitchen. After saying hello to Ah Me, he planned to sweep the yard first. Just rinsed, nothing but a few fallen leaves. He was sweeping when he heard movement at the courtyard gate.


    "Who''s outside?" Ziro shouted, carrying the broom to open the door.


    As soon as he opened it, he was dragged out by someone outside, and Ziro screamed.


    "Ziro, who is it?" Suri asked, sticking her head out of the kitchen.


    "It''s alright, ah. I''m talking to someone." At this time, Ziro had already seen the person who was coming, with a pleasing smile on his face, motioning Jiahe not to make a sound, and turned back to Ah-mei.


    "Why are you here so early?"


    "How did you think about it last night?"


    The two spoke almost simultaneously.


    Ziro''s big hand scratched twice on the back of his head. It was still early, everyone was exhausted yesterday, there was no one on the street, and the light mist on the grassland had not yet dissipated.


    "What do you think? Success or failure, let''s be accurate today!" Seeing his hesitant expression, Jiahe felt a chill in his heart, doesn''t it seem to work?


    "Jah, I''m very stupid." Ziro said hesitantly.


    "I know, it''s not just a matter of the past two days that you are stupid." Jiahe was not polite at all, but he was obsessed with ghosts and fell in love with a fool who thinks about women every day. He may be more stupid than this person, although there are countless The second time he wanted to give up, but when he thought that this idiot would be someone else''s partner, he got angry, and now he has accepted his fate.


    Ziro grinned, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Gah said, he was pretty stupid.


    "Jah, I know that there are many females in the tribe who like you. I''m different. They don''t like me."


    "What on earth are you trying to say?" Jah interrupted him impatiently with raised eyebrows, long-winded, not knowing what to say.


    "That is, if we don''t become even brothers, you are so capable, you will have your own female, and you will have your own baby. If you are with me, you cannot have a baby." Ziro hesitated for a long time, but still said what he said in his heart. Out. Even brother refers specifically to the fact that the two companions in the tribe are orcs.


    "No, no, what are you afraid of?" Of course, Jiahe also likes babies, but he really doesn''t have them, and he can''t force them. Besides, many ordinary partners have never had babies in their lives, so this can''t be forced.


    "No one will take care of us when we are old." Although the tribe will distribute food to them, there is no one at home.


    "So, do you agree?" Jiahe grabbed Ziro''s arm excitedly, with a smile that could no longer be hidden in his eyes.


    "But baby..." Ziro was very entangled in this question.


    "You like the baby that much?" Gahe asked, if so, it was really a problem, and it was nerve-racking.


    At this time, Lei Jin happened to be carrying a broom and came out to sweep the front of his house.


    There was a rare smile on Jiahe''s always cold face, especially when he saw Lei Jin, a rival in love, still laughing, it was really weird.


    Seeing his laugh, Jia Luo couldn''t help shivering and said, "Jah, Lei Jin and I have nothing to do, don''t target him, he is a good man, this time he has helped our tribe a lot. ."


    "I really didn''t pay attention yesterday, but I just found out today that this brother of Xiya''s family is very fast." Originally, he never thought about what this idiot could have with others, but he just couldn''t bear it. Just keep it in mind.


    "You mean Lei Jin, he and..." Ziro looked surprised.


    "Don''t you smell it?" They were not far apart, just a doorway.


    Qi Luo rubbed his nose, smelled it, and said, "Well, it really is." His face became a little sad unconsciously.


    "You just miss him that much?" Jiahe blurted out angrily and promised him just now.


    "No, Gah, don''t be angry, I have no other intentions." Ziro explained quickly, he was afraid that Gah would ignore him again.


    Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Jiahe sighed and said, "I''m not angry."


    "It''s fine if you''re not angry." Ziro sighed heavily.


    "I want to say, I think this female is in good health, and he is the common wife of Xi Ya and the others, which means that they may have many babies in the future." Jiahe got back to business.


    "You mean we sponsor a baby from his family?" A big smile appeared on Ziro''s simple face. It is impossible for two orc companions in the tribe to have children. Although the babies of the tribe are also precious, there are still many people who have many babies, and they will not mind other people helping them raise them together. The baby can live in any house and grow up. The fathers of the two families have to take care of them.


    "Well, don''t you have a good relationship with Xia and their family? Let''s talk about it when the time comes. Besides, we don''t want his babies. He has many babies, so let''s help them raise them."


    "Mmmmmm." Ziro nodded his head like garlic, and looked straight at Lei Jin''s belly, wishing that he now had a baby in his belly for them to raise.


    Interrupting people''s intimacy is going to be struck by lightning, so Lei Jin has tried his best to ignore those two people, but please don''t stare at me with such hot eyes without blinking, I will think you are in love with me.


    Be patient, still watching.


    Hold on, don''t look away.


    Continue to endure, and intensify.


    unbearable, endless


    Endure it again, is it addicting?


    I can''t help it! I can''t, I got goosebumps.


    "Hey, I said, have you two seen enough? No matter how suave I am, I can''t help you two look at it this way." Lei Jin suddenly turned around, leaning on a broom, and asked lazily.


    Qi Luo did not expect that Lei Jin suddenly turned around and was caught in the face. Hearing what Lei Jin said, he blushed and looked away uncomfortably.


    On the other hand, Jah didn''t care, but in his heart he wondered how the female of Xi Ya''s family was so carefree.


    But this flying and unruly personality is really attractive. No wonder his female younger brother was struck out before he had time to compete.


    Is the baby in this life worth looking forward to? Coupled with the outstanding looks of their family, Gahe nodded, thinking it was a good idea the more he thought about it.


    How does Jiahe now know how much he regrets, how much he regrets when he became Lei Jin''s nanny for many years after that? Woolen cloth? Let those babies ride on his head to **** and pee, and the indifferent Gah in the tribe was never seen again, only the Nurse Gah, who had a forehead lawsuit from the Lei Jin family.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia came out of the house and saw three people staring at each other on the empty street.


    "Who knows, I was muttering there early in the morning." Lei Jin glanced at the two of them, but he didn''t say anything about being stared at. It''s just a trivial matter, he can handle it.


    "Xia, Ziro and I are going to become brothers. When the ceremony is held, you must remember to come and participate." Jah said happily.


    Zirola gave him a hand and whispered, "I haven''t told me about this yet. Besides, you don''t know, do you? Let''s talk to them before we announce it?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve already agreed with my father and the others. You are such a good person, and you won''t object." In other words, the matter of Jiahe actually has nothing to do with other people''s goodness, right?


    "Congratulations." Xia was not surprised, she had already seen it, when Ziro was bullied, Jiahe stopped him. In fact, he bullied Ziro a lot behind his back, every time Ziro looked at a female When female, Gah''s eyes glowed. A fool can''t see that there is a problem between the two.


    "Thank you, Xia." Ziro smiled embarrassedly.


    "Let''s go, go home and tell you about going." Jiahe said goodbye to the two of them and took Ziro home.


    "Why do I always think that Ziro was driven to the shelves by a duck." Lei Jin wrinkled his slender eyebrows.


    "The two of them. It''s been many years. It''s probably like this in my life." Xia smiled, took the broom in Lei Jin''s hand, and swept the remaining small area. Naturally, she was about to reach out. Pulling him, seeing Lei Jin''s resisting eyes, he put his hand down halfway and said, "Breakfast is ready, let''s go home for dinner."


    Had breakfast. An unexpected person came to the house.

 Chapter 45： Harukis Medicine

    A small red-haired head came in through the door, saw the people in the yard smiling sweetly, and jumped in. Said, "Uncle Roger, have you finished your meal?"


    "It''s Mu Ya, come in, have you had breakfast?" Roger waved to him.


    "After eating, Uncle Roger, I want to take Lei Jin out for a walk." Mu Ya rubbed his fingers and stood beside Lei Jin who was drinking water on the stone bench.


    "Me?" Lei Jin was quite surprised. Although he had met this Mu Ya a few times, he could be considered to be familiar with him. Mu Ya''s temperament was eccentric, like a child, and he didn''t have much scheming. He didn''t mind coaxing him most of the time. Hold on, but go out for a walk together? There seems to be nothing to say between the two, right? But seeing Mu Ya winking at him behind his back, it was clear that he had something to say.


    "Orcs can''t go." Before Xi Ya opened her mouth, Mu Ya, who had sharp eyes, immediately puffed out her cheeks.


    "What''s so mysterious?" Roger asked tentatively when he saw that he was hiding his head and his tail.


    "Uncle Roger, you believe me, there''s really nothing to do, just take Lei Jin out for a walk." Mu Ya was a spoiled female, she was young, she was best at acting like a spoiled child, he grabbed Luo Jay''s arm was swaying, and even Roger couldn''t refuse.


    "Lei Jin, what do you think?" Roger turned to ask him. Mi Yu''s Sound Purchase


    "I don''t care, it''s fine." Lei Jin stood up. Anyway, there''s nothing to do these two days, so he might as well go and see what medicines are sold in Muya''s gourd.


    "Then let''s go, Lei Jin." Seeing Lei Jin''s agreement, Mu Ya opened his mouth wider, revealing two little rabbit teeth that he usually tried to hide from people''s sight.


    "Mingya is also not allowed to go." Mu Ya decisively closed the door, and locked Mingya who was wagging his tail consciously to follow.


    "The young master followed." Before the door was closed tightly, the little fox slipped out against the crack of the door. The little fox who left after saying that the rain stopped has a lot of meaning to build a nest here. He is very conscious of living a life of meat, meat and soup. Recently, it seems that he has gained a lot of fat. , the head shrinks, it is a small meat ball.


    "He''s still a child," Lei Jin said. To be honest, it''s really hard for him to see Mingya as a male orc. Seeing that he is pitiful, he couldn''t help but speak for him, "You can''t always spoil him. He is now, he is an orc, and he will spoil you in the future." Mu Ya grew up in the tribe since he was a child, and at most he has been to the woods on the back hills. He is familiar with these roads in the tribe. At this moment, he was walking backwards with his arms on his back, and he could still talk to Lei Jin, without any hindrance.


    Lei Jin was too lazy to explain the fact that he was going to leave sooner or later. Even if he took 10,000 steps back and said that he really couldn''t leave, he was not a female here, and he had absolutely no self-consciousness to be spoiled.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Lei Jin could only answer him vaguely.


    It doesn''t seem to be an illusion, and everyone he meets along the way, be it an orc or a female, will greet him with a smile.


    Seeing the doubts in his eyes, Mu Ya snickered and said: "Lei Jin, you are very popular in the tribe now, if it wasn''t for Brother Xia and the others, there would definitely be a lot of orcs going to meet Brother Xia. They challenge."


    Lei Jin retracted his gaze from the roadside, and glanced at Mu Ya, who was trying hard to hold back his smile.


    "Lei Jin, this way." When he reached the entrance of a small alley, Mu Ya suddenly stopped. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he pulled Lei Jin into the small alley. There are dense branches and leaves, and there is little sunlight inside, which makes it seem a bit dim. After my eyes get used to it, I see that there are several families living in this alley. Among them, there is one family. The walls of the yard are covered with green vines. It is conspicuous.


    Mu Ya was obviously a frequent visitor. He pushed open the door and entered a small corridor built of wood. The red flowers bloomed on it as usual.


    Lei Jin followed behind him, and before he reached the door of the house, he heard intermittent moans coming from the corner of the east. Although the owner of the voice was trying his best to suppress it, because it was too close, he still didn''t feel it at all. The difference fell into the ears of the two.


    Mu Ya is a female who has not held a ceremony yet. Although she has met several times and knows what is going on, she is still too shy to look at her, her face flushed, she stepped back, lowered her head and shouted: "Chun Ji, I''m here. Lei Jin is here too."


    The flowers and trees in the small yard were sparse, but they did not obstruct Lei Jin''s sight. Before Mu Ya shouted, he had already seen Chunji''s figure. She was indeed a beauty. You could tell just by looking at the back. It was a pity to miss it last time. Now, at this time, Chun Ji was fighting with an orc on the grass in the corner of the wall. Chun Ji was naked, and sat astride an orc. The orc below was wearing clothes. Seen from Lei Jin''s point of view , I can only see a pair of big brown hands supporting Chunji''s waist, Chunji raised his head and groaned, his body heaving up and down in the orc''s arms, the place where the two meet is clearly visible, the grass has been stained with something suspicious White liquid, it seems that the two of them are not just starting.


    "Lei Jin, let''s go out and wait for him first." Mu Ya''s head was so low that it was buried in the ground, pulling on the corner of Lei Jin''s clothes.


    "No need, they''re almost over." Lei Jin called Luoluo generous when he said it nicely, but in fact he pulled two benches without conscious, handed one to Mu Ya, and sat down on the west side of the corridor.


    Across a corridor with blooming flowers, where nothing could be seen, Mu Ya sat down with confidence.


    "How did you know?" Although a little shy, Mu Ya asked in a low voice curiously.


    "I guess." Lei Jin knew that he couldn''t say it. He saw that the frequency of the orc''s entry and exit increased, and it was estimated that it was soon. Brought the innocent little white rabbit, but felt guilty.


    Rarely, Lei Jin also knew the existence of guilt.


    Sure enough, the orc roared soon after.


    Mu Ya moved uneasily on the bench twice, and when he saw that Lei Jin was no different, he calmed down a little.


    "That Lei Jin, I brought you here today, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing." Mu Ya came here before, although he has encountered it before, but it was always late, I didn''t expect it to be bright this time, When this happened, if Lei Jin went back and told Uncle Roger and the others, Uncle Roger would definitely be angry with him. He wasn''t even afraid of Dad, but when Uncle Roger was angry, he never hit him. I don''t scold you, I just stare at you with cold eyes, I feel cold when I think about it.


    "I know, I won''t say it when I go back." The child''s thoughts were written on his face, and he knew what was going on at a glance.


    "Thank you, Lei Jin, I went to get some bird eggs last time, I''ll give them to you when I come back." Mu Ya likes to eat bird eggs, thinking that all the females in the world like to eat them, and they take them out when they please people. this.


    Lei Jin smiled nonchalantly, seeing that Chunji''s trousers were already put on, and his top was just casually draped, with the placket wide open, and the marks on his body were not concealed at all. On the wood in the corridor, the voices all revealed a languid smell after the affair: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, how are you doing?"


    Lei Jin assured that this Chunji was definitely intentional. He should have known what happened that night. From his point of view, he should have seen who it was.


    "What? It makes you uncomfortable when you are a novice on the road?" A smile flashed in Chunji''s long and narrow Danfeng eyes, and he said something that only two people would understand.


    "Fortunately, it''s more fulfilling to teach it myself." How could Lei Jin be so easily pinched.


    Chun Ji laughed out loud and said, "I really didn''t read it wrong, you are really different."


    "What are the two of you talking about?" Mu Ya looked at this and then at that, not understanding at all.


    "This, I will teach you later, you will know later." Chunji touched Mu Ya''s head perfunctorily.


    "What are you looking for from me?" Seeing him appear, this Chunji was not surprised at all, and with Mu Ya''s mysterious behavior in front of him, it was not difficult to guess that it was Chunji''s idea to let him come this time.


    "I have something good for you, you two come in with me." Chun Ji hooked his fingers at the two of them and turned around first.


    Mu Ya excitedly whispered to Lei Jin: "Chun Ji, but the most powerful pharmacist in our tribe, his medicine is amazing, but Chun Ji doesn''t like giving it to people, so he finally gave you medicine. You, I''ll pull you here right away, he really likes you."


    like? Lei Jin was not sure, but he vaguely felt that it was true that this Chun Ji seemed to have an inexplicable interest in him, although he did not know where the interest came from.


    After entering the main room, the three of them did not stop, and walked towards the innermost room, pulling back a heavy curtain, and the strong smell of herbs came out.


    The room was a little dark, with only a few rays of light coming in from the small windows on the north wall. There were many wooden shelves in the room, filled with bottles and jars.


    Chunji stepped on the stool, touched a small bottle from the top shelf on the north side and handed it to Lei Jin, smiling: "This is a good thing, save it."


    Starting with the ice-cold skating, Lei Jin looked at it in a bright place. It turned out to be a transparent crystal bottle with some green liquid in it, and the green one was very pure and clean.


    "What is this?" Lei Jin wondered why Chunji suddenly gave him this.


    "This is what I extracted from wormwood. It is more than a hundred times better than the ones they smashed. Their rude usage is really a waste of good things. If you don''t believe it, go back and try with them tonight. , I guarantee you have a round with the three of them tonight, and it won''t be uncomfortable there." While Mu Ya was still looking around curiously, Chun Ji whispered in Lei Jin''s ear, and took the opportunity to be in Lei Jin''s A lick on the ear.


    "Stay further away." Lei Jin didn''t want to eat him now, he raised his hand and pushed him away.


    "It''s really crossing the river and tearing down the bridge." Chunji licked the corner of his lips and said.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ya turned around and saw the two fighting against each other.


    "Little Muya, you haven''t been here for a long time recently, and you haven''t thought about me?" Chun Ji smiled at Lei Jin''s ecstasy, and went out first with Mu Ya''s neck.


    Lei Jin spread out his hand and looked at the crystal bottle lying in his palm. Since it is a good thing, it doesn''t matter if it is used or not, you are welcome to accept it first.


    Several people chatted for a while in the yard, and Chunji made herbal tea to entertain them.


    The two saw that it was almost time, so they got up and said their goodbyes. Chun Ji crooked on the chair and waved his hands lazily, not planning to get up to see each other. Lei Jin and Mu Ya didn''t care either.


    Chunji felt that the bottom was a little wet, and then he remembered that he was in a hurry to come out to see the two of them just now, but he hadn''t cleaned it yet. Seeing the backs of Lei Jin and Mu Ya leaving together, he murmured, "Lei Jin, if I That''s right, you''re not from this world, are you? Just like that Roger."


    Lei Jin and Mu Ya were walking on the street, and Mu Ya had to take Lei Jin to their house to get some eggs. Just at the intersection, I met Mo Ya who was going out and was planning to go home, so Mu Ya left.


    "Where did you go today?" Mo Ya asked casually.


    "Go to Chunji''s place." Lei Jin didn''t hide it from him, he just wanted to see how Mo Ya would react.


    "Chunji, he''s a very good pharmacist." Very good, very calm, almost unresponsive.


    "But why do I always hear that he''s not good." This Mo Ya''s attitude is very strange.


    "Everyone has their own way of life, as long as they feel good, and they don''t endanger others."


    "You are very enlightened."


    "It''s okay. By the way, what did you do at Chunji''s place?" Moya accepted Lei Jin''s compliment unceremoniously. To this extent, she was worthy of being with Lei Jin''s family.


    "He gave me a bottle of medicine." This matter could not be concealed from Mo Ya. The two of them ate and lived together, shared the same bed and shared pillows, so there was nothing to hide. Mo Ya brought it over, opened the bottle and smelled it, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lei Jin snatched it away, didn''t Chun Ji say that he never gave it away? So it stands to reason that Mo Ya shouldn''t know what this is, right? probably?


    "How about going back and trying it tonight?" Mo Ya whispered.


    "What did you say?" Lei Jin looked up at him, trying to find traces of a joke on Mo Ya''s face.


    "The smell of wormwood, isn''t it?" Mo Ya nodded at the bottle in his hand.

 Chapter 46： Get to know the tribe

    "You are not afraid that I will break it for you, just come and try." Lei Jin made a generous gesture, squinting his eyes and laughing quite arrogantly. In the past few days, I just wanted to praise Moya for being more honest. At night, I just leaned against each other quietly and never overstepped the thunder. He continued to take medicine for the past few days, and the pain just stopped. Unexpectedly, Moya suddenly Saying this, the mouth is asking, but there is no trace of negotiation in the eyes, shit, do you still know the taste of the marrow? If you want to go, I have to open my legs obediently, no way!


    I don''t know if that day''s threat played a role, but Mo Ya has been obediently doing nothing in the past few days... It''s just that at night, her hands and feet are a little dishonest, and she always puts them in places where they shouldn''t be. As long as she doesn''t really do it, Lei Jin Just let him go, how to sleep or how to sleep.


    The orcs have been busy going into the mountains to pick up stones these days, saying that they want to erect pillars behind the temple. Lei Jin walked around and pulled Roger, who was about to grow hairy at home, by the way.


    After walking down a few days, I found that the village turned out to be a circle from the outside, with towering mountains to the north, and endless grasslands on the other three sides. There are orcs patrolling in turns throughout the day. The west gate of the tribe is the main entrance and exit, and most of the orcs'' patrols are concentrated there. Wide open, according to Roger, the Leopards basically have no natural enemies on the grasslands, and even some ferocious beasts will not be too close to the tribe.


    Roger''s family is basically the southernmost part of the tribe. When you go out, you will see the dense prairie. Females occasionally go into the mountains to get firewood or pick some wild vegetables, fruits, and seasonings from the north, where the woodlands are shallower and larger. There were almost no animals, and what surprised Lei Jin the most was the east side.


    Going out from the east, it was a large wasteland at first, the grass and trees in the field were sparse, the wind blew and a layer of sand was blown up, and in the distance there were dense fields, irregular borders, and some small broken stones were used between them. Branches separated.


    "Roger, did the tribe originally have fields?" Lei Jin and Roger approached, and found that they were growing quite well, a piece of green oil. At a rough look, there were wheat, potatoes, sweet potatoes, some beans, and others. There are chili peppers that already have fingers and belly lengths.


    "Roger, what is this, I remember that there is also a plant at home." Lei Jin chose a shady place, sat on the ground recklessly, and pointed to the green vines crawling on the ground. He remembered that Roger also had a plant at home, It''s just that the home is made of wood, exuding a very delicate and familiar fragrance.


    "That''s vanilla." Roger also imitated Lei Jin to sit down, stretch his legs, and take a closer look at what was growing in the ground.


    "I haven''t heard of it, what do you do?"


    "Waiting for the results, it can be used as a seasoning, and it can also be used to prevent mosquitoes." Roger picked a leaf and smelled it.


    "It turned out to be a good thing."


    "You just found out? You didn''t spread this in the room at night, you already fed the mosquitoes." Roger glanced at him, patted his trousers and stood up.


    "I said that the taste is a little familiar, but I really didn''t expect it." Lei Jin consciously dragged Roger''s wrist to take advantage of it.


    Roger also let him come.


    "Roger, whose land is this?" the two said as they walked around the field. At that time, he may be able to exchange points with others. Large animals are not enough, but now he is quite good at hunting pheasants and rabbits, and he can also catch fish.


    "It is shared by the tribe. Everyone takes turns to farm. When they mature, the tribe will be divided into households."


    "But I don''t see much land here, how can I divide it?" The land here is not too small, but he still knows the approximate number of people in the tribe after walking down these days. Besides, the orcs here There is a lot of food, and the female''s appetite is not necessarily small. These things are supplied to the people of the entire tribe, and it is not enough to stick between the teeth.


    "Of course it''s not enough. Now there are more than 3,000 adult orcs in the tribe, and there are nearly 2,000 females. How can this be enough without adding children?"


    Lei Jin didn''t say anything, and listened to Roger continue: "You have been here for a while, and you know that most orcs only eat some meat, and the things produced in this field are only distributed according to the number of females in each family. Even so, each family is not enough, and we have to go to the mountains to pick some noodles, fruits, wild vegetables and other things mixed in."


    "However." Roger changed the subject, looked back at the sandy field on the edge of the tribe, frowned and said, "Fortunately, there are not many planted, otherwise it will be said whether this tribe still exists."


    "What do you mean? Roger, I don''t understand any of this, so don''t give a shit, you''ll be suffocated." Lei Jin walked towards him and put an arm on Roger''s shoulder.


    Roger rolled his eyes and let him go. Pointing to the sand, he said, "Do you know what that is?"


    "Isn''t it just a piece of sand?" Lei Jin dismissed it, did Roger think he was a fool? Is that Sandy, or do you know him?


    "It wasn''t at the time, it was also a dense grassland, and then it became a field, and finally it became what you see now." Seeing Lei Jinman''s puzzlement, Roger explained: "This is the way of farming here, which is to burn first. If you lose a piece of grassland, the grass ash is fertilizer, and then plant these crops on it. When there is no fertility in the field, and the crops do not grow well, the next grassland will be burned, and the abandoned piece will become sandy land. Abandoned farmland."


    "Then if it continues to burn like this, won''t this place become a desert sooner or later?" Lei Jin understood as soon as he explained it.


    "It''s possible." Roger didn''t deny the possibility, but not now.


    "Then isn''t this tribe covered up by the wind and sand sooner or later?" Lei Jin stared at Roger from a close distance. Those dark green eyes that were almost identical to Moya''s were full of indifference concealed by plainness. He poked Roger''s chest. Asked: "Since you know, why don''t you stop it?" How to fertilize the fields, the people here don''t know, as Roger who came from modern times, it makes no sense, I don''t know, I haven''t seen pork or pig running? And from the look of Roger, he obviously knows a lot of things. It seems that he deliberately didn''t say it, which is strange.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Roger asked a little irritably. He is not the savior here. What will this place look like in the future? It''s none of his business. He didn''t come here on his own initiative.


    "Isn''t your husband here?"


    "Who is my husband?" Roger''s pupils shrank slightly, and he gave him a kick when he lifted his leg. Because the distance was too close, Lei Jin was useless no matter how agile he was, so he had to endure it.


    "Why did you turn your face without saying hello?" Lei Jin hugged his legs and jumped two steps away, muttering in his heart, what is Anson Anluo not your husband?


    Seeing that Roger''s face was not good, Lei Jin didn''t say anything. He moved his legs and said, "Okay, I''m wrong. You don''t have to worry about the sand blowing someday? Don''t you live here too?"


    "I won''t be able to come in a while." Come and plan again. When that day does come, he will be gone for a long time, and the future will be discussed later.


    "Hey, Roger, wait for me." Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Lei Jin turned around and left, followed quickly, and looked back at the field reluctantly. When will he mature? Ugh¡­


    On the way, they met several females carrying baskets to go to the forest. Lei Jin and Roger thought about digging some wild vegetables. There was no green vegetables at home. On the road where animals passed by, he made a shallow trap. Four or five sharpened wooden sticks were densely erected below, and grass was spread on them. On the tree next to him, Roger hung two grass loops together. It is said that This is a warning sign to the tribe that there is danger here.


    The wild vegetable Lei Jin didn¡¯t know, but Roger had been in this world for a long time and knew a lot, but compared to others, he was not satisfactory. Lei Jin heard what the females said about garlic, which smelled like garlic and pierced. The vegetables are delicious when they are cold, and the mushroom slices are delicious in soup. For the sake of his own stomach, Lei Jin listened to what they said about his nose and eyes, so he took the initiative to ask about him. , coupled with his handsome smiling face, even a female can''t help but have a good impression of him, especially older females, who like this kind of child even more. Not much was collected, and a few people simply stuffed him with a few handfuls.


    Lei Jin called out that the people here were really nice, and each one presented a big smiley face, so he accepted it rudely.


    Roger looked at him sternly, and said that he really couldn''t understand him. Sometimes he was sloppy, sometimes sharp, and behind his laziness, there was a strength and mind that should not be underestimated.


    When I went back, I saw that the grass had fallen on the trap. I thought that some prey had arrived. The two looked at each other and walked quickly to see that it was a deer, which had been pierced and had been dead for a long time. Lei Jin climbed down. Throwing the prey up, he picked up the sharpened wooden stick and threw it away, so as not to hurt someone next time.


    A few nearby females were amazed when they saw them. They could hunt even if they had not seen them before, and they were still not small prey.


    "It must have come in by mistake. I rarely see deer in this forest." The two of them carried them back and kept looking at their eyes along the way. Commentary, Lei Jin is considered to be brilliant in the tribe again.


    Xi Ya didn''t come back after dinner at night. I heard that there will be a ceremony in the tree. All of Ivy''s friends have gone, and Xi Ya is no exception. It is estimated that it will be very late tonight and will not come back.


    When Lei Jin came back from the shower, he had to pass by Xi Ya''s room. The empty bed was a bit unaccustomed to him.


    "I heard that you hit prey today?" All the way home, there were all kinds of jealous and envious eyes, and even Xia Wei swayed all the way.


    "Well, let''s be caught by a trap." Lei Jin agreed casually, sitting on the side of the bed, wiping his hair, wanting to sleep, but his hair wasn''t dry, it was really annoying, I really miss the days when there were hair dryers, especially now my hair As it grows, it reaches the neck, and the drying becomes slower and slower.


    "I''ll wipe it for you." Mo Ya couldn''t see it anymore, it was clearly black and soft hair, but it was pulled in a mess by him, and he didn''t care if it was torn off. If Lei Jin pulled it like this, one day he would turn into a bald head. , he wouldn''t be surprised.


    Lei Jin was happy to enjoy the service of others, and handed the towel in his hand to Mo Ya, while Mo Ya wiped it for him, while gently rubbing it along the ends of his hair, he felt the wet hair gradually dry in his hands.


    Lei Jin squinted his eyes comfortably, and hummed twice: "Moya, if you come to our place, you can go to the hair salon to do shampoo work, and I will definitely take care of you."


    I''ve never heard of shampoo workers being hired, but Lei Jin, you really are different.


    Mo Ya didn''t know what Lei Jin was talking about, but she was satisfied with his expression.


    "Is it that comfortable?" Mo Ya asked with a smile.


    "Professional level." Lei Jin said that professionalism is really good. He still has done massage a lot. There was a little lover who used to do this. Moya''s level is a little lower than his, but fortunately, her strength is well controlled, which makes up for it.


    "I''ve done it for my father before, and I can do a full body massage. Would you like to try it?" From an angle that Lei Jin couldn''t see, Mo Ya smiled slyly.


    "It''s really like when my dad wanted to do something bad." The little fox screamed, and under Mo Ya''s cool eyes, he obediently hugged his tail and went back to sleep. I plan to play dead to the end if I hear anything tonight, and never come out.


    "Roger? I really enjoy it. Okay. I haven''t found someone to press it for a long time. I really miss it." Lei Jin muttered and lay down on the bed.


    "Have you ever asked someone to do this before?" Mo Ya moved her wrist and started from her neck. When she heard Lei Jin''s answer, she saw fire in her eyes, but besides him, someone else had touched his body like this?


    "Go often, ßÚ... You tap." It''s been a long time since Mo Ya suddenly came, and it was really sore and painful.


    Mo Ya''s strength was just right from top to bottom, and she didn''t even let go of the soles of her feet. Lei Jin''s mind became less vigilant, and comfort and comfort had already begun to be confused.


    "Is your whole body feeling better?" Mo Ya asked him in a low voice, seeing that he was drowsy.


    "Well...comfortable..." Lei Jin replied subconsciously, and was about to fall asleep comfortably.


    After Lei Jin finished speaking, he felt that Moya had left. After a while, he heard the sound of the cabinet door opening and closing. Lei Jin closed his eyes, touched the blanket next to him and wanted to pull it over to cover it, and felt that Moya had come back. , took the blanket from his hand.


    Lei Jin was in a daze, and he even thought about what Mo Ya wanted to do. It was cold at night, okay?


    Before he had time to think about it, Lei Jin felt that the only shorts on his body had been pulled to his knees, and a burst of coldness came from behind. Lei Jin''s last trace of sleepiness disappeared, and he immediately woke up.


    "What are you doing, Moya." Lei Jin''s raised body was held down by Moya, Lei Jin turned his head and saw that Moya was holding the medicine that Chunji gave that day. It just fell down there. I was still carrying it every day, but after seeing nothing in the past few days, he threw it into the cabinet at will.


    Mo Ya smiled lightly, deliberately provoking him, poured some of the juice of wormwood into her hands in front of Lei Jin, and handed it to Lei Jin''s eyes and shook it.


    Lei Jin raised his hand and wanted to shoot it.


    "This can''t be done, this is for this place to eat."


    Lei Jin''s eyes widened, and he felt Mo Ya''s **** were inserted straight in.


    Mo Ya almost couldn''t hold it anymore. The hot memories of the last time flooded the sky, and the inside was still as hot as the last time. Maybe it was already a little wet because of the medicine. The constant contraction attracted all his attention.


    Mo Ya didn''t have time to take off her clothes, she couldn''t wait to take out her lower body.


    Does he want to praise Chunji for its usefulness? Mo Ya fiddled with her fingers for a while, and with their waists close together, they pushed in with the intense pressure, and she didn''t feel much pain.


    Lei Jin snorted, and Mo Ya didn''t give him much time to think about it.


    Although Lei Jin had done it with Mo Ya once, but he hadn''t done it for a few days. Although it was lubricated, it was still a little painful, but at least it was negligible compared to the burning sensation in his body that seemed to be burning at any time.


    Lei Jin turned his head down and was out of breath when Mo Ya was slammed into the top more and more fiercely. He couldn''t help but turned his head and exhaled in a big mouth.


    "Fuck you...Moya...En..."


    Mo Ya grabbed his neck and blocked it before he finished cursing.


    Lei Jin opened his mouth to take a breath, but Mo Ya put his tongue in, and swept it along the gums.


    As soon as he let go, Lei Jin gasped and begged for mercy: "Mo Ya... Mo... Ya, let me go first... I have something... I have something to discuss..."


    Mo Ya''s hand on his waist was slightly relaxed, and in view of the previous experience, she couldn''t believe what Lei Jin said on the bed, but she couldn''t help but ask: "I let me go, you will let me finish it? "


    "Finished... Absolutely... done..." Lei Jin extended **** to assure.


    As soon as Mo Ya let go, Lei Jin quickly crawled forward.


    Mo Ya''s clone slid out of Lei Jin''s body at once, Lei Jin''s feet softened, but he straightened his waist quickly, and his movements were extremely fast.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Ya reached out and pulled him.


    Lei Jin endured the blanket and pillow beside him, and then ran out of bed, scolding: "Be your big head, you can do it with the pillow and blanket."


    "You lied to me again?" Mo Ya''s eyes were dark and bottomless, and she decided not to be soft this time. Before Lei Jin took two steps, he felt a tight waist, something fluffy wrapped around him, and was thrown on his back. back to bed.


    "See where you can go?" Mo Ya rubbed Lei Jin''s buttocks with both hands and opened it further, the pink hole in the middle was not completely closed, tempting him.


    "Wait, what''s on my waist?" Lei Jin was so pressed by Mo Ya that he couldn''t lower his head, but what was that furry waist? As he twists, it will automatically tighten.


    "Can''t wait." Mo Ya slammed her waist down, her clone that was ready to go, aimed at Lei Jin''s small hole and pushed it in. Immediately surrounded by his warmth, Mo Ya raised Lei Jin''s waist , with a low growl, and inserted it to the end.


    "You go...die...Moya...en..." Lei Jin felt pain under him, and slapped Moya''s shoulder with revenge.


    Mo Ya followed him, but tightened her arms, increased her strength, pushed in deeply, pulled out again, and then pushed in fiercely, again and again.


    Although it hurts a bit, such a violent movement makes the feeling of the two come quickly.


    "Slow down... Slow down..." The surging pleasure couldn''t stop it from rushing up from the inside of the body, and the part where the two were connected was already a little numb.


    "Lei Jin... Your inside is tight and hot..." Mo Ya''s fingers kneaded and pinched around his little pussy.


    Lei Jin didn''t expect Mo Ya to say such a thing, no matter how thick-skinned Rao is, at the moment when the two meet, he is inevitably a little uncomfortable.


    Mo Ya was stimulated, and the thrusts below were more violent, hitting the sensitive points in Lei Jin''s body again and again.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lei Jin Lei Jin gasped and groaned, and under the leadership of Mo Ya, he climbed high again and again, and finally reached a climax first.


    However, Mo Ya became more and more excited. She picked up Lei Jin and pressed it against the bedside and did it twice behind the back, and once again from the front. The last time, Mo Ya was still in Lei Jin''s body, holding the He picked up his hips and walked out.


    "Do...what?" Lei Jin asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Go to take a bath." Mo Ya hugged him and took two steps to insert it. Before reaching the door, she couldn''t help but press against the wall and did it again. Lei Jin couldn''t help moaning loudly, and he split himself between the two of them. Only a thin liquid was spit out under the friction.


    I thought it was finally over, but during the cleaning, Moya saw that his own things kept flowing out of his small hole. This time, the small hole was only slightly red and swollen, and he couldn''t help but lift his waist and break in again.


    Lei Jin had no strength at all, and let him play with him in various poses, but just cursed Mo Ya in his heart.

 Chapter 47： Xi Ya is injured

    A few days have passed, and that night, he couldn''t count how many times Moya did it, exhaustion and pleasure came together, and he seemed to fall asleep in a daze, but Moya still didn''t let him go. They went back and forth, and finally let him play various poses and toss with him. During the period, he seemed to hear what Moya said, what "selfishness", "take you away", "but no" and so on. He also heard it intermittently. Both of them were clearly enjoying the pleasure physically, but at that moment he felt that there was inexplicable pain in Moya''s voice. When he woke up the next day and saw Moya''s expression was calm, Lei Jin doubted those Words are not their own hallucinations.


    His body has always been pretty good. He has worked hard all the way from the bottom. Without a strong body, anything is nonsense. There used to be an all-nighter and a change in the middle. Unlike now, he was simply pressed back and forth by the car twice. , It was numb and crispy from the waist down, walking like stepping on a cotton ball, without touching the ground, you can imagine the intensity of that night.


    These days, Xi Ya and the others are still making some stone pillars. Lei Jin is in better health, so he starts to make bows and arrows upside down, thinking that he can go out to hunt in the future. If someone helps him, he also has a self-defense tool. After all, he had seen that jungle before. He was lucky last time, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to do it next time.


    The orcs here usually hunt with bare hands and rarely use tools. Naturally, they don¡¯t have any at home. The strings are easy to find. There is a kind of Muxu cattle here. , Lei Jin tried it, it was very elastic and pliable, but he lacked the material for making a bow. Roger said that the horn of the ox is of course the best, but the horn of the ox grows very slowly, it only takes ten years to grow. A palm is long, and if it is used to make a bow, it will take at least 50 years. It is rare. Moya promised to look for it next time he goes hunting. Lei Jin remembered that there was a large bamboo forest on the mountain, although he said that the bamboo was easy to pull. It was broken, but it was better than nothing. After eating, I took the stone axe and decided to go to the mountain to chop some bamboo, make do with it, and talk about the rest later.


    Lei Jin chose some bamboos with better toughness, chopped a few, split them, chose suitable ones and tied them with ropes, caught two pheasants and hung them on the bamboo pieces behind him, picked a bag of fruits and held them in his arms, and then Ready to go down the mountain. He often runs in the tribe these days, and many people are familiar with each other. It is necessary to meet and say hello.


    But today, as soon as he entered the tribe, he found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. Lei Jin''s audience shouted that something had happened, and looked hurriedly running in one direction. Sweaty ran towards him.


    "Aiwei." Lei Jin stopped him. Xia hadn''t come home for the past few days, and I heard that she had been living with Aiwei.


    "Lei Jin?" Aiwei didn''t seem to think it was him, but he stopped, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "What happened in the tribe?" Lei Jin watched Aiwei come from the direction of the accident.


    Aiwei glanced at Lei Jin, thought for a moment, and then said: "The stone pillar behind the temple fell, hitting a lot of people, and Xia was there too. I''m going to see the pharmacist now."


    "What? Is there anything wrong with him?" Lei Jin was obviously taken aback. He couldn''t be a lover, but it didn''t mean that he wanted to see what happened to Xi Ya.


    "Go and see for yourself." Ivey sighed and hesitated.


    Seeing Lei Jin''s back running away, Ai Wei laughed thiefly, and said to himself: "I didn''t say that Xia had something to do, I just said he was there, Xia, don''t say that he is not a brother. Help you, it seems that you don''t have no chance at all." Don''t rely on Xia for the past few days, he doesn''t know what''s going on, this Lei Jin obviously has the smell of other orcs, and Xi Ya is in a downturn that is hard to see. If you think about it with your toes, you know that Mingya is still young, and the rest is Moya.


    Hurry up and reconcile, hurry home, these days Xi Ya is here, and Axi is shy, so he can''t make out with his female these days.


    "By the way, pharmacist, pharmacist." Almost forgot about the business, Aiwei patted his head and quickly transformed into a beast and flew away. Lei Jin rushed to the back of the temple. It was like a stone forest. Hundreds of unusually thick stone pillars were erected densely. Each pillar was as thick as a circle of five or six orcs. Hui Lei Jin didn''t have time to take a closer look, because he saw a pillar on the ground at the edge of the stone forest. There was already a lot of bloodstains beside it. The injured orcs had been helped to the side, and some of the injuries were too serious. Everyone dared not move, only Waiting for the pharmacist in the tribe to come.


    Lei Jin searched inside, but he didn''t see Xi Ya. At this moment, he couldn''t help but start to worry about whether Xi Ya really had something serious.


    "Lei Jin, are you looking for Xia?" Qi Luo supported Jiahe, who was still bleeding from his shoulders, and sat down in the shade. Seeing Lei Jin among the crowd, he seemed to be looking for someone.


    "Did you see him?" Lei Jin asked.


    "I just saw that he seemed to go inside." Ziro pointed in the direction not very sure.


    "Thank you, Qiluo." Lei Jin followed the direction Qiluo pointed. It was very quiet in the stone forest. Lei Jin tried to shout twice, but no one answered. Xi Ya was found behind a stone pillar, and he was sitting on the ground covered in blood.


    "Xiya, are you alright?" Lei Jin only felt his scalp numb, what was going on, he ran over in two steps.


    Xi Ya''s lips were pale, her eyes were closed, her long eyelashes fluttered on her face, leaving a dense row of small shadows, and she still didn''t move when she heard Lei Jin''s question.


    Lei Jin felt his fingers trembling a little, and tentatively leaned under Xi Ya''s nose.


    "I''m still alive." Xia suddenly opened her eyes, her expression was fine, but her purple eyes were bloodshot and full of exhaustion.


    "Why don''t you say a word when you''re alive?" Lei Jin let out the breath he had been holding in his chest just now, sat down next to Xia, and said, "Boss, do you know that people are scary and can be scary to death."


    "Are you sure you''re looking for me?" Xi Ya''s brows became colder. The blood smell on her body was strong, and he hadn''t smelled it yet. Now that Lei Jin was close to him, he immediately smelled it. Lei Jin''s taste of Moya became stronger.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you hear me calling your name just now?" It''s fine, it''s fine. Lei Jin thought silently.


    "I thought you were looking for Mo Ya, he''s not here today." Xi Ya wanted to stand up, but he frowned as the wound on his leg hurt.


    "I know he''s not here today." Mo Ya will explain it when she goes out.


    "I forgot, you both share the same bed every day, so of course you know where he is going today." Xi Ya laughed at herself.


    "Why are you talking sour?"


    "I don''t have to worry about my business, thank you for coming to find me, but no need, you should go home first." Xi Ya smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    "Xiya, do we have to do this? Can''t we just be good friends? I have always regarded you as a good brother." For the first time, Lei Jin spread out the words to understand.


    "Good friend? Good brother? And my brother''s female?" Xi Ya asked.


    "Me and Moya..." How can I explain it? It''s not related at all, but he did have **** with Moya, saying that it was just a bed partner relationship. The people here don''t agree that this relationship is one thing. He also didn''t want to define Moya in that position.


    Seeing him embarrassed, Xi Ya dragged one leg to stand up against the pillar, looked down at Lei Jin and said, "I understand, you don''t need to explain, and you don''t need to be embarrassed, I will stay far away from you in the future, and will not add any more to you. Troubled." He was about to leave.


    "Wait, far away? Where are you going? Aren''t you going home now? Xi Ya." Lei Jin put the bamboo slices and the fruit in his arms on the ground and stood up.


    "Forget it, instead of going home, the three of them are embarrassed, why bother? You don''t have to worry, I have a place to live." Instead, Xi Ya began to comfort him.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xia, they''ll all worry about you if you''re injured. You go home with me first, no, sit down first and let me see the wound on your leg." Lei Jin saw that his steps were unsteady. , quickly stepped forward to support him.


    This Xi Ya is really difficult to deal with,


    Xia frowned, let him support, and asked, "Then are you worried about me too?"


    "Everyone will be worried." Lei Jin avoided the important and was determined not to be fooled by him.


    Xia looked at the top of Lei Jin''s head, and the smile that just floated up was quietly hidden in her eyes. Lei Jin, as long as you still care about me, I won''t let go, blame you, blame yourself, if you are a little more indifferent, maybe one day I will really give up.


    Xia staggered under her feet, and Lei Jin took a few steps back, and the two of them managed to stand firm against the stone pillar.


    "Your legs..." Lei Jin raised his head and wanted to ask him.


    Xia suddenly leaned over and pressed down, first tentatively licking Lei Jin''s lips twice.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Lei Jin''s eyes, and he pushed him.


    "It hurts..." Xia took a breath, shook her legs twice, and said.


    "Aren''t you looking for trouble?" Lei Jin rubbed his forehead, unable to understand the patient in general, reached out and supported him.


    Xia took advantage of the situation to press over, staring at Lei Jin''s lips with burning eyes.


    "You can''t stop..."


    This time it was no longer a temptation. The tongue quickly entered from Lei Jin''s slightly opened mouth, and began to plunder violently, without giving him the slightest chance to resist.


    Lei Jin raised his hand, thinking of Xi Ya''s wound, and lowered it heavily, clasping his fingers tightly on the stone pillar behind him.


    "Enough, Xi Ya." When Xi Ya''s lips moved to his neck, Lei Jin couldn''t hold it any longer, and frowned to stop it.


    "Give me a chance too, Lei Jin, don''t you all accept Moya?" Xia''s fingertips rubbed the purple hickey on Lei Jin''s neckline.


    "You are different from Moya."


    "I don''t force you to make a decision now, you just need to remember this matter, and I will wait."


    "It doesn''t matter how long it takes."


    Xi Ya smiled and did not intend to argue with him.


    Lei Jin, sometimes when it comes to being a human being, you really can''t be too tough.


    Lei Jin stretched out his hand, and he clasped it tightly just now. There was a mark on the palm of his hand, which seemed to be some words? Lei Jin turned around and looked at the patterns carved on the stone pillars. Some were like words, more regular, some were like pictures, very abstract. The most important thing was that those scattered stars seemed to be a star map, right? He had seen it in the elementary school''s geography textbook, but he couldn''t understand it. Something flashed through his mind. Where did he seem to have seen this picture? Where is it?

 Chapter 48： heal wounds

    Xia saw Lei Jin staring at the pattern and fell into deep thought, and suddenly felt a little flustered for no reason. He remembered that Ah-Mei was also very interested in these. There was a time when Ah-Mei''s biggest hobby was to bring the three of them here. With the charcoal he made himself, he traced these patterns in detail.


    "What is written on it? Xiya?" Lei Jin''s words here are very slippery now, but the words are not enough. He and these words have looked at each other for a long time, and they don''t know anyone.


    "We don''t know these. They are some patterns passed down from generation to generation by the patriarchs in the tribe, but even Uncle Ambu doesn''t understand what it means."


    "Then why do you still set up pillars here?" And it''s such a big project. Although the power of the orcs is extremely strong, but such a huge stone pillar, especially here there are no mechanical tools at all, he doesn''t know these. How are people transported from the mountains. And also have to engrave the graphics, and then erect.


    "This is passed down from generation to generation in the tribe. Every reincarnation year, a pillar should be erected behind the temple. The old priest in the tribe said that this is used to pray for the gods to protect our tribe." Xia thought about what she knew. Everything was told to him.


    "Is that so? Then I obviously haven''t seen it before. It doesn''t make sense to look familiar?" Lei Jin felt the patterns under his hands, and he didn''t know how they carved them. This is the center of the stone forest. , the stone pillar next to him is at least a few hundred years old, and the pattern of the wind and rain is still so clear?


    "What did you say?" Lei Jin''s voice was too low, no matter how good the orc''s hearing was, there was nothing he could do.


    "Forget it, let me help you out first to see if the pharmacist is here?" These can be discussed later, Xi Ya''s injury is more important.


    Xi Ya consciously handed him his hand, Lei Jin shook his head, picked up the things on the ground and tied them to his body, and stuffed the fruit into his arms, with his free hands on Xi Ya''s arms.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Most of the blood on my body came from saving people just now." Xi Ya frowned, the smell was really big.


    "I know." If it weren''t for the fact that most of these bloodstains were just sticking to their clothes, how could they still have the thoughts to talk here.


    "What are you doing with some bamboo pieces?" Xia wanted to untangle the knot tied to Lei Jin''s chest and carry the bamboo pieces on her back, but as soon as she got close, she was slapped back by Lei Jin.


    "Be honest, you." He really couldn''t tolerate it at all, Lei Jin glanced at Xi Ya, who had an innocent expression, and said.


    "Injustice, I just want to help you carry it." Xi Ya said with a wide-eyed smile.


    "Don''t take care of me as a weak female of your tribe, I''m not that delicate." He probably would never be able to enjoy this kind of care all the time. After all, as a man, he spent the first 28 years in caring for people. role rather than being cared for.


    "Yes, I understand. I will definitely keep everything you say in my heart in the future." As for whether or not to follow suit, that is another matter.


    Why does this sentence sound so awkward, Lei Jin said.


    "Xiya, where have you gone?" As soon as the two of them walked out of the stone forest, Aiwei was about to punch Xiya.


    Lei Jin helped Xi Ya back two steps, frowned and explained, "He is injured."


    When Aiwei heard the words, his eyes were as big as pigeons, and he stared at Xia and asked, "Are you really hurt?" When he left, Xia was still alive and kicking, why did he get injured after going so long.


    Seeing Lei Jin next to him, Aiwei blinked at Xia, expressing that he understood, this idea is really good, seeing how cautious Lei Jin is now.


    "Boy, you''re smart enough." Brother understands, and this is clearly written in Aiwei''s eyes.


    Xia only had to smile bitterly, what the hell, she didn''t bother to know Aiwei.


    This time, three pharmacists came, all of them were older females, followed by a young female with a medicine basket, who was in charge of delivering the medicine. Xia said that she was the apprentice of the pharmacist and was still in the learning stage, so she could not get started. Every generation of pharmacists in the tribe is female.


    Because many people were injured this time, the three pharmacists were really too busy, so they had to start with the worst. Xi Ya''s injury seemed to be minor, and she could only stay aside with the other injured people.


    When Lei Jin was going up the mountain, Mo Ya was worried about him and gave him a knife to defend himself. At this moment, Lei Jin laid down Xi Ya''s injured leg, cut the leg of his trousers with a knife, and carefully avoided his wound and pulled up his pants.


    Rao was used to seeing **** scenes, and he used to have countless scars on his body, but seeing the injury on Xi Ya''s leg, Lei Jin still took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, he was still able to support himself and argue with himself. He thought it was not a serious injury, and a blood hole the size of a bowl was smashed directly on his leg. The bone was deep, and the blood didn''t stop.


    "How did you do it, Xia?" Ai Wei was still on the ground chatting with Xia safely, and when he saw the wound, he jumped up and asked.


    "You go to the pharmacist, we are moving the pillars here to save the people who are holding down. Someone slipped and the pillar fell. Fortunately, everyone flashed quickly and didn''t hit anyone. I just stabbed a stone into my leg. ." Xia said lightly, thinking that this leg is not his. It''s like growing on others.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I''ll ask the pharmacist to come and see. How can your injury be considered a minor injury? It''s too late for treatment, wait for the disabled, which female still likes you when I see it?" Aiwei was annoyed that he didn''t care.


    Xi Ya said, "Don''t go. You didn''t see the people the pharmacist was treating. They were much more injured than me. If they were late, they would not be disabled, but a matter of life and death."


    He looked at Lei Jin with a satisfied smile in his eyes, he was silent, busy on his lap.


    "Aiwei, please help me to get some wine, the stronger the better." Lei Jin said suddenly.


    "Wine? Oh. I''ll go right now. I still have two good jars at home." Although Lei Jin didn''t know what to do with the wine. Mi Yumai "Don''t frown, I''m fine." Xi Ya''s fingertips tried to smoothen between Lei Jin''s brows.


    Lei Jin slightly tilted his head to avoid him, and said in his mouth, "Cut, what''s my business? Don''t be too affectionate."


    "Okay, I''m being self-indulgent, how about you laugh at me?"


    "I''m not trying to sell you a laugh." Lei Jin sighed heavily in his heart. Does this Xia have any nerves? She was so hurt that she still laughed.


    He laughed, but he couldn''t laugh at himself.


    "Unfasten the belt and take off your pants." Lei Jin stood up and said to Xi Ya.


    "Is it inconvenient here? Why don''t we go home and let me show you alone?" Xia knew that Lei Jin didn''t mean that, but there were so many people here. It''s a shame to take off your pants in front of you.


    "What are you thinking?" Lei Jin wanted to stretch out his hand countless times to strangle this person to death, and to harm one.


    They were still a little far apart from the others, and there were trees blocking them. Others could see them, but they couldn''t see the whole body. Lei Jin didn''t talk nonsense with him. He touched Xi Ya''s waistband with his hands.


    "Hey, are you serious?" Xia shouted, but she didn''t need to stop her. Let Lei Jin loosen his belt, and under the cover of his shirt, he put his hand into his trousers, but he also touched into his shorts.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Xia didn''t have time to calm down, holding Lei Jin''s arm to stop him from moving, because Lei Jin''s hand had already touched his avatar, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t respond.


    Lei Jin also felt it, and next to the back of his hand, the scorching object jumped twice.


    "Take care of him, otherwise I don''t mind letting him rest for the rest of his life." Lei Jin gritted his teeth and whispered the warning, and continued to move his hands, touching the approximate location of the artery at the root of Xi Ya''s thigh.


    "Slowly bend your legs."


    Xi Ya said one word and one action, and she did it very well.


    Lei Jin''s thumb began to press at one point, which was a necessary first aid measure to stop the bleeding, but the thing standing upright beside him kept rubbing against him with his movements.


    "Xiya." Lei Jin shouted in a low voice.


    "You also know that this kind of thing is uncontrollable." In particular, he was not longing for Lei Jin for a day or two. How could Lei Jin''s movement make him bear it? Although the wound on his leg was very painful, it was still a pain in the ass. Nothing can stop the reaction below.


    Lei Jin saw that the blood on his leg had not stopped, and knew that his strength was probably still not enough. The other hand also came in, and the two thumbs overlapped and pressed.


    Lei Jin sweated, but finally saw that the wound on Xi Ya''s leg had temporarily stopped bleeding.


    Lei Jin was about to take out his hand.


    His arms were clasped by a pair of hot and humid hands, Lei Jin raised his head in surprise, the undisguised intense **** in Xiya''s eyes, blazingly eager to swallow the person in front of him.


    Sweat rolled down Lei Jin''s forehead, it felt really bad.


    "Help me." There was a hint of pleading in Xi Ya''s low voice.


    A struggle flashed in Lei Jin''s eyes. He didn''t want to have any more relationship with Xi Ya. Although he asked for Xi Ya''s pride, but...


    "Help me this time." Xia realized that Lei Jin wanted to refuse, and tightened her hands.


    Good brothers can help each other in this matter, Lei Jin finds an excuse for himself. Under the expectant gaze of Xi Ya, she held his avatar with both hands, glanced at it last time, and touched it with her own hands this time, it really made men envious.


    Lei Jin''s hands were sore, Xia was still as stiff as ever, and she didn''t mean to release it at all. Lei Jin estimated that Ivy was coming back soon, thinking that no one could see this scene anyway. Seeing Xi Ya with her eyes closed, her head resting on the tree trunk and breathing low, a beauty is a beauty, no matter what her posture is very seductive, Lei Jin lowered his head and bit on his Adam''s apple that was sliding up and down, Xi Ya trembled, and finally let out a sigh of relief. In the hands of Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin frowned, wiped his hands on Xi Ya''s blood-stained clothes, and before he could withdraw, Xi Ya grabbed his neck and kissed him deeply.


    "It seems that it''s not the right time for me to come back." Aiwei''s playful voice came.


    Lei Jin pushed Xiya away, looked up and looked into the familiar dark green eyes behind Aiwei...

 Chapter 49： on the eve of the jungle

    "Moya, when did you come?" Lei Jin stood up, his hands that had been wiped were warm, and he wiped his pants nervously again, suddenly having an illusion similar to being caught by his wife.


    "As soon as I got home, I heard that there was an accident in the temple. Ah, let me come over and see if the elder brother is hurt." Mo Ya replied.


    "Oh, that one, I''ve already helped him stop the bleeding." Lei Jin saw that Mo Ya was okay, and with a bit of luck, he thought that Mo Ya might not have seen such a large number of trees here.


    "Big brother is really hurt?" Mo Ya changed her calmness, her eyes were filled with anxiety, Xi Ya was sitting with her back to the tree trunk, and Mo Ya didn''t have time to look carefully.


    "It''s not a big deal, you''re in a hurry." Xia took advantage of the time the two of them were talking, her breath had calmed down, she pointed at the wound and said, "Look, Lei Jin helped stop the bleeding."


    Mo Ya looked obviously still a little worried.


    "The pharmacist doesn''t have time to come here, so use alcohol to disinfect the wound first." Lei Jin interjected, and then turned back to Aiwei: "Aiwei, where''s the wine you took?"


    "Here, here." Ivey handed over the wine jar in his arms.


    "Mo Ya, you press Xi Ya''s leg to keep him from moving, it may hurt a little later."


    Moya nodded in agreement.


    Lei Jin patted open the seal of the wine jar, and the strong aroma of wine could not stop it. As expected, it was indeed a good wine as Ivey said. Lei Jin put the wine in his mouth and approached Xi Ya''s wound.


    "Wait a minute." Aiwei stopped him, and added, "I''ve never seen someone who uses alcohol to heal wounds, Lei Jin, are you sure this method is feasible?" In fact, Aiwei felt that he was a bit of a nosy. Mo Ya''s attitude is not suspicious at all. He doesn''t know where the two of them have such undefended trust in Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin couldn''t answer with wine in his mouth, but the person involved said: "Aiwei, let Lei Jin try it."


    Xia spoke up, and Aiwei couldn''t say anything more.


    Lei Jin sprayed the wine in his mouth on the wound.


    Although Xi Ya tried her best to endure, she still couldn''t help groaning in pain, trying to retract the leg that Mo Ya had suppressed.


    "Brother..." Mo Ya said worriedly.


    Xia shook her head.


    "Press it tight, Moya." Lei Jin said.


    After repeating this several times, the blood in Xi Ya''s wound had been cleaned, and Lei Jin had also used half a jar of wine.


    Mo Ya took out a small cloth from her arms and helped Xi Ya wipe the sweat from her face.


    "Xiya, are you alright?" Ai Wei looked pale when he saw Xia''s pain just now.


    Xi Ya didn''t have the strength to speak yet, she just shook her head to indicate that it was okay.


    They have been tossing around for a long time. The injuries are serious, and the pharmacist has already dealt with it. Two pharmacists have already started to come here.


    Aiwei didn''t care about the queuing, so he went forward and invited one over. First, of course, he really cared about Xi Ya''s injury, and second, he was worried about Lei Jin''s method of using alcohol to heal his injuries.


    The middle-aged pharmacist held a small knife in his hand. It was not as long as a slap. He didn''t know what material it was made of, but it looked extremely sharp. The young female followed behind with a medicine box and a jar of water.


    "The wound is very clean." The pharmacist praised with a smile after checking it.


    "Teacher, isn''t it necessary to wash it again without water?"


    "No, I just need to gouge out the flesh near the wound."


    "Wait a minute, I''ve disinfected him, he won''t get infected, you can just apply the medicine directly."


    "Disinfection? Infection?" The middle-aged pharmacist didn''t know what Lei Jin meant.


    "If you don''t goug out the meat there, the medicine won''t help. When the meat there rots, his entire leg will be useless." The young female behind said frowning, this has always been the treatment in the tribe. .


    "Subi, don''t talk yet, you''re Lei Jin, right? I''m Qing Qiao, the pharmacist in the tribe. If I''m not mistaken, you washed Xiya''s wound with wine, right?" He smelled it as soon as he came over. Very strong wine taste.


    liquor? Subi opened her mouth in surprise, but still listened to the teacher''s words and said nothing.


    Lei Jin nodded, there was nothing to hide.


    "Are you sure that you don''t have to gouge out the flesh of the wound after you wash the wound with wine? You have to know that if you really put medicine on him and wrap the wound like this, if the wound festers, Xi Ya''s leg will be useless. already."


    Lei Jin has tried this method in modern times. After all, when he was still a little guy, every time he charged into battle, it was right. He had no money to go to the hospital every day, so he had to buy a bottle of liquor from a small shop and rinse the wound himself. After so many years It''s okay to come down, but I''m not afraid of 10,000. If Xia''s leg is really broken, he can''t take the responsibility.


    "Qing Qiao pharmacist, let''s just apply the medicine like this. I''ll take it apart tomorrow and take a look. If the wound is festering, I will immediately gouge out the flesh to treat it. If it''s healed, it won''t be so painful for someone in the tribe to be injured in the future. Just rinse it off with wine." Seeing Lei Jin''s embarrassment, Xi Ya immediately made a sound.


    Qing Qiao pharmacist gave Xiya the medicine, bandaged it, and gave three packs of medicine.


    With Aiwei''s help, Mo Ya helped Xi Ya on her back and went home.


    Roger had been waiting at the door for a long time, and now seeing that Xia was brought back on her back, she stumbled a bit, ran up quickly, and asked, "Xiya, where are you hurt?"


    Xi Ya said this again and again, asking him not to worry too much.


    In the evening, the broth cooked by Lei Jin, Xi Ya had a good appetite. After eating several bowls in a row, she happily drank Mo Ya''s fried medicine.


    At night, I was afraid that Xi Ya would burn in the middle of the night. Roger originally said that he was going to watch the night, but Roger''s body has never been very good. Today, Xi Ya was injured again, and he didn''t eat anything at all tonight. Only after the joint persuasion of Mo Ya and Xia did they give up the idea. Tonight, Lei Jin and Mo Ya made a floor in Xia''s room. , Children at home, why do you stay up late at school?


    The two didn''t dare to fall asleep. After a while, they got up and patted Xiya''s head. The first half of the night was fine, but in the second half of the night, it really started to burn. They stared at each other and started talking nonsense. They kept holding Lei Jin. the hand does not let go. Mo Ya went to fry a second medicine, and the two of them worked together to force him into it.


    After taking the medicine, he couldn''t see the effect for a while, and the high fever continued, so he had to move out of the wine jar at home, pour it into a basin, and rub it all over his body again and again.


    After tossing for most of the night, the fever finally subsided, and I slept much more peacefully.


    Lei Jin shook his arm and moved, and his arm was almost stiff from the shower. Moya pulled him over, squeezed her fingertips and kneaded him, it really felt much more comfortable.


    It was still dark outside, but Mo Ya said, "It''s almost dawn, let''s watch the sunrise on the grassland?"


    Lei Jin rubbed his sore eyes. He had been busy all night. He wanted to sleep the most now. Romance didn''t touch him at all, but seeing Mo Ya eager to try, it wouldn''t be too bad for him.


    Mo Ya didn''t turn into a beast, just spread her wings and hugged Lei Jin over the creek in front of the door and the sparse trees and tall grass on the grassland, and flew in the direction of the rising sun in the east. White.


    Finally, they stopped at a slightly higher hill on the grassland. Looking around, the green prairie was vast and boundless, with flowers on it and a jade-colored river surrounded by twists and turns.


    The sun has already exposed the horizon, and through the thin clouds, you can see the clear outline of the sun, a bright red patch.


    Lei Jin sat next to Mo Ya, yawned quietly, and raised his head again, the sun had broken free from the clouds, and everything on the grassland was dyed with a golden halo. On the grasslands, the herbivores that had just passed a dark night began to eat grass and drink leisurely in groups. Hidden behind the grass are predators waiting for an opportunity.


    It was an early morning on a vibrant grassland.


    "Every time I see the sunrise on the grassland, I have a feeling of hope." Mo Ya said with emotion, but she didn''t hear Lei Jin''s answer, she turned to look, she had fallen asleep beside him.


    Mo Ya smiled self-consciously. It seemed that she was really tired last night, and she didn''t even wake up by holding him in his arms. This was the posture he hated the most.


    When she returned, Xi Ya was already awake, sitting on the edge of the bed, preparing to get down.


    Mo Ya quickly said: "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll put Lei Jin down, and I''ll help you." Shanyin made Xia see that Lei Jin was sleeping soundly in Moya''s arms, and was not at all wary. My heart is somewhat sour, but I also know that this is not the time to be jealous, but I really want to hug them.


    "Moya, can you give me a hug?" Xia discussed.


    Mo Ya held Lei Jin''s fingers tightly, glanced at Xia, handed Lei Jin over carefully, and said, "He just fell asleep."


    Xia nodded, took it lightly, put it in her arms, Lei Jin frowned uncomfortable, and muttered: "Moya, don''t come, I''m sleepy."


    Xia''s face froze slightly, and she said, "Okay, Moya, take him to sleep."


    "He took care of you last night." Before leaving, Mo Ya put down a sentence that seemed to be both explanation and comfort.


    Xia looked at his back, chuckled, and muttered, "I need your comfort there, I''m the elder brother, okay?"


    After that night, Xi Ya didn''t have a high fever anymore, and the wound on her leg was getting better day by day. After half a month, such a big wound actually healed, although a scar was left.


    Even Lei Jin was surprised. Everyone said that the orc''s ability to recover is too strong. Qing Qiao pharmacist also went to the door to see it in person, and was very happy with the result of Xia''s quick recovery. Although the other orcs were not bad, Xia was undoubtedly the fastest one among them.


    What''s coming is a hunt in the tribe. This time, due to the large number of injured orcs, the manpower is obviously insufficient. Lei Jin heard that he is going to the jungle this time, and he will go anyway. Besides, since these days, his bow and arrow have also been made. Well, the power is not bad, at least I shot a deer last time.


    Originally, no one in the family agreed with him to go, but the situation was chaotic, and I was afraid that he would not be able to take care of him, but Lei Jin insisted on going, and Xi Ya and the others probably understood what he meant, so in the end they had to let him go, and at best they would take good care of him. That''s it.


    But they forgot that Lei Jin is someone who can see it. This time the jungle hunt ushered in the first major crisis between them, but who can say that this is not a turning point?

 Chapter 50： Lei Jin is missing

    There is a small hunt every month in the tribe. At this time, the people who go there are random, and the number of people is not very large. Except for part of the prey that is handed over to the tribe, the rest will go to their own families. Once every three months is the so-called big hunt, except The patrolling orcs left in the tribe, other orcs must go, and the things brought back from the big hunting must be equally divided among the tribe, including those who are old orc companions and those who do not have adult orcs.


    This time out of the house, except for Mingya to stay with Roger, Ansen, Anluo, Xia, Moya and Lei Jin are all going, it is estimated that they will be going for about ten days, the orcs have nothing to prepare, just take two Just a change of clothes was enough. Lei Jin prepared more. Just in case, he made two more bows, a large bundle of arrows, and roasted a large package of jerky.


    Moya helped cut the meat into thin slices, brushed it with oil, salt and seasoning, and put it on the roof to air dry, while Lei Jin roasted it on the charcoal fire and continued to dry.


    Everything is ready, just waiting to set off tomorrow, really want to go, Lei Jin is not only excited to go home, but also has some unspeakable taste, in any case, there are three or four months here. , This family treats him very well, especially Mo Ya, who knows that even if the two of them already have the closest relationship, if they go back this time, they will probably never have the chance to meet again in this life.


    In the evening, the two avoided Xiya and Mingya. For the first time, Lei Jin let Moya pressed him and tossed him without resisting. After the incident, the two washed in the stream.


    Lei Jin suddenly asked, "Moya, if I want to go home, will you go back with me?"


    After asking, Lei Jin didn''t want to hear Mo Ya''s answer.


    But since he asked out, he couldn''t take it back, and he wasn''t the kind of person who avoided things. At that moment, Lei Jin felt that everyone around him could hear his heartbeat.


    But Mo Ya was silent for a while, and finally did not speak.


    In the end, the result is still the same! Lei Jin looked at his blurry reflection in the stream, and at that moment, there seemed to be a lot of flashes in his heart, as if there was nothing, just empty and nowhere.


    After taking a shower, Lei Jin avoided Mo Ya''s extended hand and went back to his room to sleep until Lei Jin fell asleep and Mo Ya hadn''t come back, but when he woke up the next day, there were obvious signs of sleeping beside him.


    After packing up everyone and getting ready to go, before going out, Roger pulled Lei Jin aside and said in a wicked voice, "If you can''t find a way back, just get back, my family is not afraid of raising one more of you, at least you can cook. eat."


    Lei Jin smiled and didn''t argue with him this time. He gave Roger a hug and said, "Thank you Roger, I know you can''t bear me, I''m gone, and you''re the only one left in this world. Now, you have to take care."


    "Don''t be disgusting, you! It''s another matter if you can''t find your way." Roger handed him a small roll of things in his hand, and said, "I don''t know if this thing is of any use to you now, you first Take it." It took him nearly 20 years to vaguely know that the way back was related to the distribution map of these starry sky, but he didn''t have a final judgment on where the final access point was, maybe Lei Jin would He may find it by chance, but the result may not be optimistic. He originally thought that Lei Jin might stay for a while longer, and he will have a good look.


    The orcs who went to participate in the hunt had to gather in front of the temple. Mingya, who had been well-behaved by Roger''s side, saw a few people walking away, lowered her head and asked Roger, "Ah, is Mingya being very good this time? "A-Me said that Lei Jin was leaving, don''t let Mingya pester him.


    "Mingya is very good today."


    "Ah, I still want to see him." Mingya saw that Ame didn''t speak, worried that he wouldn''t let him, so she hurriedly assured: "Ame, I''m just watching him from behind the tree, I won''t let him find out. ."


    "Go, come back early." Roger patted his head.


    "Well then, I''m going." Mingya spread her four claws and ran towards the temple quickly.


    Roger remembered that last night, he was going to fall asleep, but Moya suddenly came to look for him. The two sat outside the house for a long time. In the end, Moya seemed to have finally made up her mind, and asked a question: "Ah, If Lei Jin and I leave, will you blame me?"


    Although Mingya ran fast, when he arrived, he was still a step too late. The beasts had already transformed into beasts, spread their wings, and flew away from a distance. He knew that Lei Jin was with the eldest or second brother. On his back, but he couldn''t see it. Mingya ran behind him for a long time, and his wings couldn''t fly, so he could only watch Lei Jin and the orcs in the tribe become smaller in the sky until they disappeared. Can''t see either.


    Mingya tried her best to raise her head, but the tears in her eyes still slipped into her mouth, and it was salty and bitter.


    The first few days of hunting were relatively smooth. The orcs of the Leopard Clan are inherently brave, and when they chase their prey, they have a reasonable division of labor. Some people are responsible for following the trail of the prey, while others block it, and the rest just start fighting. With this cooperation, few prey can escape their encirclement.


    Orcs basically maintain their animal shape during the day, so that they can chase their prey at any time. At night, except for those who patrol at night, they all return to human form. In the jungle, everyone finds a place to shelter from the wind, build a bonfire, and roast the prey. A big gulp of meat, a big jar of water, the orc can drink it all in one go.


    At first, the orcs were a little surprised when they saw Lei Jinjia coming in. They felt that Lei Jin was a female just to watch the fun, and Xia and Moya spoiled their females too much. After all, this was hunting, not playing, why? It is a very dangerous thing for orcs to be able to let the females come around, and to be distracted to take care of the females when hunting.


    But after getting along for a few days, everyone changed their minds. Lei Jin didn''t cause any trouble to everyone. Every time he encountered a more ferocious beast, he knew that he couldn''t help, so he honestly went to the side to hide.


    When encountering a small prey, Lei Jin can still make up for it with an arrow, help a little, and he can hunt some small beasts and cubs alone. Lei Jin''s temperament is also cheerful and unrestrained. Most of the beasts I have heard his name and know that he has helped the tribe a lot, but after all, Lei Jin is a female with a master, and the orcs don¡¯t have the chance to get along with him on weekdays. Good.


    Although they were in the wild, Xi Ya and Mo Ya knew that Lei Jin had to take a shower every night.


    Mo Ya and Lei Jin had several opportunities to get along alone, Mo Ya tried to speak several times, but was interrupted by Lei Jin.


    This is the seventh night in the jungle. Although there are not many people this time, the prey they have hit is not less than before. The orcs all discussed that if the next two days are not bad, they can return to the tribe one day earlier.


    Although Lei Jin followed everyone, he also kept a close eye on it. In the past few days, he was still at the edge of the jungle. The sun was shining in the forest and his vision was clear. In the past few days, he has gradually reached the depths of the jungle. , Lei Jin felt that he should be close to where he came from, but he was still uncertain in which direction he was going.


    That night, it was Mo Ya''s turn to accompany Lei Jin to take a bath. Lei Jin moved around twice on the shore, took off his clothes and plunged into the water. Rinse it up and down, then change to Moya, and wait on the shore to dry.


    Mo Ya beware of Lei Jin on the shore, the wild beasts in the jungle often come to the shore to drink water at night, but they come up after washing twice.


    The water on Lei Jin''s body hasn''t dried yet, so naturally he hasn''t put on his clothes yet. At this moment, seeing Mo Ya coming up naked, he doesn''t have much reaction. After all, the two of them have done everything, and it''s too late to pretend to be shy. Of course, Lei Jin himself is shy. There is no strong emotion in these two words.


    "About your question that night..." Mo Ya just started.


    Lei Jin had already closed his eyes and rested his mind, but he was very tired from running around with him these days, but when he heard Mo Ya''s words, he opened his eyes lazily and said, "I''m joking, you''re serious, our There are no orcs in the world, I really brought you back, why are you worried that there is no place to put it?"


    He has already forgotten, why is Moya still struggling to let go? His mind must have been disconnected at that time, and he would ask that idiot question. He has regretted it now. I really want to ask Moya not to mention it again. Mentioning it once was as embarrassing as slapping him in the face.


    "Lei Jin, listen to what I have to say." Mo Ya came over and grabbed his shoulders with both hands. The skin under her hands was very cold, "Why is your body so cold?"


    "Maybe I haven''t recovered from the water just now." Lei Jin replied indifferently, "By the way, I can''t figure out the direction now. Do you know how far it is from where I came from?" Several people were at home. After discussing it together, Xi Ya and Mo Ya seemed to know the place.


    "If it''s fast, it will arrive tomorrow, and if it''s slow, it will be the day after tomorrow." Mo Ya replied.


    "It''s really fast." A gust of wind came, and Lei Jin fought a cold war.


    "It''s windy by the river, put on your clothes and let''s go back." Mo Ya brought Lei Jin''s clothes on the stone.


    Lei Jin didn''t take it, he smiled at Mo Ya: "It''s cold, isn''t there still you?"


    Moya didn''t understand what he meant.


    Lei Jin hooked his neck directly and sighed softly: "Moya, let''s do it."


    Under the moonlight, Lei Jin''s even and beautiful skin is not a temptation to Mo Ya. The two hit it off, tacitly.


    After the two came to the big stone, Mo Ya was afraid that the stones on the ground would reach Lei Jin, so she sat on the ground and let Lei Jin straddle her lap. , separated, fingertips dipped in water, gently opened up.


    Lei Jin endured the strangeness in his body. After a while, Mo Ya didn''t see him coming in. He said impatiently, "Okay, don''t do it, just come in directly."


    "If you don''t bring Bi wormwood, you will be injured." Although Mo Ya was impatient, she was still measured.


    "When you went to Lao Tzu for the first time, you didn''t bring it with you, so why did you dare to barge in?" Lei Jin said it carelessly, without taking his favor at all.


    Speaking of that time, Mo Ya had nothing to say, but the moisturizing movement in her hands did not stop.


    Lei Jin deliberately rubbed against him twice, and sure enough, he felt Mo Ya''s breathing heavy, and the next moment he felt that his body was filled with heat.


    Seeing that the two of them had been gone for so long and hadn''t come back, she was worried that they would have an accident, so she went to the river to look for them. Surprised, did the two of them encounter a sneak attack when they were taking a bath? But before taking two steps, Xi Ya knew what was going on.


    Lei Jin whispered from behind the big stone: "Mo Ya... hurry up... hurry up..."


    "Lei Jin... hold me tight..."


    "Well... Moya..."


    "¡­"


    Mo Ya leaked out of Lei Jin''s body, knowing that Lei Jin''s physical strength should not be consumed too much in the jungle, she stayed for a while and then resolutely withdrew, kissing the sweaty forehead of the person in her arms, and said softly: "Don''t worry. Go to sleep, no matter where you go, I will accompany you."


    Of course the person who said this now would not know, and the next day there was an accident, and Lei Jin was lost since then.

 Chapter 51： Lei Jin is saved

    Today is the eighth day of entering the jungle. The orcs woke up early in the morning and made a fire to cook. Deep into the jungle.


    The morning was as smooth as usual, and a lot of prey was hit. At noon, everyone simply used up the points, because the sky was getting overcast, and they had to rush to the next cave where they could shelter from the rain before it rained.


    "Is there something uncomfortable?" Mo Ya saw that his face was always bad today, but Lei Jin avoided the hand that he stretched out without a trace.


    "It''s okay, just a little tired." Although Lei Jin''s body is not bad, it is incomparable to the orcs. He has been running around in the jungle for seven or eight days, exercising a lot, drinking cold water every day, night and night. Sleeping in the clearing in the forest, even if the orcs hunted once, it would be hard to bear it, not to mention Lei Jin, although he was secretly taking care of Xi Ya and Mo Ya, he was physically and mentally exhausted.


    "If it doesn''t work, the two of us will go behind your back, so don''t be brave." Xi Ya came over after hearing the words of the two of them, seeing that his spirit was indeed a little bit worse.


    "It''s okay, there''s only one day left, I can persevere." Seeing that everyone had already started to pack up, Lei Jin also hurriedly stood up from the ground. He might have gotten up too violently, his eyes were dark, and Xia was standing behind him, with quick eyes and quick hands. holding his waist.


    "I think we''d better carry you away." Seeing him like this, Xia really didn''t seem to be okay.


    "It''s alright, I don''t need any extra care from you." Lei Jin pushed Xiya away, stood up, and picked up the bows and arrows and jerky on the ground.


    Xia and Moya probably understood Lei Jin''s stubborn temper, and they didn''t dare to force it, so they had to watch carefully.


    As the patriarch, Anbu had already begun to greet everyone to set off. He could vaguely hear the muffled thunder in the distance. The orcs were relatively familiar with this woodland, and they knew where to avoid the rain, so they began to take the path.


    Xia and Moya protected Lei Jin in the middle.


    The orc walking in front suddenly stopped, and the three of them walked behind, not knowing what happened. After a while, they heard a reply from the front saying that they had found an injured little dragon bird.


    As mentioned in the previous article, the meat of the little dragon bird is very delicious and tender. The females and babies in the tribe love to eat it. Although everyone is in a hurry, they will of course not let go of the injured little dragon bird. The little dragon bird was injured but its claws were abnormally sharp. What if everyone really couldn''t take him for a while? Because Xiya and Moya were caught last time, they gave way to the two of them. The weakness of the dragon bird was actually in their tail. Although the dragon bird called a bird, it had no feathers and was naked. There is a long tail dragging at the back. As long as you hold down its tail, the dragon bird has a bad temper and is in a mess, and it is easy to deal with. After everyone listened to Xi Ya''s words, some people detoured behind the little dragon bird and took advantage of it not paying attention. , nailed his tail to the ground with sharp wooden thorns, the little dragon bird made a long cry, and finally stopped moving under the combined force of everyone.


    Before everyone could be happy, they heard a shrill scream. A huge shadow cut through the trees and swooped down. The speed was very fast, and it was too late for everyone to avoid it.


    Moya was the closest to the dead little dragon bird, and the huge bird''s claws that rushed down first caught on Moya''s shoulders, and the blood flowed like a stream in an instant.


    "Moya!" Lei Jin screamed, subconsciously shooting arrows at the eyes of the big dragon bird. Although Lei Jin''s arrows have been practiced for a while, they are actually not satisfactory. It''s not enough to click, but this time, it has performed exceptionally well. One arrow hit the dragon bird in the right eye. The dragon bird suffered pain, let go of Mo Ya, flapped his wings, and forcibly broke the wooden arrow stuck in the eye. He rushed towards Lei Jin.


    "Lei Jin..."


    "Lei Jin..."


    Xiya and Moya both rushed over, but their flight speed was not comparable to that of the already mad dragon bird. The flight speed of an ordinary adult dragon bird was barely catching up with the people of the Feiyu clan on this continent. superior.


    Lei Jin was suffering from pain in his shoulders, and the dragon bird''s two huge claws were fastened on his shoulders, flying at a high speed, the wind whistled past his ears, and the jungle gradually disappeared. At the beginning, he also heard Xi Ya and Mo Ya shouted, but the pain slowly spread to the whole body. The blood from the shoulders had wet the clothes of the upper body. Lei Jin''s eyes were blurred and he couldn''t see clearly. The last thought in his heart was: This is really There is no need to go back, it is estimated that I will explain it here today.


    Lei Jin was woken up by the rain, the dragon bird was still flying, the rain was already heavy, Lei Jin lowered his head and looked down. But he knew that if he didn''t get rid of the dragon bird in this waters and was caught elsewhere, he would really only have a dead end.


    Lei Jin''s arms were hanging by his sides, thinking of the knife Moya gave him at that time with a wooden scabbard still attached to his waist. Seeing that the water was about to pass, Lei Jin gritted his teeth and moved his right hand. , pulled out the knife, took his last breath, and stabbed the dragon bird''s abdomen fiercely.


    The dragon bird let out a long cry and let go of its claws. Lei Jin fell straight from the air and fell heavily into the water. Fortunately, the water was deep enough to avoid hitting the stone. He wanted to swing his limbs twice, but There was no strength left on his body, and a ferocious stream of water poured in from his mouth and nose. Lei Jin''s consciousness gradually faded away, but he felt that he was sinking all the time...


    When Xi Ao and Mo Ya arrived, they only saw the dragon bird dying by the water. Mo Ya recognized that the knife stuck in its abdomen was the one he gave to Lei Jin at that time, and she already had a bad feeling in her heart. , the two of them didn''t care to deal with the dragon bird, they followed the river bank to find it, and found a few pieces of jerky that had been washed to the bank by the water at a place about a hundred meters away from the dragon bird.


    Because the heavy rain diluted Lei Jin''s taste, and because it fell into the water, no matter how sensitive the orc''s sense of smell was, it wouldn''t be useful at this time.


    Strictly speaking, this is still the area of ??the jungle. This is a huge group of waterfalls in the jungle. The rivers and lakes are crisscrossed, the water is fast, the dark rivers are densely covered, and the terrain is very complicated. Lei Jin was seriously injured and fell into the water. , the chances of surviving are very slim.


    Anson Anluo arrived with a few orcs later. Looking at the situation here, you don''t need to ask to understand what happened.


    In this situation, everyone else is silent and doesn''t know what to say. Someone''s partner just disappeared in front of him, which is probably unacceptable. Besides, everyone still likes Lei Jin. An Sen and An Luo are not easy to persuade. But as a child, Dad couldn''t help but persuade him.


    The always prudent An Sen tentatively opened his mouth and said, "I know the mood of the two of you, but you have also seen the current situation. Lei Jin, he..."


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. I decided to find Lei Jin, whether it is life or death, I will find him." The pieces of jerky in Mo Ya''s hands tightened, her expression firm and unshakable.


    "Moya..." An Luo called out to him.


    "Father, don''t persuade him, I have the same idea as Moya, no matter what, we have to find Lei Jin."


    "Xiya, you..."


    "Forget it, let them go." An Sen patted An Luo on the shoulder, An Luo sighed, he didn''t understand, he came here from that time, even though he was worried that his children could only do this. After all, the children have grown up, and their partner is their responsibility. Moreover, Lei Jin had such an accident to save Moya.


    "Go on, we will explain all this to you when we get home. Whether you can''t find it or not, you must go home as soon as possible. Don''t forget that you are still waiting at home." An Sen is not good at expressing to children Feelings, but the worry and kindness in the eyes can''t deceive people.


    Xiya and Moya agreed, immediately transformed into animal shapes, and searched downstream along the river, because the river here is connected to the sea, if Lei Jin is washed into the sea, then there is really no hope of surviving.


    The two searched for a day and a night, but found nothing on the rubble except for a piece of Lei Jin''s clothes. At noon the next day, they came to a fork. The river was divided into two sections so far, and no one knew which side Lei Jin was rushed to, so the two decided to find them separately. Regardless of whether they are found or not, they are still here to reunite a month later. In fact, both of them know in their hearts that if they can''t find it within a month, it is estimated that they will never be found.


    This morning, in the tiger tribe, the females got up early in the morning and went to the river to fetch water. They saw something floating from the upper reaches of the river. When they got close, they realized that it was actually a female. Just as Jingyue passed by the river, the female hurriedly shouted. live him.


    Jingyue jumped into the river without saying a word and rescued the man.


    "It turned out to be him." Jing Yue put the person in his arms on the ground, and pulled off the messy hair on his forehead. The face revealed turned out to be the charming face of the leopard orc he met in the jungle last time. female.


    "You know him, brother?" Jing Yue''s female younger brother Jing Ping asked when he heard his brother say this.


    "It''s not an acquaintance, just met once." Jing Yue replied.


    "Oh, brother, I don''t think he''s seriously injured. Let''s take him to the pharmacist in the tribe as soon as possible."


    "En." Jing Yue agreed and hugged Lei Jin, who was unconscious. Run to the pharmacist''s house.


    The tiger clan''s pharmacist, Mu Yue, left Jing Ping to help and drove Jing Yue out. The two worked together to take off Lei Jin''s clothes. Jing Ping covered his mouth in surprise. The bruises, the most serious ones, are the blood holes on the shoulders that were caught by something.


    "Is there any help? Muyue Pharmacist." Muyue is the pharmacist who just took office in the Tiger Clan. Although she is young, her medical skills are very good, so Jingyue brought Lei Jin directly here.


    Muyue didn''t answer, she checked it carefully from top to bottom, stopped, and said, "He is very strong, he has been working hard, I will give him medicine first, these bruises are fine, but the injury on his shoulder needs to be treated well. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what will happen to these two arms in the future."


    Mu Yue gave Lei Jin medicine, and seeing that Lei Jin had no clothes, she found another piece of her own to put on for him, and then greeted Jing Yue to come in. He told him to take good care of him. He had to drink the herbs three times a day, and the medicine on his body should be changed every two days.


    "Then when will he wake up?" Jing Yue hugged him carefully, for fear of touching his wound.


    "It''s hard to say, after all, he was injured so badly, how could he wake up when he woke up." Why is this Jingyue looking so anxious?


    "Then I know. I''ll ask the last question. Adding Bi Ai Hua in the medicine will not have any effect, right?" Jing Yue asked cautiously.


    "Bi Aihua?" Muyue finally knew why Jingyue was so concerned and anxious. It turned out that she regarded others as her own females, but there was indeed a rule among the tribes, whoever found the female first would have the priority to pursue. Of course, the final choice is still in the hands of females, but no one should refuse such a good condition of Jingyue, thinking of this, he said: "Bia Aihua does not conflict with any medicinal properties, you can add it if you want. "


    Lei Jin woke up on the evening of the fourth day he came to the Tiger Tribe.


    Jing Ping, who had been sleeping in the same room with him, saw the eyelids of the person on the bed moving, and quickly called his brother into the room.


    Jing Yue looked at the female on the bed expectantly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and finally opened his eyes, the eyes that were once bright as stars still had a hint of tiredness, and his voice was a little hoarse, but it didn''t prevent Jing Yue from taking a look. The sentence was clear, and he asked, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 52： Find Lei Jin

    Jing Yue was overjoyed, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face, and asked, "Don''t you remember what happened before? Don''t you remember who I am?"


    Lei Jin really wanted to roll his eyes at him, but he couldn''t help himself. He was injured, but not his brain. Of course, he remembered who this person was in front of him. I have a deep memory. This person is the one who met him and Mingya in the jungle and gave him clothes, right?


    At that time, he remembered that this person had a conversation, and probably introduced himself, but the situation at that time was: he didn''t understand the language, so naturally he couldn''t understand it, let alone know who this person was. In the event of an accident, he was the one who saved himself, and he thought that he had to ask clearly this time.


    "I remember you, I was asking who you are and what''s your name?" Lei Jin''s throat was dry, and he said after coughing twice.


    "Drink some water first, you''ve been in a coma for four days." Jing Yue helped him sit up halfway, leaned in his arms, took a stoneware bowl from the wooden table beside him, and handed it to Lei Jin''s mouth.


    In view of the situation at this time, in fact, this posture is understandable, but Lei Jin still felt very uncomfortable. He wanted to reach out and take the bowl, but he couldn''t lift his arm. Is your arm really broken? Lei Jin reluctantly tried two more times.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this?" Could it be that he had already fallen into this wild land where birds don''t poop, and he still lost his arm? Without basic self-care ability, what will he do in the future?


    "Don''t worry, your shoulder is seriously injured, but you''ve already taken medicine. Now you can''t move for the time being. It''ll be fine after a while. Come, drink the water first." Jing Yue looked at him staring at him. There was something wrong with his arm, and he knew it in his heart, but this female is really surprising. She knew that she might lose her arm, but she just said a few words to herself, and she was so calm. to crash.


    In fact, how did he know that Lei Jin was about to collapse, but he was never that hysterical. If two shouts worked, he wouldn''t mind shouting ten. He thought to himself, if he lost his arm, he would depend on others for the rest of his life. If he can support him, then he would rather let the dragon bird die at that time.


    But now is not the time to give up, what is most needed now is to take good care of the injury, maybe it is just a temporary awareness.


    Thinking of this, Lei Jin lowered his head and drank all the water in the bowl with Jingyue''s hand. Still feeling thirsty, he unconsciously licked his lips and asked, "Anything else?"


    Lei Jin''s inadvertent action made Jing Yue''s emerald green eyes darken.


    "Yes, there is clear water." Seeing that his brother didn''t speak, Jing Ping automatically picked up the water jug, shoved his brother lightly, and poured the water into the bowl.


    Jing Yue recovered and fed Lei Jin another bowl of water.


    "This is the Tiger Tribe, I''m Jingyue, and this is my female younger brother Jingping." Seeing that Lei Jin didn''t want to drink any more water, Jingyue handed the bowl to the younger brother who was standing beside him and supported Lei Jin lie down.


    "Tiger tribe?" Does that mean the orcs here are all tigers? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the orcs in this world could switch freely between humans and beasts.


    "My name is Lei Jin."


    "Your name is Lei Jin? Which tribe is that?" Jing Ping sat down beside Lei Jin familiarly.


    "I don''t have a tribe, I''m looking for my way home." Lei Jin''s face was cold, and since he left, there is no reason to go back. Besides, he is like this, does Mo Ya take care of him out of guilt? alone?


    "No tribe?" Jing Ping thought to himself how could there be a female without a tribe, then how did he survive in the wild, but he saw that Lei Jin was so seriously injured, and he probably encountered something bad, so he pulled Holding Lei Jin''s hand, he smiled and said, "Then, before you go home, just live in our tiger tribe. My brother is very strong. He will protect you and won''t hurt you. Right, brother?" He had long seen that his brother was interested in others. He came to watch it a dozen times a day, and even brought soup and medicine in person.


    "It''s just you being smart." Jing Yue scratched the bridge of his brother''s nose and said to Lei Jin, "Just stay here and stay at ease. Let''s talk about the injury."


    Jing Yue thought differently from Jing Ping. After all, he had seen Lei Jin with that leopard clan orc. He said that it should be impossible for the leopard clan orc to hurt his female partner, but Lei Jin was killed by the ferocious dragon bird. It is also an indisputable fact that Lei Jin does not admit that he has an orc companion, which is more beneficial to him, and naturally he will not be stupid enough to point it out.


    The three have their own thoughts.


    At this moment, Ah Ma Haochen from Jingyue pushed the door into the house with a large bowl of cooked meat and said, "I heard Jingping calling you to wake up just now, how do you feel now, we''ve all had dinner, here it is for you I cooked some wild boar, will you get up and eat?"


    Lei Jin had no appetite at all, but everyone said that it was specially made for him.


    As soon as Jing Yue took the meat bowl, he heard his Ah Me say: "Jing Ping, come and feed, Jing Yue and I come out." After saying that, he smiled at Lei Jin and walked out first.


    Jing Ping didn''t care, let Lei Jin lean on his shoulder, put a small piece of meat into Lei Jin''s mouth, and said, "Lei Jin, try it, this is the little wild boar that just came back a few days ago, The meat is fresh and tender, so it''s just me and Ah Me eating at home."


    Lei Jin took a bite and it tasted good, but as soon as he swallowed it, he felt nauseated. After all, he hadn''t eaten anything for four or five days. Now it''s meat. There are still some differences in people who grow up with meat.


    "Is it delicious?" Jing Ping asked without seeing Lei Jin frowning and swallowing.


    Lei Jinqiang nodded while holding back his nausea, he had to eat something to get better faster.


    "Then you have another piece." Jing Ping took another piece for him.


    Lei Jin opened his mouth, but before the meat reached his mouth, he couldn''t help it just by smelling the smell. His entire upper body fell to the side of the bed, and all the meat he ate just now vomited out. Because there was really nothing in the stomach, and I was always nauseated, and at the end of the vomit, I could only spit out a little water.


    "Lei Jin, what''s wrong with you?" When Lei Jin moved, the bowl in Jing Ping''s hand was unsteady, and a bowl of steaming meat and soup was all buckled on Lei Jin''s body.


    Jing Yue was not far away, but when he heard the movement, he rushed over immediately. Seeing Lei Jin''s current situation, he quickly helped him up and asked Jing Ping, who was standing beside him at a loss, "How did this happen?"


    "Lei Jin vomited, my hand shook, and..."


    "Come and find some of your clothes." He said this to Jing Ping, then looked down at Lei Jin and said, "You have to change your clothes now, do you mind if I stay and help?"


    Lei Jin wanted to say that he didn''t mind, what would he mind if the two big men helped change clothes, but he suddenly remembered that everyone here treats him as a female. If he said he didn''t mind, would he? Let people misunderstand something, just in case, don''t.


    So Lei Jin shook his head and said, "Just let Jingping help me."


    Lei Jin really got it right this time. In the orc tribe, when a female doesn''t mind showing her body in front of an orc, she acquiesced to become the orc''s partner.


    Jing Yue just tried it out. Seeing that Lei Jin didn''t agree, and there was nothing to be disappointed about, he went out. He was afraid that Jing Ping was too young to take care of others, so he asked his own Ah Mo to come in and help.


    The two helped Lei Jin change his clothes.


    "Can''t you eat at all?" Haochen asked, he had already heard what Jingping said just now.


    "It''s a waste of your kindness." After Lei Jin vomited, his spirit became even worse.


    "How can I do this?" Haochen stroked Lei Jin''s hair, worried.


    This person''s hand is very warm, like the tenderness that the woman occasionally showed when she was a child. Lei Jin fell asleep again under his strokes.


    "Alas..." Haochen sighed, looking at Lei Jin''s quiet sleeping face, this child''s appearance was indeed attractive, but his arms were crippled, Jingyue and he really became partners, which really worried him. Anyway, let''s get this kid better first.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Jin has been in the tiger tribe for more than half a month. In the past half a month, Lei Jin has also met a lot of people. Of course, the Jingyue family is confused but very heartfelt. The kind Jingping, the smart and beautiful Jingyue, their A Ma Haochen, their father is also the patriarch of the Tiger Clan, Kunge, and then there is the pharmacist Muyue.


    Jing Yue and Jing Ping took him to Muyue every two days to change the medicine, and they became acquainted with each other.


    But his arm was still not good. Mu Yue comforted Lei Jin that there were ingredients in the herbs to relieve pain and anesthesia, but Lei Jin already had a hunch that his arm might really be useless.


    He only has a slight sensation now, and he can swing it back and forth twice, but no matter how big the movement is, it will not work, especially lifting it upwards, it is simply impossible.


    He remembered what he had overheard in the morning.


    Jing Yue accompanied him to change the medicine, and when he came to the door, Jing Yue said that he forgot to tell Mu Yue something, and turned back.


    Lei Jin waited outside for a while. Seeing that Jingyue hadn''t come out yet, he wanted to go over and tell him that he could go first, but when he got to the door, he heard Jingyue say, "Is there really nothing I can do? "


    The following is the voice of Mu Yue, and I heard him say: "You also saw that the wound on Lei Jin''s shoulder was injured by the sharp claws of the dragon bird, and it seemed that he was caught for a long time, and then soaked in water, I''ve tried several herbs for him these days, none of them work very well, and there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Is his arm just crippled like this?" Lei Jin couldn''t see Jing Yue''s expression, but he could hear the worry in his mouth.


    "Why, I don''t want it anymore when my arm is abolished? Who was the one who had to be the beastman''s companion?" Mu Yue sneered.


    "How could I do that? You clearly know that I like him." Mu Yue''s words seemed to hurt him, and Jing Yue shouted the last sentence loudly.


    "Talk to Lei Jin if you have the ability, don''t talk to me here."


    What if it''s really broken? Lei Jin is now sitting alone under the pergola in the yard. A few radishes were planted in the yard, and Haochen built a pergola.


    No, he must not admit defeat like this. In modern times, he has seen people who are not disabled in their legs can resume walking through reconstruction and non-stop practice?


    Lei Jin stood up from the chair, slowly swinging his arms back and forth.


    "1, 2, 3, 4...142,143...hiss..." The swing was so big that the pain caused cold sweat to break out on his head.


    "Lei Jin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sweating profusely?" Jing Yue raised his hand to wipe him naturally. In these days, because of his arm problems, he was used to the family''s help from time to time. But when he heard Jingyue''s words in the morning, he thought it was better to keep a distance.


    Lei Jin took two steps back and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s just a little hot."


    "It''s a little hot today, maybe it''s going to rain again." Jing Yue didn''t seem to notice anything unusual about Lei Jin.


    "I noticed that it''s raining a lot here."


    "Maybe our tribe is close to the sea?" Jing Yue could only think of this possibility.


    "You mean the sea?" No wonder he seemed to hear the sound of the waves these nights, and he thought it was his own illusion.


    "Go down from the mountain, if it''s a female, it will take a long time to walk to the beach." Seeing that Lei Jin was interested in this, Jing Yue told him about it.


    "That''s really close." The orc''s words should have arrived with a few **** of his wings.


    "Then I''ll take you to Berg another day."


    "Beg?" Who is this?


    "Beg is my good friend, and he is from the mermaid race." Maybe take Lei Jin out to relax, and his injury can heal faster.


    "You mean mermaid?" The world is really full of wonders.


    "Mermaid? But Berg is a male mermaid, but he looks pretty good. You''ll know when you see him, but he''s a romantic ghost, you have to be careful of him."


    There was nowhere to go at night. Lei Jin lay down early and went to sleep. He and Jingping shared a room with two beds. I heard that Jingyue and Jingping used to live in this room when they were children. Later, Jingyue grew up. He moved out, and only Jing Ping was left in this room. Lei Jin''s arrival made Jing Ping very happy. At one point, he wanted to sleep with Lei Jin in the same bed, but Hao Chen, who was familiar with his sleeping appearance, stopped him.


    Tonight, Shang Jingping went to another female little brother''s house. Without his rambling before going to bed, only Lei Jin himself was rarely quiet.


    But the waves of pain in his arm really made him unable to sleep, the pain piercing his heart. It may be that I overworked this afternoon.


    Pain is better than no feeling, Lei Jin comforted himself.


    At this time in the courtyard, Haochen and Jingyue sat opposite each other.


    "I think Lei Jin ate very little today, what happened to his arm?" Haochen asked.


    "Mu Yue said there was no way out. I think he was in a cold sweat this afternoon from the pain." Jing Yue said, but he kept trying to be brave. It seems that getting along these days still can''t eliminate his defensiveness.


    "Ah, I''m a little worried, I''ll go see if he''s asleep?"


    Haochen nodded in agreement.


    Before Jingyue entered the door, he heard Lei Jin''s heavy breathing. Lei Jin''s bed was facing the window. Under the bright moonlight, Lei Jin''s clothes were messy and his body was twisting uncomfortably. The flushing was hot, and Jing Yue knew that this was the reason for Bi Ai Hua. Bi Ai Hua not only transformed the female''s body, but also had an aphrodisiac effect on the female. Lei Jin had taken it in the Leopard Tribe before, so logically, he wouldn''t have such a strong reaction. How could this be?


    How did he know that Lei Jin had never taken it at all.


    Lei Jin was confused by the pain in his shoulders and the heat in his body, but he vaguely felt that there was someone beside the bed, and those green eyes in the dimness were very familiar.


    "Moya, Moya..."


    "What did you say?" Jing Yue saw that his mouth was open and closed, and he was shouting something vaguely. He couldn''t help but leaned closer, getting closer and closer, seeing that he was about to kiss him, he could hear Lei Jin clearly. the words said.


    "Moya, it hurts..."


    Xia searched day and night for more than half a month, and almost collapsed. Every time she thought of Lei Jin, she was lying somewhere waiting for him to rescue him. How could he eat and sleep safely? There are two main tributaries, but there are many small water systems connected to the tributaries. He can''t let go of each one, for fear that he will miss it like this, but every day is more desperate than the day before. He actually knows that more than half a month has passed. , If Lei Jin was not rescued, there would be no hope of surviving at all.


    What if Lei Jin dies? Xi Ya didn''t dare to think about it, nor did she allow herself to think like that.


    Before the last moment, A-Mei said that the outcome is often not known until the last moment, so he must persevere.


    This is the last hope, Xi Ya stands in front of the valley where the tiger tribe is located.

 Chapter 53： Birch works

    The tribe of the tiger clan is located in a quiet valley running east-west, with gentle mountain walls on both sides, verdant trees on the mountain, a river with abundant water flowing through the valley, rippling water on the river surface, fragrant grass on both sides, miscellaneous peanut trees, wide and straight road. In the bushes at the foot of the mountain, wild rabbits can be seen wandering around from time to time. Most orcs don''t like to pay attention to these little things, and females can''t do anything about them. These little things are happy to stay near the orc tribe. Nest, but also to avoid some natural enemies.


    Xia hadn''t arrived at the Tiger Tribe yet, and the orcs patrolling in Taniguchi had already received the news and sent it back to the tribe. Although there have been no major natural and man-made disasters in these years, there are enough prey in the jungle and grassland. There are several large orc tribes among the tribes. There was no war, and getting along was considered peaceful, but that was all, but they weren''t friendly enough to hang out with each other, so Xia came here this time, and she was single, so many people found it intriguing. .


    Of course, Jingyue is not included among these many people. Although the smell on Lei Jin has faded a lot, the single orc is particularly sensitive to the smell of females. He can still smell it more or less, and he is I have seen the Leopard clan orcs that Lei Jin is holding, and now he saved Lei Jin with his front feet, and there are Leopard clan orcs who would easily not set foot here on his hind feet. How can there be such a coincidence in the world, think about it with his two hind paws Nor is it possible.


    Jing Yue thought about how to send the people away as soon as possible.


    Xi Ya has arrived at the entrance of the Tiger Tribe.


    "Why did the orcs of your leopard clan come to our tiger clan?" Two orcs stood guard at the entrance, and one of them stopped Xia and asked.


    Xia stopped, took a breath, and said, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Come to our Tiger Tribe to find someone?" The Tiger Orc gave him a strange look and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "It''s a female with black hair and black eyes." Lei Jin''s eyes are relatively rare. If someone sees it, they should have an impression. I''m afraid they still don''t know, and added: "He is injured, and your tribe has recently rescued the injured. female?"


    The two orcs looked at each other. Everyone in the tribe knew each other. If a stranger came, everyone knew it. Besides, she was a female. It is estimated that no one in the tiger tribe knew that there was an injured female living in the patriarch''s house. Jin has also been walking around the tribe these days, and many people have seen it. It is indeed a rare black eye.


    Seeing the difference between the two of them, Xi Ya''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the sudden surprise caught him off guard. He was still alive, and Lei Jin was still alive. Xi Ya never thought that the **** she felt at the moment really existed. The tribe was just passing the way, and he didn''t want to let go of any possibility. Now it seems that Lei Jin will really be here, and he is still alive.


    "He''s my partner. We got lost in an accident in the jungle. Some of you have seen him, right?" Xia knew what to say to impress these orcs. After all, every female partner was unusual for an orc. precious.


    Sure enough, there was some hesitation between the expressions of the two.


    "I just want to know, he is injured, is he okay now?" Xia continued her efforts, her purple eyes were full of anxiety and worry that could not be concealed. The two orcs watched.


    "He..." One of them couldn''t help but speak.


    "Our tribe doesn''t have the person you said." Jing Yue came out from behind.


    The person from the beginning seemed to look at Xi Ya unbearably, but he still returned to his original position. After all, he could tell which one was more important and which one was more important. Jing Yue was his own clan, and this Leopard clan orc was an outsider. Even if you sympathize with his experience, you can''t turn your back on your clan.


    "Jingyue?!" When Xia saw the person coming, it turned out to be him.


    "Do you know me?" Jing Yue frowned and looked at the person in front of him, with dazzling blond hair and deep purple eyes, holding a very good appearance, it makes no sense to remember after seeing it. Jing Yue was sure he had never met, but how could this person know his name?


    "Where is Lei Jin?" Naturally, he had seen this person. When Jingyue gave Lei Jin clothes, he and Moya saw it from a distance. At that time, seeing Lei Jin wearing other orc clothes without any scruples, he really wanted to rush up and strip it off. On second thought, it''s better to wear someone else''s clothes than to go back to the tribe naked to be seen by others. If the sudden appearance of the two of them would have alerted Lei Jin, he and Mo Ya would have changed clothes for him.


    At that time, this Jingyue looked at Lei Jin in a wrong way. Now, looking at the reaction of the two orcs and then looking at Jingyue, there is something unexpected, Lei Jin must have been hidden by this Jingyue.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Killed and refused to admit it. After all, he is now on his own territory. How can this Leopard Orc be?


    "You know that he has a female orc companion." Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was glad that Moya and Lei Jin did it the night before. Even if he fell into the water, Lei Jin definitely still had the smell of Moya.


    "I haven''t seen the person you mentioned." Jing Yue rubbed his hands in a guilty conscience behind his back, but he didn''t admit it. Anyway, Lei Jin was in his house now, and he couldn''t see this Leopard clan orc.


    "You should know that an orc with a partner can''t hold a ceremony with you." Xia glanced pitifully.


    "As long as Lei Jin wants to do it." After Jing Yue blurted out, seeing Xi Ya''s wishful eyes, he consciously slipped, but it was too late to take it back.


    "Anyway, he doesn''t want you, so let''s go." Jing Yue was really disgusting to see this orc of the Leopard clan now, and he had a bad heart, and he even set a trap for him.


    "Is his injury better?" In fact, Xi Ya didn''t know how Lei Jin was injured. After being caught by Dragon Bird for so long, the injury was definitely not light.


    "It''s not dead yet, you haven''t protected him well, what qualifications do you have to find him again?" Seeing that Lei Jin was injured so badly, you don''t need to think about it to know that the orcs are definitely not well protected.


    "I want to see him." Xia didn''t want to quarrel with this Jingyue now, he just wanted to see Lei Jin quickly.


    "Moya, stop dreaming." What he saved was his female, why should he give it to this person who didn''t know how to cherish it.


    "How do you know Moya?" Xia asked, and Jingyue called him Moya in such a natural tone, how could he be so sure that he was.


    "Aren''t you Moya?" He clearly heard Lei Jin shouting Moya while he was in a coma.


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Xia."


    "Who is Moya?" In fact, he already had that hunch already in his heart.


    "He''s my brother." Xia replied.


    "Lei Jin is really your brother''s common wife?" After all, this kind of thing is not exclusive to the Leopard Clan. There are also many common wives in their Tiger Clan, and most of them are brothers.


    "As you think, we are all de facto partners who have held a ceremony." In order to find Lei Jin, Xia opened her eyes and started talking nonsense. God knows, Lei Jin''s body did not touch him with a single finger. Ya has developed it from the inside out. But it''s not all nonsense, sooner or later Lei Jin will also be his.


    It has to be said that Xi Ya''s self-confidence is really not lacking at all.


    As if thinking of the sweet time when the two of them were together, Xi Ya smiled and frowned.


    Seeing him smiling like that, Jing Yue felt even more uncomfortable, and said, "Lei Jin is now my female." I really didn''t want Lei Jin to know, but Lei Jin knew he liked that guy Moya as soon as he knew it. Xia, who was still his partner, thought that saving Lei Jin this time was her chance. Bi Aihua also used it.


    Although this Bi Aihua is precious, it is also very beneficial to the female body. He is not very distressed for Lei Jin, but he is not willing to give Lei Jin back to them. But for more than half a month, he tried his best, but he couldn''t make Lei Jin really accept him, and he had a headache.


    "It''s so late, wouldn''t you let me rest at the entrance of your tribe?" Xia decided to take a detour and go to the tribe first.


    Jing Yue looked at the darkened sky and wanted to say where you like to sleep, just roll far enough away. But Lei Jin...


    never mind¡­¡­


    "Come in with me." Jing Yue said unwillingly.


    When I came in, I found that this valley is very large, wide and flat in the middle, and slightly narrow at both ends, which is a good natural barrier. Although it is in a valley, the Tiger Clan obviously do not like to live in low-lying places. The northern hillside has more residents than the southern hillside. The few households on the southern hillside are basically concentrated on the top of the hill.


    Now Jingyue is leading Xiya to climb the hillside in the south. The hillside is gentle and the stone steps meander up. Xiya has long noticed that this Jingyue is pulling him down the mountain, going back and forth in the same place. I have walked several times, when is it a head? But Jingyue saved Lei Jin, and he didn''t mind letting Jingyue, but it was already dark and there was no end.


    Xia sat on the stone next to her and decided not to play with him: "When are you going to take me to see Lei Jin?"


    "Who said to take you to see Lei Jin?" Jing Yue asked pretending to be puzzled.


    "Then why are you running all over the mountain with me?" Xia really wanted to give him two fists, but for the sake of saving Lei Jin, she endured it.


    "Lei Jin has gone to bed now, I''ll take you to my uncle''s house to stay for one night." Only then did Jing Yue lead the way.


    "Why did he fall asleep so early? Is he seriously injured?" Xia moved her legs to stand up and followed.


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    The two had already come to a house while they were talking. There were no lights in the house, but this did not hinder the sight of the orc. Jing Yue knocked on the door, and came out a blond and green-eyed orc in clothes. He had the same facial features as Jing Yue. There are six or seven similarities.


    Jing Yue explained the situation to his uncle. Jing Yue''s uncle Hao Yang looked at Xi Ya up and down and nodded in agreement. Jing Yue didn''t want to talk to this Xi Ya more, so he gave birth to wings and said goodbye to his uncle. The hillside flew away, Xia paid attention to the direction he flew away, guessing that Lei Jin was there, staring at that direction for a while.


    "There is a spring in the back of the yard, you go to wash first, and I will heat the meat in the pot for you." Hao Yang said.


    When Xi Ya came to the backyard, there was a spring under the shade of green trees, and the water was clean. Xia shook the dust off her clothes and placed them on a branch on the side. Now that he confirmed that Lei Jin was still alive, he let go of most of his heart, and relaxed, took a comfortable bath, put on his clothes, and was in awe. It''s refreshing, no wonder Lei Jin loves bathing so much.


    When I got back to the house, the meat had already been served, in a thick earthenware bowl, two full bowls, and a jar of water beside it.


    Xi Ya thanked her, she was really hungry, so she started to eat, but the three of them were educated by Roger harshly since they were children.


    Hao Yang glanced at the young man in surprise, but didn''t say anything. After sitting for a while, he said, "After you finish eating, just put the bowl here. I''ll clean it up tomorrow morning. You sleep in that room tonight. "Hao Yang pointed to a room on the east side of the main room.


    Xi Ya nodded in agreement.


    Hao Yang turned his head back to the room to the west and closed the door.


    After Xia finished eating, she stacked the bowls, went outside to wash her hands, and went back to her room to sleep. He hadn''t slept well for more than half a month, and he was really tired.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, she heard the sound of the door of the main room opening. As soon as Xi Ya was about to get out of bed to check, she heard the sound of two people pulling, "Tap, tap... someone tonight..."


    "who?"


    "It''s a friend of Jingyue."


    After saying this, the two are estimated to be entangled together again. Listening to the sound, it is clear that the two orcs are fighting fiercely.


    Xia thought to herself that it was no wonder that Jingyue had arranged him here. It turned out that there were no females in this family at all. Thanks to his thoughtful thinking, he might have been really tired, and he could even make this a lullaby, and he never dreamed of the bright sky all night.


    After another four or five days, there was no sign of Jingyue at all. Xi Ya thought that the one-month deadline was coming soon. If Mo Ya couldn''t wait for the two of them, she probably wanted to die.


    "No, I must find Lei Jin as soon as possible." Xia couldn''t sit still, but he was a Leopard clan orc. If he rashly looked around in the Tiger clan, he would sooner or later be regarded as an intruder and be attacked by all the tiger clan. Fallen pursuit.


    After racking his brains, he finally came up with a way that was not a solution.


    As soon as it got dark this night, Xi Ya was ready to act. Although the eyes of the orcs are the same during the day and night, but at night the orcs begin to rest, and the night can be somewhat obscured.


    Xi Ya ate dinner and went into the house early to rest. Then he turned out the back window and flew in the direction of the day Jingyue in his memory.


    Falling to the top of the mountain high on the north side, there are not many houses in the place where the scenery falls, but there are five or six places. There is no good way, so I have to look at them one by one.


    Lei Jin didn''t know that Xia had come here. It just so happened that on this day, when he couldn''t sleep at night, he came out in the dark to exercise his arms. I don''t know what''s going on these days. Being molested by Moya twice, is it yourself who eats the marrow and knows the taste?


    How is it possible, Lei Jin immediately spurned this idea, although Mo Ya was different to him, but he was still degenerate to the point where he couldn''t leave a man, right?


    Lei Jin took two steps against the wall, and when he felt that he was almost done, he left the wall. He carefully swung his arms back and forth, and walked forward. Today''s results were good, and he went all the way to the door.


    Let''s be here tonight, Lei Jin thought about it, and was about to turn around, but he tried too hard, and now he has no arm balance. Although he tried hard to stabilize, he couldn''t, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Lei Jin tried to get up, moved his body again and again, and fell back again and again. He sweated profusely, and his clothes were covered in mud. If he shouted, someone would definitely come out to help, but he held back. All of a sudden, I want to stand up by myself.


    "Lei Jin?" Xia called out tentatively.


    Lei Jin turned his head slightly, looked at the person coming, his face was unclear, and the voice should be, but how could Xi Ya appear in the tiger tribe at night, and asked, "Is Xi Ya?"


    When Lei Jin said this, Xi Ya was finally determined.


    "Lei Jin, why are you on the ground?" Xia raised her hand to help him up.


    "Lei Jin, your arm?" He just helped Lei Jin, but Lei Jin''s two arms were hanging on the sides weakly, without any strength.


    "It''s useless." Lei Jin broke free from Xia''s embrace and said indifferently.


    "Lei Jin..." Xia stretched out her hand, for fear that he would fall again, he finally understood why Lei Jin fell to the ground just now.


    "You''re not too brave. You came to my house at night." Jing Yue actually woke up the moment Lei Jin went out. Seeing Lei Jin fall, he originally wanted to help him, but after seeing him trying to stand up again and again, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t pass until now Xia appeared.


    "Lei Jin, let me see." Xia didn''t have time to talk to Li Jingyue now,


    "It''s not all your fault. As his orc companion, he didn''t protect his female."


    "Who is his..." Female? Before Lei Jin could finish his words, he felt a rush of heat spreading rapidly. He had no strength in his body and was about to be unable to stand up. Lei Jin gritted his teeth.


    "Lei Jin, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xia quickly hugged him, but why is Lei Jin''s body so hot.


    Jingyue didn''t care about Xiya anymore, so he hurried over, saw Lei Jin''s situation, and said, "It''s estimated that Bi Aihua''s effect has happened again."


    "What? Bi Aihua? You actually gave him Bi Aihua?" Xi Ya glared at him angrily. They didn''t dare to use it for so long. He was willing to deceive him to take it, and even let this person use it in a confused way.


    "This female new to a tribe will always serve Bi Aihua, and it will not harm their bodies." Jing Yue took two steps back at Xi Ya''s murderous gaze, but said unwillingly.


    "But the key is that he never took it!"


    "what?!"


    "Find a room."


    "What is Bi Aihua?" Lei Jin''s lack of energy doesn''t mean he''s unconscious. He heard the words of the two of them word for word. It seems that his current situation is related to that flower.


    "It''s fine, it''ll be fine soon." Xia half supported him, but didn''t dare to hug him directly. He probably knew about Lei Jin''s taboos.


    About Bi Aihua, he didn''t dare to let Lei Jin know now.

 Chapter 54： Xi Yas help

    "Go to my room." He didn''t expect that Lei Jin had never taken Bi Ai Hua at all, but now things have become a big deal. Bi Ai Hua has a strong aphrodisiac effect on females who take it for the first time. It cannot be resisted. If there is no male orc combination, the effect will become stronger and stronger, lasting for a month. This is also to improve the probability of conception. The second time you take it, it depends on your physique. Generally, the effect is greatly discounted. , Females will only have slight emotions, and this Bi Ai itself is beneficial and harmless to the female''s body. Jing Yue didn''t think about it a lot when he used it. Fortunately, he thought that Lei Jin''s abnormality at night was a short-term discomfort. .


    "Can you still walk?" Xia supported Lei Jin and felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier, and she probably didn''t have much strength.


    "It''s okay." Lei Jin shook his head and regained a bit of sobriety. Why does it feel hotter today than before.


    "Jingyue, what are you doing when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Jingyue''s father-in-law came from the room with a sleepy voice.


    "It''s okay, Dad, I''m talking to Lei Jin." Jing Yue said while gesturing for Xi Ya to help Jin enter the house quickly.


    "He''s not healed yet. What did you say in the middle of the night, let Lei Jin go to bed earlier." Kun Ge said something in a low voice, probably to Hao Chen who also woke up.


    "I know daddy, you can sleep with Ame, and I''ll help him go back to the room." After Jing Yue finished speaking, he shouted into the air behind him, "Lei Jin, I''ll take you back to the room."


    Putting his ears up to hear that there was no movement in Dad''s room, Jing Yue let out a sigh of relief. If Dad knew that Lei Jin had a partner, and let him take Bi Ai Hua for the first time, Dad would have to peel off his tiger skin and use it as a blanket.


    As soon as Jing Yue entered the door, a pillow was slamming on his forehead, and he heard Xi Ya say, "Close your eyes."


    Jing Yue pressed the pillow to his face and shouted, "I can''t see anything." In fact, a gap had been moved away, Lei Jin was sitting on the head of the bed, and Xiya''s hand had already touched Lei Jin''s. The clothesline, the top two have been untied, revealing Lei Jin''s collarbone, which has been more obvious recently due to weight loss.


    Jing Yue''s face turned red with a "rub". If it weren''t for the night, he would probably have seen the blue smoke coming out of his head.


    "Why are you still here?" As soon as Xi Ya turned around, Jing Yue was still standing at the door.


    "Then where am I going?" This is his room, this Xi Ya doesn''t really want to do it directly here, right?


    "Didn''t I tell you to boil some hot water?" I''ve already said it a while ago, what the **** is this Jingyue''s ears listening to.


    "Well, good." Jing Yue put the pillow on his face aside and hurried out.


    As Jingyue walked, he muttered: "It seems that I am the master, why should I listen to him." Then he turned back.


    I heard Lei Jin''s voice from inside the room: "Xiya, stop."


    "Take it all off and cool down." Then there was the sound of the clothes rustling.


    Jing Yue scratched his head, indicating that I should go back and boil the water.


    Jingyue added firewood to burn a large pot of water, and first filled a pot. Consider adding another clean towel.


    Hearing the movement in the room, Jing Yue felt that he could go to sleep outside tonight. He knocked on the door, put the water on the door, and left wisely. Before leaving, he looked back unwillingly, and sure enough he saw By the time Xi Ya came out to carry water with her upper body topless.


    "It''s really fast enough." Jing Yue pouted and despised him. His female body was not in good shape, so he was so anxious that he completely forgot that Lei Jin was able to have what he is today, and that he was responsible.


    "Xiya, I don''t need your help." Lei Jin curled up on the bed in discomfort, trying his best to resist the unbearable layers of heat coming from his body.


    "I''m not doing anything, I''m just giving you a bath." Xia came in with a basin.


    It''s true that Lei Jin hasn''t had a good bath these days. After all, it was impossible for him to wash himself with his current body. For the past half month, he had to rely on the help of Jingping and Haochen every time, but the two of them didn''t bathe every day, so they couldn''t have someone help them.


    Xia naturally knew about Bi Aihua''s medicinal reconciliation method, but with the current relationship between him and Lei Jin, it was not easy to get to that point, so he could only retreat and give him a bath to relieve it.


    Lei Jin is not a hypocritical person. It''s good that he needs help now, but he knows Xi Ya''s mind. He just enjoys the benefits of others without reward. He can''t do this, and he can''t die without taking a bath. As for the heat on his body , and it''s over.


    "It''s not a partner, we''re always friends now, shouldn''t it be right for friends to help each other?" Xia understood Lei Jin''s scruples and chose what he could accept.


    "Just a friend?" Lei Jin stared at him, trying to get confirmation from his face.


    "At least now." Xi Ya raised her eyebrows, he wasn''t easy to fool, he couldn''t give the promise Lei Jin wanted from him.


    Lei Jin nodded reluctantly, his ability to hold on until now is almost the limit, the heat on his body is amazing, even if the shirt has been taken off, he can''t feel any coolness, he feels that his sanity is about to be burnt clean.


    Seeing Lei Jin''s agreement, Xia turned around and went out. She poured a bucket of cold water from the well in the yard and poured it in. After mixing it up, Xia tried it out. Water has no effect.


    "I''ll help you take off your clothes." Xia came over.


    At this time, it was too late for Lei Jin to do a tug of war with the inexplicable heat in his body, so how could he still have the heart to answer Xi Ya''s question.


    "Then I''ll take it as you agreed." Xia said to herself, helped Lei Jin to take off his shirt, put it on the chair beside him, and started to unbutton his pants again.


    Lei Jin raised his head and glared at him.


    "You can''t wear pants when you take a shower, right?" Xi Ya said with a smile.


    Lei Jin gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t speak. Damn Xi Ya, he knew why, you took off your pants, why did you take off your shorts together.


    "You shouldn''t mind this, right?" Xia held up Lei Jin''s waist, took off her pants and shorts together, and said to Lei Jin with the shorts hooked on her fingers.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen you when you and Moya were together." Speaking of which, although his face remained natural, the sourness of his breath could be smelled two miles away.


    "Of course I don''t mind, next time we do it, welcome to visit." Lei Jin opened his mouth several times, and finally said this sentence completely and clearly.


    If you want to ridicule me, there is no door.


    Xi Ya laughed at him. Turning to the thought that Jin is still suffering now, thinking about what to do with this, it is useless to talk too much, just get it back from him sooner or later.


    Xia brought the prepared water over, pulled the other chair across the room and put it on, wringed out the towel, first wiped Lei Jin''s face, and wiped it down his neck.


    Xia wiped it too carefully, causing Lei Jin''s extremely sensitive body to be tormented by Bi Aihua to shrink involuntarily, and there were faint signs of raising his head below.


    Lei Jin''s reaction was too obvious, and Lei Jin was also startled.


    "What? It feels so good?" Of course, Lei Jin''s reaction could not be concealed from Xi Ya, who was close at hand. Xi Ya''s hands were more gentle, and it was more provocative than taking a shower.


    Lei Jin frowned, and his chest heaved even more. Xi Ya, you are deliberate, right?


    It''s really self-inflicted, who knows that Xia also scolds herself in her heart, and his reaction to Lei Jin''s naked body is much stronger than Lei Jinke''s. Lei Jin is because of the medicinal properties of Bi Aihua, but he is really natural reaction. Can see, touch, can''t eat, it''s painful.


    "I''ll help you, just come out." Xia opened her mouth, only to find that her voice was hoarse.


    "No." Lei Jin stubbornly refused, but Xi Ya''s body got closer and closer.


    "It''ll be fine soon." Xia sat behind Lei Jin and took him in her arms. tempted in his ears.


    Lei Jin wanted to resist, but was interrupted by Xia''s hand that had slipped under him. Because Xia''s hand had been soaked in warm water just now, it was wrapped in damp warmth, and even her movements without much skill made him Lei Jin trembled.


    "En..." Lei Jin closed his mouth tightly, groaned, his body straightened, his neck leaned back, and his head just rested on Xi Ya''s shoulder.


    "Lei Jin..." Xia''s eyes darkened, she called him softly, opened her mouth to hold the skin on Lei Jin''s neck and sucked gently.


    Time passes slowly...


    "Let go... ah..." It''s so uncomfortable, but I can''t vent it out, obviously I have feelings, but I still can''t.


    "With me here, I''ll be fine soon." Xia felt that she couldn''t hold on anymore, but why was Lei Jin still as stubborn as ever.


    Seems like that''s the only way to go.


    Lei Jin''s legs were under the bed at this time, and Xia was lying on the bed with his upper body supported.


    "What are you going to do?" Lei Jin felt that Xi Ya separated his legs, and was startled, and his lost mind immediately woke up.


    "Trust me." Xia looked down at Lei Jin''s eyes, and after saying this, she knelt down under the bed and opened her mouth to cover Lei Jin''s bottom.


    Lei Jin relieved a few times, and finally passed out from exhaustion. Xia smiled bitterly and looked at the small tent set up by her lower body, and then looked at Lei Jin sleeping soundly in front of her, but a strange feeling surged in her heart. Open warm.


    "It''s fine now." Xia leaned over and placed a careful kiss on Lei Jin''s lips.


    "I helped you, should you help me?"


    "If you don''t speak up, I''ll take it as if you don''t object."


    Those who have already slept can only speak out against it, so Xia naturally started to act.


    Xia held Lei Jin''s hand and came under him. To be honest, Lei Jin''s fingers were very slender, but not as delicate and smooth as ordinary females, and even a little rough, but Xia was in this roughness. It didn''t last long, and it was like a leak.


    After wiping Lei Jin''s hands clean, Xia went out and changed a basin of hot water to come in, rubbing up and down while taking a shower.


    "Well, it''s pretty clean already." Xia looked at the results of her half-night labor, nodded with satisfaction, and helped Lei Jin put back all the clothes on the side.


    Lei Jin, who had not slept well for many days, had a good dream, like a rag doll, playing with him.


    "Sleep." Xia poured out the water, turned over on the bed and hugged Lei Jin, thought about it, and wrapped her clothes around Lei Jin before covering Jingyue''s blanket.


    Jing Yue squatted outside the wall of his house, rubbed his arms, and sighed, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight, and the wind tonight... It''s really cold.

 Chapter 55： remember who it is

    Before dawn, some early risers from the Tiger Tribe went to the river to fetch water and prepare to make breakfast. Jingyue, who was squatting outside the wall and staring at him for a long time, didn''t know whether he fell asleep or not. He just felt that his head was a little dizzy, he rubbed his sour eyes and stood up, lying on the wall and listening to the silence in his courtyard, he decided to drive that Xia away before his auntie got up.


    Jingyue''s bed was next to a window. He bent his fingers and knocked on the window twice. Xia was already awake and was pressing a blanket on Lei Jin. Hearing the movement, he pushed open the window from the inside.


    "It''s almost time for you to go, right?" Jing Yue stood outside the window with his chest folded, with an impatient look on his face.


    "I want to take Lei Jin with me." Xia looked at the person who was still sleeping on the bed.


    "No." Jing Yue refused.


    "Why not? You should know that he is my female." He could now see that Jingyue was not unable to let go, otherwise he would not have avoided it last night.


    "My daddy loves him very much. If he suddenly leaves like this, my daddy will be worried." Although he has already made a decision in his heart, after all, he is the person he liked, so he just gave it away like this, no matter what. I''m willing, after thinking about it, this is the only reason that makes sense. Besides, what he said is not a complete lie. If Lei Jin left so suddenly, Mommy would definitely ask him, especially Ahme.


    "Okay then. I''ll go back first. After dawn, I''ll come over and thank your daddy in person before taking Lei Jin away." Xi Ya is not an unreasonable person. , I''ve been taking good care of her for so long, I should thank him in person anyway, but I just felt that I finally found it, and naturally I didn''t want to leave.


    "Then let''s go. I''m going to get up and cook later." Go, go, I really don''t want to see this person. The female I liked so hard I didn''t even touch anyone. It is impossible to have a good mood even if it is taken away and replaced by someone.


    "He''s asleep now, you can''t take advantage of the maneuver." Although Jingyue gave up, he didn''t trust Jingyue''s self-control. After all, he was very clear about Lei Jin''s intentions.


    When Jing Yue heard this, he gave him a white eye and said angrily, "I got up right away, I saw Lei Jin sleeping on my bed, I didn''t have time to dodge, how dare I go up? "


    "It''s better." Xia looked back at Lei Jin worriedly, but she knew that the sky was getting brighter and she had to leave.


    "You go to sleep first, it''s dawn, I''ll take you away." Xia leaned down and touched Lei Jin''s face.


    "Why is it like other people, Rory is long-winded." After Jing Yue confirmed that Xia had left, he turned in through the window, leaned on the bed with his head up and looked at it for a while, then sighed: "You should have been my female. That''s right."


    After he finished speaking, Lei Jin, who didn''t give up, touched Lei Jin''s face carefully, and muttered to himself, "Anyway, I''ve touched a female." He happily turned out the window again.


    Jingyue didn''t sleep much on the chair in the yard. Haochen got up. Seeing that he was sleeping in the yard, he patted his shoulder and asked, "Jingyue, why did you fall asleep in the yard?"


    Before Jing Yue could answer, he saw Jing Ping running out of the room in a panic, so anxious that he almost cried out, and said, "Ah, it''s not good, Lei Jin is gone."


    "Why is he gone? Didn''t he watch him go to bed after dinner last night? He is still injured, where can he go?" Haochen was also anxious when he heard it.


    "Ah..." Jing Yue looked at the two people who were in a hurry, and tried to cut in.


    "Don''t be arguing." Haochen interrupted him with a wave of his hand, and asked Jingping, "When did you disappear?"


    "I don''t know. I was talking before going to bed last night. When I woke up this morning, it was gone. The blankets were all cold, and it might be gone at night."


    "I can''t see you at night? There are orcs patrolling outside. It''s impossible for anyone to sneak in. Could it be that Lei Jin left by himself?"


    "Ah..." Jing Yue shouted again.


    "I said don''t make noise, let me think about where Lei Jin might have gone." Haochen gave his son an imposing look, why did Lei Jin lose, but Jingyue was not in a hurry, instead of clamoring to stay every day Did Lei Jin treat himself as a female?


    "Ah..." Jing Yue didn''t say anything this time, he directly supported Hao Chen''s shoulder and turned around. Lei Jin was already awake and was standing at the door of Jing Yue''s room, facing the morning light with a faint smile on his face. meaning.


    Speaking of it, I have known each other for more than half a month, but this family is really good to him. It turns out that he is gone. Is there anyone in such a hurry? Nothing else, just pure family-like care.


    Roger is also very kind to him, but in the face of Roger, he thinks more that he is a peer who has a natural sense of closeness psychologically, but facing Jingyue''s Ah Mo, it is a kind of respect for his elders.


    "Lei Jin, you scared me to death, I thought you were gone." Jing Ping happily ran over, stretched out his hand, and supported Lei Jin, which has almost become Jing Ping''s subconscious action these days.


    Haochen saw that Lei Jin was fine, so he finally put a heart back into his stomach, but when he thought of something, he waved his hand and asked Jingyue to come closer.


    Jing Yue didn''t know why, but he came over instinctively. As soon as he approached, Hao Chen raised his hand and grabbed his ears and pulled him into the corner.


    "Let go, Ah Me, it hurts." Jing Yue tilted his head and grinned in pain, but he didn''t dare to break free from Ah Me''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Lei Jin sleep in your room? Did you do something last night?" Haochen asked in a low voice.


    "No, ah. I slept in the yard last night, and Lei Jin slept alone in the room." Jing Yue quickly explained.


    "Didn''t you lie?" Haochen looked at him suspiciously. It wasn''t his days when he doubted himself. After all, not many orcs can keep calm when they see the female they like.


    "I think so, but how can I have a chance?" Jing Yue whispered softly.


    "What did you say?" Hao Chen didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said, ah, look at my clothes. I was so wet by the dew. I must have stayed in the yard all night. Last night, Lei Jin came out by himself and felt uncomfortable..."


    Hao Chen glanced at him.


    "It''s really uncomfortable, I don''t care about my business." Jing Yue added in a veiled tone, seeing that Ah-Mei didn''t say anything, and continued: "It''s better after a while, I wanted to send him back to the room, but Jing Yue didn''t say anything. Ping fell asleep, afraid of waking him up, so he let Lei Jin fall asleep in my room first, and I stayed in the yard all night."


    Haochen saw that "I''m guilty of a guilty conscience" was written on his son''s face. He knew it wasn''t that simple, but when he touched Jingyue''s clothes, it was really trendy. Looking back at Lei Jin, who was talking to Jingping, he estimated that his own The stupid son couldn''t easily take advantage of others, so he let go of him and said, "Why don''t you go back to your room and change your clothes?"


    Jing Yue hurriedly walked away, afraid that he would be asked the truth if he waited a little longer.


    "Jingping, you and Lei Jin go out for a walk. The air in the mountains is fresh in the morning. I will cook." Haochen followed and said to Lei Jin and Jingping.


    "Okay, ah, I saw that the gold and silver fruits on the mountain were about to ripen two days ago. I''ll pick some by the way."


    Lei Jin also smiled and nodded.


    "Come on, come back early for dinner." Haochen looked at them with a smile, but inadvertently saw the traces under Lei Jin''s ears, it seemed...


    Shouldn''t be possible? You must be wrong, right?


    "Lei Jin, what do you think of my brother?" Jing Ping told the truth, he liked Lei Jin a lot, although Lei Jin didn''t say a lot, even a little silent, I really hope Lei Jin can really stay, and Dad Ah Me likes him too.


    "It''s good." Lei Jin discussed the matter on a case-by-case basis. Although he had some different thoughts on him, he knew how to restrain himself, and at least those three didn''t cause him a headache.


    If he knew that something had happened to him, how would the little guy toss himself at home? Now that Xi Ya has come here again, it seems that he will not give up.


    "...Okay?" Lei Jin only heard the last words when he returned to his senses.


    "What''s good or not?" Lei Jin asked again.


    "You stay in our tribe and hold a ceremony with my brother, my brother will love you very much, and my brother is likely to be the next patriarch." Jing Ping bowed his head and picked gold and silver fruits in the bushes, in order to stay Living in Lei Jin, all the temptations came out. The patriarch must be the strongest orc, and the females should all like it.


    "It shouldn''t, Lei Jin is already my partner." A low and magnetic voice came from behind the two of them, someone grabbed Lei Jin''s shoulder from behind, and then a head leaned up.


    When Jing Ping turned around and looked up, he looked into a pair of purple smiling eyes, and his ears turned suspiciously red.


    It was Xi Ya who came.


    It turned out that when Xi Ya went back this morning, she happened to meet Hao Yang who had already woken up. Hao Yang was not surprised and asked if Xi Ya was looking for her female last night.


    Xi Ya told the general things again. After all, she lives in someone else''s house now, so she always needs to explain a little.


    Unexpectedly, the two had eaten, and Hao Yang took the initiative to take Xi Ya to his brother''s place. Xia naturally couldn''t ask for it. After all, if someone from the Tiger Clan led her, she would not be regarded as an intruder.


    They went early, Haochen was cooking, Haoyang told him the matter again, Haochen looked at Xi Ya, and then at his son who had a guilty face, he understood a little in his heart, and told him Lei Jin is on the mountain. Xi Ya came here.


    Xia''s hot breath sprayed behind Lei Jin''s ears, suddenly thinking of what happened last night, Lei Jin raised his leg and kicked Xia, and said, "Stay away."


    "It''s so cruel, I don''t recognize people when I get out of bed." Xia complained not very seriously.


    "What did you say?" Lei Jin leaned back on the tree to stabilize his body, and said slowly, but his eyes were heavy.


    "I mean are you feeling better today?" Xia immediately came up to accompany the smiling face.


    Lei Jin glanced at him, it was a fact that Xia helped, so he nodded, but the thank you couldn''t be said in his throat.


    "That''s good." Xia''s face was obviously relieved. He had never seen Bi Aihua''s effect with his own eyes. Maybe Lei Jin could really survive it.


    "Lei Jin, who is this person?" Jing Ping came over with a half-basket of gold and silver fruit, and asked with a bit of discomfort on his face.


    "friend."


    "companion."


    The two spoke at the same time, but they had two completely different answers.


    Xia attached to Lei Jin''s ears and said something.


    Jing Ping glanced at the two of them strangely. Seeing that Lei Jin''s face was not good, he didn''t ask. Jing Ping saw that it was almost time for breakfast, so he suggested going down the mountain.


    On the way, Xiya said that it was inconvenient for Jing Ping to carry the basket, so she took the initiative to take over the errand supporting Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin didn''t say anything along the way. The person who introduced himself as Xi Ya had a good personality. He kept saying thank you for his help to Lei Jin these days, and Jing Ping was a little embarrassed at the end.


    Going back to eat breakfast, Hao Yang said that he had invited people to go hunting in the jungle tomorrow, and planned to let Xia and Lei Jin go over to help look after the house, and also have a place to live by the way.


    Haochen was a little worried about Lei Jin''s body, afraid that the orcs wouldn''t know how to take care of him, but seeing that Lei Jin had no objection, he thought that after all, he was a partner, and he was not good at speaking, so he just packed two pieces of Jingping clothes for Lei Jin, and chose again. A few pieces of good tender meat and a large bag of gold and silver fruit.


    Xia saw that Lei Jin''s body was like this, and she definitely couldn''t travel long distances to return to the Leopard Tribe, so she thought about recuperating in the Tiger Tribe for a while. People, should have been waiting at the place agreed by the two, so please ask Hao Yang to give a message to a Leopard orc waiting at the mouth of the river, saying that he and Lei Jin are now in the Tiger tribe. Hao Yang happily agreed.


    So everyone went their separate ways.


    Xi Ya and Lei Jin have been living in Hao Yang''s room for a few days.


    Bi Aihua''s seizures in Lei Jin''s body became more and more obvious. At first, Xia helped Lei Jin to take a bath and use her mouth to solve it, but seeing that these days, such methods are not enough.


    Lei Jinyi couldn''t sleep all night, and after a few days, his complexion became significantly worse.


    Xia sometimes wished that Moya would come over quickly. Lei Jin liked Moya, so he would definitely not object to the combination between them. This Lei Jin didn''t need to suffer every night. But sometimes I think that Moya had better come later, so that he and Lei Jin will have more opportunities to get along alone, maybe Lei Jin will like him too, and he is struggling.


    As one night came, a new round of torture began again. Lei Jin suspected that he had some terminal illness. Just let him do something. Although Xi Ya never told him, Lei Jin vaguely guessed that if he really had a terminal illness, Xi Ya would never be as calm as he is now, and his body couldn''t deceive anyone, and the tingling coming from behind, There were a few times when he almost couldn''t help it, and wanted Xi Ya to come in, but he still let him grit his teeth and endure it.


    "Lei Jin, can you still persevere?" Xia opened the door and came in and asked, Lei Jin kicked it out as soon as it happened in the past few days, but he was really worried.


    "Go out..." Lei Jin was lying on the bed with his head lowered to the wall, sweat flowing down his forehead into his eyes, aching achingly.


    "Don''t be so stubborn, we''ll think of other ways." Xi Ya tried to come over.


    "Go out..." Lei Jin still said that, but at this time, there was a little more tremor.


    "If Mo Ya was here, would you tell him to go out?" Xi Ya''s brows were only slightly wrinkled, but her clenched fists betrayed his emotions.


    Lei Jin didn''t look at him, just panted and said, "Don''t make me say it a fourth time, I don''t need your help, go out."


    "Isn''t it really necessary?" In a place where Lei Jin couldn''t see, Xi Ya gave a vague smile, stood beside the bed, and touched Lei Jin''s legs, all the way up, sliding between his legs The gap was gently stroked through the pants.


    Lei Jin was shocked, and then scolded: "Go away!"


    Xi Ya''s eyes darkened, and she said, "I guess it''s up to you tonight." She hugged Lei Jin''s waist from behind, disregarding his struggles and objections, and even the shorts inside his trousers and trousers fell off.


    Lei Jin didn''t want to show weakness, but now that he lost his arms, he didn''t have the strength to resist. He was really panicked, so he shouted, "Xiya, stop."


    Xia obviously didn''t want to listen to him at this time. He put Lei Jin on the bed and lifted his shirt to above his waist. Lei Jin''s entire lower body was exposed to Xi Ya''s gaze.


    Lei Jin turned his head and saw that Xia had already sat down, leaned down, spread Lei Jin''s legs from behind with her hands, and pressed her hot lips against Lei Jin''s calf, licking and kissing little by little.


    No matter how Lei Jin called Xia, he didn''t return. Lei Jin wanted to kick him, but his legs were pinned down. By the time Xia''s lips reached the root of his thigh, Lei Jin had no strength to even close his legs.


    The kiss continued to move upwards, Lei Jin jumped, and one of Xiya''s fingers had come in, and when the entrance softened a little, the second and third, imitating the action of thrusting, rubbed in Lei Jin''s body Rotate and stir.


    Lei Jin bit the pillow beside his mouth and suppressed the voice in his mouth. Xi Ya''s fingers were still swollen and itchy. It was uncomfortable, but it was by no means uncomfortable.


    When she accidentally touched something, Xi Ya only felt that her fingers were tightened. Xi Ya almost instinctively understood that it was this place, and pressed against that place.


    Lei Jin trembled and released it in Xi Ya''s hands that night.


    The night finally came to an end.


    Xia asked Jingyue when she started taking it, and counting the days, there were still two days left, but Bi Aihua''s medicinal properties tended to become stronger the further back they went, so he was relieved for a moment, despite Lei Jin''s objection, the two of them Still sleeping together every night.


    This day, Xiya followed Jingping to the mountains to dig some wild vegetables, hunted pheasants, and came back with some wild eggs. He planned to improve Lei Jin''s life. He knew that Lei Jin had never liked meat very much, and Xiya stewed for dinner. After getting pheasant, he cooked a plate of vegetables and eggs for him according to Lei Jin''s favorite way of eating.


    Lei Jin was leaning on a chair in the backyard with his eyes closed. The setting sun was dyed with a warm glow on him. Xia put the food on the table and stood at the door looking at him like this. There were only the two of them here, and their life was peaceful and peaceful. good.


    "Lei Jin, it''s time to eat." The two of them remained silent any longer, and the dishes were getting cold. Xia helped him stand up, and Lei Jin''s arm hardly improved.


    "Is it delicious to try my fried dishes?" Xia held a bowl and fed the dishes to Lei Jin''s mouth.


    Since that night, Xia had forced Lei Jin. This is the way the two of them get along. Xia is talking to herself, and Lei Jin is silent.


    It was still the same today, Lei Jin opened his mouth to eat, but didn''t know how to face Xi Ya.


    "It''ll be good in two more nights." Xia put down the dishes and fed him with water again.


    It was Lei Jin who raised his head to look at him. These days, Xi Ya was helping him with her mouth and fingers. No matter how much he objected, Xi Ya was still me. Two more nights probably won''t make a difference, let him go.


    Although he knew that Xi Ya was helping him, how could this forced way make him so grateful?


    After the meal, Xia took Lei Jin to the spring to cleanse while she was not having an attack.


    After doing it in the past few days, she was already familiar with it. Xia took off Lei Jin''s clothes and helped him into the water. She just wanted to take a towel to give him a bath, but found that she didn''t bring it.


    "You soak for a while, I''ll go in and get the cloth towel out." Xia went ashore and put on her pants, knowing that Lei Jin would not respond to him, she still said.


    But Lei Jin actually nodded this time.


    Xi Ya was overjoyed, her purple eyes in the moonlight showed a clear smile, and she quickly said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Lei Jin looked at the back of him leaving with ease, his heart was in a mess, he simply closed his eyes and concentrated on taking a bath.


    However, the heat that suddenly surged up in his body made his legs go weak, he plunged his head into the water, and lost both arms. His struggles were fruitless, and the feeling of drowning that had been separated by a short period of time repeated itself. Who are the people?


    "Lei Jin..." There was still water in the spring, and Lei Jin was no longer there. Xia shouted and ran over, jumping down without taking off her clothes, and hugged Lei Jin and carried her to the shore.


    He folded his hands and pressed his chest, his lips were trembling and he wanted to call him, but he couldn''t speak, and he even let him in front of him again...


    Lei Jin coughed and spat out a few saliva, and woke up.


    "Xiya..." Lei Jin shouted hoarsely.


    In this little time, Xi Ya felt like she had died once, and it was not until Lei Jin made a sound that he felt that he had come back to life again, his eyes were red, he turned his head and sat on the ground next to him.


    "I''m fine." Lei Jin tried to sit up, but the constant heat in his body forced him to curl up desperately.


    Xia pulled Lei Jin''s body over, with a firmness in her eyes that she had never seen before.


    "I''ll help you solve it completely." Xia said as she parted Lei Jin''s legs, dipped her fingers in water, and stabbed them in and started to expand. In fact, Xi Ya has been making it for him these days, and after taking Bi Ai Hua, it is already a little soft.


    "Xiya..." Lei Jin exclaimed, feeling that Xia''s fingers were drawn out this time, replaced by a fiery clone.


    Xi Ya patiently did enough foreplay, turned over on Lei Jin, and stepped into his body as soon as she stood up.


    Xiya''s thing can''t be compared with fingers, and the feeling of tearing down from below, Lei Jin''s face turned pale in pain, he gasped, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Xiya..."


    Xia held Lei Jin''s legs around her waist and began to twitch. Said: "Lei Jin, who am I? Do you want to see who is in your body now?"


    "go away¡­"


    Xia didn''t speak, she wanted to stop and let Lei Jin get used to it, but the warmth and tightness that he had long dreamed of made him unable to bear, so he rushed in rashly, rubbing his hands on Lei Jin''s buttocks, and began to ruthlessly Violent collision.


    Lei Jin screamed, and unconsciously wanted to retreat.


    Xia grabbed his waist and pulled it back, and said softly, "I''m sorry." The speed of the collision slowed down, hitting all over Lei Jin''s body, subconsciously looking for the sensitive points that he found a few times before.


    "Go out..." Lei Jin groaned in pain.


    Suddenly reaching a place, Lei Jin tightened his acupoints and snorted, but it was not completely painful.


    Xia knew that this was the place, so she pushed towards it and brushed it lightly or heavily, intentionally or unintentionally. Lei Jin wanted to resist, but his body, which had been tortured by drugs for many days and lost his senses, began to lift up instead, catering to Xi Ya''s stormy thrusts, and his small hole spontaneously tightened Xi Ya''s avatar.


    Xi Ya groaned comfortably.


    Lei Jin looked up at the starlight in the sky. Although he felt it, he couldn''t continue. Although he couldn''t move his hands, he still had legs.


    "Okay, Xiya, don''t blame me for being rude." Lei Jin muttered to himself, his legs slipped, and he kicked at Xia''s waist, but he didn''t want to be caught by Xia''s left hand, pulled it away, and held it with his right hand. Raising Lei Jin''s waist, he pushed in deeper.


    "Ah..." Lei Jin made a broken sound when he was hit.


    "Are you comfortable?" Xi Ya bit the cherry red on Lei Jin''s chest, and the opposite of her gentle tone was the fierce and abnormal movement underneath.


    Lei Jin''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and his hoarse voice was a bit more hoarse: "Xiya..." The itch in his small hole became more and more unbearable, making his whole body weak, and he began to sink slowly.


    Lei Jin gasped for breath as he watched Xi Ya lift one of her legs over his shoulder.


    The temptation of opening and closing the small acupoints just under her own eyes, Xia sank down and stabbed her lower body abruptly. The stimulation of being filled up made Lei Jin raised his head and shouted. smoother.


    Lei Jin frowned, endured the sprint in his body, gritted his teeth and warned: "Go out, Xi Ya, we shouldn''t have this kind of relationship."


    "You said this, don''t you think it''s too late?" Xia twitched a little, reminding the two of them to be connected now.


    Lei Jin was about to jump up, but he didn''t have much power to resist. He could only let Xia be manipulated under his body, and the pleasure in the little hole became more and more obvious.


    The two shuddered, roared, and both reached an orgasm. The hot liquid spread out in Lei Jin''s body. Xi Ya was buried in the softest part of Lei Jin''s body, feeling the satisfaction she had never felt before.


    Xia rarely saw Lei Jin''s dazed appearance. She lowered her head and kissed his sweaty side face, and said in a hoarse voice, "You are finally mine too."


    "Can you let me go?" Lei Jin breathed calmly and asked calmly.


    "How can it be possible once?" Xia was actually thinking, you and Moya have been together so many times, I will definitely get it back, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to mention Moya.


    Xia came to the spring with Lei Jin in her arms, and before he could react, she pressed him on the shore, lifted Lei Jin''s waist, and inserted him from behind.


    Lei Jin was hit by him and lay on the bank, and scolded: "Why don''t you die, Xi Ya?"


    "I''m dead, how can I satisfy you?" Xi Ya ruffian said with a wicked smile.


    When he fell down, his buttocks were naturally raised, which made it more convenient for Xi Ya to push in and out. Xi Ya pressed him in and out, and did a thorough job.


    "Are you still feeling uncomfortable inside?" Xia moved vigorously, stretched her hand forward in the water, held Lei Jin''s avatar, leaned into Lei Jin''s ear and smiled: "Your body is more honest, it''s already so hard already."


    Lei Jin was defeated by his front and back, and it was too late to stop him, and Xi Ya was released in his body again.


    The two hugged each other in a connected posture and rested for a while by the spring.


    Feeling that the heat that was still in his body hardened again, Lei Jin said: "What else do you want to do? Is it over?"


    "It''s not over, I really want to stay in it forever." Xia said, and erotically touched Lei Jin''s buttocks.


    He has always been the only one who has been molesting others. He didn''t expect to come to this world, but instead he was molested by other men again and again. Lei Jin was so angry that he was speechless for a while.


    Xi Ya told the truth, the warm and moist feeling in Lei Jin made him more and more unable to let go.


    "I''ll do it three times." Xia also said to Lei Jin in a negotiating tone. He remembered that Lei Jin and Moya had done it twice for the first time, so he would have to do it three times.


    "Xiya, let go, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face with you."


    "You really don''t want it?" Xia rubbed his body twice, biting Lei Jin''s earlobe from behind, tempting.


    The crisp pleasure that had not yet remained in the body quickly woke up, and in order to verify Xi Ya''s words, the acupoint tightened Xi Ya''s avatar again.


    Xia turned Lei Jin''s body, pulled Lei Jin''s legs apart, and stepped in face-to-face in the water, his hands were empty, Lei Jin''s waist was sore, and his body dropped a little, just drowning. The feeling came up, and he could only tighten his legs and clamped them on Xi Ya''s waist, letting Xi Ya go inside.

 Chapter 56： after eating

    This third time was too long. Lei Jin''s back was barely able to lean against the shore. With Xi Ya''s uninterrupted and slow coming out, he pushed into the impact heavily, and the rough sand rubbed the skin on his back. It hurts, but there is an involuntary overflowing voice in the mouth.


    In the end, Xia clasped Lei Jinjin''s thin waist and pressed down hard, speeding up the sprint, reaching an unprecedented depth. The spring water around them oscillated, and the water lines spread out layer by layer. Lei Jin gasped in shock. , full of scorching liquid filled his body, and his front end was also released, and flowed down Xi Ya''s lower abdomen to the place where the two were connected.


    The intense gasping slowly subsided, and the surroundings returned to calm.


    Lei Jin tilted his head to avoid Xi Ya''s kiss, his body was hot, but his heart had cooled down.


    "Put me down, Xi Ya." Lei Jin''s voice was still hoarse, but it didn''t hinder the coldness and alienation in his voice.


    Xi Yaming knew what the consequences would be after he did it. After so many days, he still did it. He didn''t regret it, but it was a fact that he took advantage of the danger and forced Lei Jin.


    He grabbed Lei Jin''s waist. Pulled out from his body, the slightly sticky feeling made Lei Jin frowned, and the white liquid flowed out, which was quickly washed away by the water.


    "Sorry." He missed Lei Jin an apology.


    Lei Jin closed his eyes and let Xiya hold the water, dry her body, and put on her clothes again. She cooperated throughout the whole process, but never looked at him.


    "Can I go?" Xia asked, seeing that he insisted on getting down from her arms, so she had to obey him.


    As soon as Lei Jin''s foot touched the ground, the pain of tearing came from behind. He gritted his teeth reflexively, but he touched his lips. The sweet smell spread in his mouth, and a few drops slipped down the corners of his lips.


    "What''s wrong with your mouth?" Xia was about to touch the corner of his mouth, but under Lei Jin''s cold, insubstantial gaze, her hand stopped in mid-air, unable to take a step closer.


    "I know it''s my fault this time. I shouldn''t take advantage of your arm when the drug is on, taking advantage of your inconvenience..." Xia thought that Lei Jin would be angry, but she didn''t expect that Lei Jin didn''t even want to talk to him. He said.


    At this time, Lei Jin didn''t look too far, and made it clear that the conversation was over, and he didn''t want to hear any of the following words.


    "Anyway, let''s take a rest today, you''re tired too." Since he had completely offended Lei Jin, Xia simply broke the jar and fell, not afraid of offending Lei Jin again, so she bent over and put her hands through Lei Jin. Jin bent his legs, hugged him horizontally in his arms, and walked towards the door.


    Lei Jin struggled for a while, but to no avail, he stopped moving, and just stood up tall, keeping a distance from Xi Ya''s chest.


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow, let''s sleep now." Xia spread out the blanket, flattened the pillow, hugged Lei Jin, and reached out to unbutton Lei Jin''s shirt.


    "No need." After Lei Jin spit out these three words coldly, he stopped speaking.


    Xia knew that it was impossible to share the bed tonight anyway, so she pressed the blanket on Lei Jin again, and then went out lightly and closed the door.


    After all, still uneasy, Xi Ya pulled a stool over and prepared to watch the night outside the door.


    "Moya..." When such a thing happened, how could Xia fall asleep? She just sat outside the door and thought about a lot of things in the past, most of which was the days when Lei Jin came to their house.


    Just thinking of Lei Jin''s desperate arrow in order to save Mo Ya''s life, if he was replaced by himself, would Lei Jin still not hesitate, when he heard a shout from the room.


    Xia immediately opened the door and came in, only to see that Lei Jin was asleep, without changing his posture. Xia knew that since Lei Jin couldn''t move his arms, it was difficult for him to turn over at night. In the past, when the two of them shared a bed, they would wake up at night to turn over Lei Jin several times. I forgot about it tonight, it was my own negligence.


    Thinking of this, Xia carefully supported Lei Jin''s neck and waist, helped him turn over, sat on the edge of the bed and stared at his face for a while before leaving.


    Behind him, Lei Jin slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, without a trace of sleepiness.


    Unless he was particularly tired, he always slept very lightly, how could Xi Ya help him turn over at night, he didn''t know. But now is not the time to say this, he had a dream just now, dreaming that something happened to Mo Ya, and he couldn''t fall back to sleep after he woke up. I can''t remember the content of the dream, but the panic at that moment can''t be deceived.


    Did he think too much or did something really happen to Moya? These days, he told himself not to think about Moya anymore. Since he already knew exactly what Moya meant, what was there to be nostalgic about? After saving Moya once, it was regarded as repaying the long-term care of the Roger family. God knows, at that moment, my head was blank, and the arrow that was shot was just a subconscious behavior. How can I think of this.


    If nothing happened to Mo Ya, then why is it only Xi Ya who came? If something happened to Moya, why didn''t Xia mention it? The more Lei Jin thought about it, the more chaotic his mind became.


    Neither of them slept well that night.


    The next morning, Xia woke up very early, thinking that after last night, Lei Jin couldn''t eat too hard food, so he boiled a few eggs and boiled wild vegetables to make breakfast for him.


    The kitchen was finished, and Xia came to wake up Lei Jin.


    When he pushed the door and came in, Lei Jin was already awake, leaning on the bed, looking out the window for no idea what he was thinking, but did not turn his head when he heard the movement.


    "Breakfast is ready, let''s go eat." Xia''s hand came over, Lei Jin was about to avoid it subconsciously, but stopped abruptly.


    He didn''t want to live and die for this matter, he still had to do what he had to do, he still had to live his life, and he still had to find his way home. Xi Ya had said that there should be someone in his arm tribe who could cure him. Well, the scroll that Roger handed him has no idea where it was left, but since Roger can draw this scroll, he must be able to draw another scroll.


    Xia twisted the cloth towel, wiped his face, and gargled his mouth with a cup of salt water, and then helped him to the table.


    As soon as Lei Jin took his seat, he felt the softness under him. He looked down. It turned out that the chair was covered with a thick blanket, which he had deliberately ignored. everything actually happened.


    Xia peeled off the egg, put it in the broth, added some green vegetables and stirred it. She handed the spoon to Lei Jin''s lips and said, "Eat it."


    After Lei Jin finished eating, Xia took a few bites of the cold boiled meat next to it and ate it.


    "I''ll help you to sit in the backyard, and I''ll wash the dishes." Xia wiped her mouth and stood up.


    "Not busy, I have something to ask you." Lei Jin said lightly.


    This was the first sentence Lei Jin said to him today, and Xia was naturally a little happy, so she sat down again and asked, "What''s the matter? You said."


    "Where''s Moya? Why didn''t he come?" This question had been haunting him all night, and he had to ask it clearly.


    Xia''s eyes, which were still vaguely expected, quickly cooled down when she heard this, and she asked in a deep voice, "You hope it''s Moya, I''d better never show up between you, right?"


    Lei Jin looked at the stoic young man in front of him, was silent for a while, and said, "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you think." Xia lowered her head, her half-length blonde hair hung down, and Lei Jin couldn''t see his expression.


    Lei Jin wanted to frown and close his eyes, ignoring him, his body was sore, and he hadn''t slept well last night, he didn''t have the extra energy to entangle with Xia here.


    He changed his posture, leaned on the chair lazily, and said patiently, "I don''t think so, I just want to know where Mo Ya is now?"


    When Xia heard this, she also became somewhat energetic, raised her head and asked, "You really never thought you''d never see me?"


    Lei Jin nodded and then asked, "Where''s Mo Ya?"


    "Because I''m not sure where you were rushed, we separated at the river mouth. He continued to go east, and I went north to find him." Xi Ya said.


    "En." Lei Jin agreed, saying that he knew, and did not ask when Mo Ya would come over.


    Seeing that there was a blue shadow left under him, Xi Ya knew that he must not have slept well last night, so she said, "I''ll help you go back to your room and sleep again."


    Lei Jin felt that what he needed most now was rest, and knowing that Mo Ya was okay now, he could feel at ease.


    Lei Jin was woken up by the laughter in the yard. When he got off the bed and went out, he saw Xi Ya and Jing Ping chatting and laughing in the yard, getting along well.


    Looking up at the sun, it is estimated that it is already half-afternoon. I haven''t eaten lunch, and I don''t feel anything. It''s because I have no appetite.


    The two of them sat on the small bench in front of the kitchen, their heads were very close together, the same golden hair was entangled in the wind, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Is it here?" Xia asked.


    "It''s not this, it''s the yellow heart next to it. You have to pinch it off so that it won''t hurt." Jing Ping lowered his head and pointed at something in Xia''s hand.


    "Oh, this is it, I see."


    "Before putting it in the pot, you should blanch it in hot water. The color is beautiful and it is crispy in your mouth."


    "Well, thank you Jingping. Jingping knows a lot. Anyone who wants to be your partner will be happy."


    "Xiya, don''t talk nonsense." Jing Ping was angry, his face flushed red.


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense, Jing Ping is a little female who has never held a ceremony." Xia held the dish in her right hand and spared her left hand to assure.


    "Xiya?" Jing Ping looked a little hesitant.


    "What do you want to ask Jing Ping?" Xia asked casually with her hands busy.


    "Have you and Lei Jin really held a ceremony?" Jing Ping bit his lip and finally asked.


    "Yes." Xi Ya agreed seriously.


    "That you¡­"


    "We all like him, everyone likes him, and only one of them." Xia raised her head and mentioned Lei Jin, with a little more tenderness in her eyes.


    "Oh, I''m just asking." Jing Ping felt that something was blocked in his throat, so he finally managed to say this sentence.


    "Lei Jin, are you up?" Xia quickly put down her work and came over to help him sit down on a chair in the yard.


    "Jingping, when did you come?" Lei Jin asked him with a smile.


    "Xiya and I went to the mountain to find some bamboo shoots. We just came back not long ago." Jing Ping took the initiative to come over, hold Lei Jin''s hand, and asked with concern, "Lei Jin, is your arm better?"


    "It doesn''t hurt as much as before," Lei Jin said. In fact, he knew it wasn''t a good sign.


    But Jing Ping didn''t understand. He was happy for Lei Jin when he heard that it was no longer painful. He wiped his face and said, "A-Me said that he wanted to see you, but Dad came back after hunting a lot of prey. If you don¡¯t clean it up quickly, it will be broken, A-Me said that he kept a few good pieces and brought them to you in two days.¡±


    "Thank him for helping me." He took the family''s good in his heart.


    Lei Jin and Jing Ping chatted in the yard, and Xia went to work in the kitchen again.


    Jing Ping saw that Xia was skillfully boiling water to cook in the kitchen, and it didn''t look like she had just learned, so he asked, "Lei Jin, in your Leopard tribe, are all orcs cooking? In our The tiger tribe is the female cooking."


    He is not very clear about other people''s families, but Roger''s family has always been an orc cooking. Roger''s craft is that you won''t die if you eat it.


    Lei Jin originally wanted to stay with Jing Ping for dinner, but Jing Ping said that it would be difficult to walk on the way back late, and Lei Jin thought about it too.


    Xi Ya stewed the bamboo shoots with wild boar tonight. The bamboo shoots are yellow and look like ordinary vegetable roots, with two or three tiny leaves. Ya carefully cut off a few paragraphs as long as the belly of her finger.


    "This thing is really hard to find, it just grows on the ground. It''s obvious that orcs have better eyes. The strange thing is that those females can find them as soon as they look for them, but I can''t see them. I have to hit me on the head with a basket. Jingping thought I was in the way, so he didn¡¯t want to look for it next to me. They said this thing is delicious, you can try it.¡± Xi Ya filled a large bowl with meat and vegetables, Bring it over with a smile.


    Seeing him like this, Lei Jin really didn''t know what to say.


    The bamboo shoots don''t look very good-looking, but the taste is really delicious. It is crispy and raw, with a slightly sour taste. It is very refreshing. Lei Jin has no appetite and ate a large bowl.


    Lei Jin originally thought that the complete solution that Shang Xiya said last night was that there would be no more attacks tonight, but as night fell, the dry and hot feeling that had been very familiar these days came up again.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Lei Jin was slightly startled, turned his head, and saw Xi Ya coming in.


    Xi Ya came in and first blew out the pine oil lamp on the table.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Jinli asked calmly.


    "There is one last night..." In the darkness, Xi Ya''s lips were blocked, and her body also took advantage of the situation to get on the bed.

 Chapter 57： The entanglement of three

    Xia rolled over and pressed up, kissed Lei Jin''s lips, rubbed one hand under him, raised her body slightly and asked, "It''s happening again, right?"


    Lei Jin couldn''t see Xi Ya''s expression in the dark, but he could feel the scorching breathing close at hand, resisting the almost uncontrollable heat in his body, shook his head, and said lightly, "It''s okay, I can persevere. "


    Xi Ya licked the sweat from his forehead, not planning to give up, and asked, "Can you really persevere? Don''t you need my help?"


    When Lei Jin heard this, he turned his head in anger and rushed upwards, saying that it was a help, but to put it bluntly, wouldn''t the two continue to go to bed? He really wanted to push Xia down like this, of course if his two arms could move, Lei Jin took a deep breath and told himself to calm down now, it''s useless to get angry now, and said, "It''s still hard to do this. I don''t need help."


    "Aren''t we very happy together last night? Isn''t it better than you can endure here by yourself?" Xi Ya''s hand under Lei Jin teased round and round, and continued to tempt.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lei Jin''s body honestly remembered the ecstasy of last night''s ecstasy, and the strong numbness rushed to his waist before Lei Jin could stop it.


    Xia''s slender fingers slid from the forehead to the collarbone, stopped at Lei Jin''s neck, then lifted his shirt, reached in, and rubbed his fingers against his chest with added strength.


    Lei Jin let out a low breath, then frowned, "Stop, Xia, you should know about my relationship with Moya."


    Xia just paused, her purple eyes staring at Lei Jin and continued: "I know, but you can''t convince me to stop." The other hand reached to the belt, untied it, and pressed against Lei Jin''s legs, The trousers and shorts were withdrawn to the knees, and the fingertips came in with a cool feeling, trying to smooth the wrinkles at the entrance a little bit.


    "Go away...Xiya..." How could the extremely sensitive body that has been tortured by the drug can withstand Xia''s exploration, Lei Jin''s voice became unstable, and Xiya''s sweat dripped on him, burning like a fire hot.


    "Do you really want me to go?" Xia raised her eyebrows and blew a sigh of relief at Lei Jin''s already standing.


    "En..." The pleasure came so quickly that Lei Jin was almost powerless to resist. After last night, the emptiness and itchiness behind him were almost unbearable.


    "Go away..." You can''t continue, you have to hold back.


    "I really don''t need to go in there?" Xia''s fingers found the familiar sensitive and continuous pressing in Lei Jin''s body.


    "Ah..." Continued intense pleasure, almost lost his sanity from being tortured by Bi Ai''s anthers, Lei Jin couldn''t hold back any longer, and groaned.


    Hearing Lei Jin''s voice, Xia didn''t want to control anymore, she turned Lei Jin over, took off her trousers and threw it under the bed, clenched Lei Jin''s waist and pushed it in, gasping for a continuous and powerful collision.


    The pleasure hit, the two bodies overlapped and swayed back and forth, moaning loudly.


    The two people who were addicted to it naturally didn''t notice that at night, there were two tall figures standing outside the courtyard gate.


    "Hey, Big Ice, why didn''t you leave suddenly?"


    "You don''t have to go in. He is fine now, so I can rest assured." The man in front just lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, and it took a while before he opened his mouth.


    "Don''t go in? I''ve been traveling with you for so many days, and in exchange for a word of not going in, do you know it''s very tiring to walk on land with your tail? I don''t care, I finally found out the place, I want to go in and take a rest. "The moonlight leaked through the shadows of the trees, and it was clear that the person speaking was not a leg, but a golden fish tail.


    "Beg, let''s go, I''ll take you back to the beach." The man behind was hidden in the shadow of the tree, unable to see his face clearly, he took Berg''s arm. Stop him from entering the yard.


    "You are really strange, you keep saying that you are coming to find you..."


    "Let''s go." The person behind interrupted him, picked up a small stone on the ground and carved a symbol on the courtyard wall, turned around and left first, but his right leg seemed a little inconvenient.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you saved my life, who would accompany you to wait in the Hekou for so many days, and then get the news and hurry up to come to the Tiger Tribe, and finally come here once, that idiot Jingyue has nothing to do with it. See you, you have to leave again. I knew that in the Tiger Tribe, why did you wait so many days at the estuary? It¡¯s a waste of emotion.¡± Berg muttered for a long time, looking at the yard in front of him, and then again Looking at the people who were leaving behind him, he sighed and jumped to catch up with his fate.


    "I really owe him in my last life. I''m also the prince of the mermaid race. How can I accommodate him in everything? I really am a good person with a soft heart."


    Even the wind couldn''t stand his narcissism. A gust of wind blew ruthlessly over, and Berg tilted his body a little, "Bah, bah, bah..." He spat out the sand in his mouth and said, "The wind on the land is also annoying. Sand, or the tornado in the sea is more cute, at least it is seawater when rolled up, and it is comfortable to hit on the body.


    The wind also blew open the window. Under the moonlight, the two naked people on the bed could be seen. Lei Jin frowned and closed his eyes. He sat in Xi Ya''s arms with his back to him, his body heaving up and down. in and out of his body.


    Lei Jin looked out the window, his heart was empty, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but his body began to instinctively chase happiness.


    The coolness of the morning and the slight water vapor made Lei Jin wake up from his sleep. He felt the warmth behind him move, and an arm slipped from his waist.


    "Are you awake?" Xia brushed away Lei Jin''s hair below his ears, and placed a kiss on his bare back shoulder.


    "En." Lei Jin agreed, even though he felt the heat of Xia on his lower back, he was not shy.


    "Does it hurt here?" Xia leaned over and opened it to take a look. It was a little red, swollen, and bloodshot.


    "It''s alright." Lei Jin let him spread his legs, revealing the place where he was manipulated by Xia last night.


    "How can it not hurt? It''s already swollen." Xia touched tentatively around the folds with her fingers.


    "It''s getting late, let''s get up." Lei Jin closed his legs and said calmly.


    Xia was silent for a moment for Lei Jin''s calmness, then suddenly turned around and hugged him tightly, and said a little excitedly: "Lei Jin, I will treat you well in the future, and I will always treat you well." So please don''t be so calm to me.


    Lei Jin was already sore and weak, and after being pressed by him like this, his body that had been raised a little was pushed back onto the bed by him, he raised his head, looked at Xi Ya lightly, and said, "Okay, I see. , you get up first, my waist is sore and my throat is uncomfortable, pour me a glass of water."


    Hearing the words, Xia hurriedly got up, put on a random dress, turned around and went out. After a while, she came in with a bowl of clear water, lifted Lei Jin from the bed, and fed him a drink.


    "Okay, that''s enough." Lei Jin stopped after drinking more than half of the bowl.


    Xia drank the remaining small half bowl, and pulled out a set of clothes from the low cabinet beside him to help Lei Jin put it on.


    "I''ll help you sit in the yard, I''ll make breakfast, what do you want to eat?" Xia asked, tying the last knot in her hand.


    "There''s nothing special you want to eat. Come and watch. I''ll just sit in the room for a while." Lei Jin leaned against the window, not planning to go out.


    "Okay, you rest in bed, I''ll do it right now." Xia walked to the door, and turned her head worriedly and said, "Just call me if you have something to do."


    Lei Jin nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Xia just went out, and not long after, Lei Jin heard a clanging sound coming from the direction of the kitchen.


    Lei Jin does not deny that he has a good impression of Moya. Moya is the first person who likes him so seriously. He once opened his heart to accept Moya, but Moya rejected him in disguise. He has a physical relationship with Xia again. How can this be a gibberish? Anyway, this has strengthened his determination to go back. He can''t stay here and entangle with these people. There should be an end.


    "When are we going back?" Lei Jin asked while Xia was clearing the dishes after breakfast.


    "Are you talking about going back to our tribe?" Xia put the washed dishes aside and looked up at him.


    "Well, the Leopard Tribe." Lei Jin replied affirmatively.


    "Wait for your health to get better, the journey is too long, and your body can''t carry it." Xia said.


    "As soon as possible." Return to the tribe as soon as possible, and heal his arm as soon as possible, so that he can find his way home.


    "Okay, wait until you find Dr. Mu Yue for two more medicines. No matter how healthy you are, Moya will find him, and we will set off to go back." Mu Yue had clearly told him that Lei Jin''s injury could not be cured by him. All I can do is not to deteriorate. As for the rest, I can only wait until I return to the tribe. Back then, when Ah Mo suffered such a serious injury, Chun Ji can be cured, so should Lei Jin''s?


    "Then it''s settled." Lei Jin smiled lightly.


    Xia always felt that something was weird in her heart. It was obvious that Lei Jin had inquired about Moya''s news yesterday, so why doesn''t he seem to care about Moya''s coming today?


    In fact, how does Xia know that even one night, it can change a lot of things, such as Lei Jin''s mentality.


    Now Lei Jin goes to Muyue''s place to change the medicine every five days. Muyue didn''t ask anything about Lei Jin''s sudden mate, but privately taunted the stupid tiger a few times, even if the female had an orc partner or not. Unexpectedly, he is still the most powerful candidate for the next patriarch of the Tiger Tribe.


    Before Xiya closed the door, as if she had a good heart, she glanced outside the courtyard wall, and she was shocked when she saw the mark clearly.


    "Are you staying at Jingyue''s house these few days? I want to go hunting with Jingyue and the others in the jungle." After coming out of Muyue, Xia thought of this and discussed with Lei Jin.


    For their meals these days, he followed Jing Ping to the edge of the wood to dig some small things like wild vegetables and pheasants. Those wild boars were brought by Jing Ping every now and then, and some things were left by Hao Yang before he left. , after all, I don''t live here for three or two days, I can''t always rely on others, and I still have to prepare some food.


    He was going to go a few days ago, but he was always worried that Lei Jin had taken Bi Ai Hua in his body. Fortunately, the medicinal properties had passed for the past two days, and he was relieved.


    He also greeted Jing Yue beforehand.


    Lei Jin also knew that as he is now, he definitely can''t take care of himself alone, and he doesn''t force it, and besides, he really likes the Jingyue family very much.


    Although Jingyue had already gone home and mentioned it, Haochen raised his brows happily when he saw Lei Jin coming, greeted the door, took Lei Jin by the hand and said with a smile, "I was thinking of going to see you these two days, Jingyue. Just say you are coming back for a few days, I have dried the blankets and pillows on the bed for you, and sleep in the original bed, okay?"


    Lei Jin smiled and thanked him, Jingyue Ame was really good to him, but it was too good, just like his own son. Lei Jin later found out that Jingyue Ame had a female son before Jingping. It''s just that when he was playing by the river when he was a child, he accidentally fell into the river and drowned. Jingyue A-mei has been blaming herself and guilty for many years. Until she saw Lei Jin, Jingyue A-mei felt that the son she once lost had come back. Of course this is another story.


    Xiya went hunting, and Lei Jin stayed at Jingyue''s house. Kunge, the patriarch of the Tiger Clan, was a very serious person outside, but when he got home, it was different. He was humorous and often made the family happy. Haochen changed the way to cook food for Lei Jin. Jingping was the happiest. He had another chat partner at night. He dragged Lei Jin and chatted non-stop for most of the night. He always had to wait until Haochen came. Knock on the window to stop.


    When he woke up in the morning, Jing Ping helped Lei Jin wash up and went to the kitchen to help him cook.


    Haochen came out of the kitchen with a worn-out stoneware bowl, greeted Lei Jin, and said, "Lei Jin, let''s go to the backyard to feed the chickens, and leave the breakfast to Jingping to clean up."


    On the northeast corner of the backyard, a chicken coop was built with thatch and broken stones, surrounded by a fence of more than one meter high. These pheasants had their wings clipped off and could no longer fly. Fluttering relentlessly.


    Hao Yang grabbed a handful of things from the rough pottery bowl in his arms and threw it in. Five or six chickens gathered around to grab the food. Lei Jin suddenly felt that these chicken dishes looked so familiar.


    "Uncle Haochen, can I see the chicken food in your hand?" Lei Jin asked.


    "Well? Chicken food? Good." Haochen knew that Lei Jin''s arm was inconvenient, so he held it and handed it to Lei Jin.


    "Uncle Haochen, put those few grains in my mouth, I''ll try it." Lei Jin wanted to make a final decision.


    "This one that no one eats, it''s very hard, and everyone in the tribe uses it to feed the chickens." Haochen felt very strange, why Lei Jin suddenly became interested in chicken food.


    "I''ll just try a few grains, it doesn''t matter." It really looks like it.


    Haochen knew that since this thing could be eaten by chickens, it was not poisonous, so he took a few grains and put them in Lei Jin''s mouth. , Lei Jin is sure, although these grains are shriveled, hard and a little yellow compared to the current rice, but the taste of rice is not wrong, that means you can eat rice in the future, thinking of this, Lei Jin A burst of joy in my heart.


    "Uncle Haochen, rice, am I saying that there are a lot of this stuff in the tribe?" Lei Jin asked excitedly.


    "Well, there are many places with water on the mountain. The birds and pheasants on the mountain love to eat this kind of seed. Many females in the tribe pick it up to feed the chickens." Haochen didn''t know why Lei Jin was so happy all of a sudden, but seeing him When Lei Jin was happy, he felt happy too.


    "Then let''s take a stone knife and cut it back." Lei Jin happily took a big step forward, frowned fiercely and stopped again.

 Chapter 58： go up the mountain

    The throbbing pain from the obscure place made Lei Jin stop. The size of Xi Ya''s thing is really amazing. Now that I think about it, I don''t know how he could fit it in at that time. In those two nights, the two of them did it again. , Injuries are inevitable, but Lei Jin has always been stubborn, he can''t hold back, pretending to be nothing, Xi Ya once wanted to give him medicine, but Lei Jin insisted on rejecting it, thinking about the first time with him When Mo Ya was together, it was painful at the time, but didn''t it work the next day?


    In the past two days, Lei Jin secretly began to regret it a little bit. Not to mention the pain, he didn''t dare to take big steps while walking, Jing Yue''s eyes were a little puzzled.


    After breakfast, I packed up and took the stone knife and rope. Hao Chen, Lei Jin and Jing Ping went up the mountain. Although the sun had already risen, the fog in the forest had not yet dissipated. The body is wet, but fortunately the birds are gentle and crisp, and the air is cool and moist, making people open-minded and refreshing, it is a good place to go.


    Jing Ping carried the stone knife and rope, hummed a tune that only he could understand, and walked briskly in front of him. Two petite blue and yellow finches hovered above his head and chirped non-stop. Jing Ping raised his hands to frighten him. They, the two little birds flapped their wings and flew out not far, and then folded back, deliberately opposing Jing Ping.


    Jing Ping turned his head, his delicate little face was filled with pure happiness, and he did not complain very seriously: "Ah, Lei Jin, these two little birds don''t know what they are talking about, they don''t understand, and they won''t drive away. ."


    Haochen smiled soothingly and said, "You can even understand the voice of a bird, that''s okay."


    Jing Ping took a deep breath, opened his hands, stretched his waist, and said, "Yes, how can anyone understand what a bird says? Go find your own kind, little blue bird."


    Lei Jin remembered the little guy at home and smiled knowingly. Although he didn''t ask carefully, it seemed that the little guy could understand not only birds, but also other beasts. When he was at home, he often saw little guys and crows. And the little fox got together, and the "quarrel" was quite intense.


    "Lei Jin, what good things do you remember? Why are you so happy?" Jing Ping saw that Lei Jin''s always indifferent and calm eyebrows were rarely gentle and soft.


    "Just think of a little guy." When I met him, I thought it was a rather large cat? She is clingy, and she likes to act like a spoiled child. Thinking about those slapstick days, it''s like a lifetime. I don''t know what the little guy is doing at home now. I really miss him.


    In fact, what Lei Jin didn''t know was that the little guy was no longer at home. An Sen and An Luo came home and told the news of Lei Jin''s disappearance. The next night, Mingya slipped out of the house in the dark, and together Also disappeared were the little fox and the crow who were about to build a nest in his house.


    "Oh." Seeing that Lei Jin didn''t want to go on, Jing Ping stopped asking.


    "There is a river in front of it, and there is a large area on the bank that you mentioned..." Jing Ping scratched his head, thought for a while, and said, "The rice you mentioned."


    There are some paths in the forest, and the ground is slippery. Haochen carefully supported Lei Jin, and did not forget to ask Jingping to look at his feet.


    "Ah, snake." Jing Ping suddenly exclaimed loudly, Lei Jin quickly looked at it worriedly, and suddenly rolled his eyes quietly in his heart. Just as amazing as Jing Ping''s exclamation was his series of unusually sturdy movements, and also Before the snake lying on the road could react, Jing Ping went down with a few knives, and the snake''s head was already smashed.


    Jing Ping patted his chest, trotted back, his face was extremely rosy after exercising, and said, "You scared me to death just now."


    Lei Jin thought to himself, I haven''t seen that you''re scared yet. Just looking at the fierceness just now, he suspected that Jing Ping''s usual confused little white rabbit was just pretending.


    "A very fat snake." Haochen grabbed it with his hands indifferently and looked up and down.


    He was indeed very fat, about the thickness of Lei Jin''s wrist, and he was about three or four meters long by visual inspection. He was not small, but he was a little dull. He died in Jing Ping''s hands before he died.


    Haochen seemed to be very experienced. After checking it up and down, he said, "No poison, let''s add vegetables tonight." He raised his hand and threw it into the bamboo basket behind him.


    The path twists and turns, and finally Jingping is familiar with the road, and the three of them talk and laugh and arrive at their destination. This is a relatively flat open space in the forest, with the river flowing through, the trees are sparse, and the grass is all over.


    Although Lei Jin knew rice, he didn''t know about the rice that grows in the ground with ears.


    Haochen and the others are not very clear, they are also mixed on weekdays.


    It took a lot of effort for Lei Jin to distinguish between the rice and the weeds. Hao Chen and Jing Ping started to harvest. Coincidentally, this time was the ripening season for these wild rice. They were all delighted. The two of them listened to Lei Jin saying that this thing could be eaten, so they put a lot of effort into it, and they actually harvested a lot.


    But Lei Jin saw that the ears were a little light and not full, and the rice grains were shriveled and shriveled. It was estimated that they would not receive much. The three of them did not go back at noon. Haochen brought some cooked meat, and the water in the river was readily available. , The three of them made do with a meal, and continued in the afternoon. During the period, someone passed by and saw them busy mowing the grass and saying hello, but no one cared.


    In the middle of the afternoon, when the cut rice was tied together with a rope, Haochen and Jingping each carried a large bundle that was higher than their heads, but there was still a lot left. I was worried about how to get them back, but Kunge just saw that they hadn''t gone back, and came to the mountain. With the orcs around, naturally there is no need to worry, he alone divided most of it, and the rest of Haochen and Jingping was relieved.


    The rice came back and was spread out in the backyard to dry.


    Up to now, Lei Jin could bear it for a while, but Jing Ping couldn''t bear it any longer, and kept asking how the rice was eaten. Lei Jin had to talk about the two most common methods, porridge and steamed rice.


    Without tools, I had to rub it with my hands. By dinner time, Jing Ping really made a big bowl of rice grains.


    "Lei Jin, how much water do I need to add to this?" Jing Ping shouted in the kitchen.


    "Add five bowls of water." Lei Jin guessed that the rice grains were not easy to cook. It was always right to add more water and firewood to boil them.


    Jing Ping obediently added more firewood to the stove. After the pot was boiled, it was boiled on a low fire, and the fragrance of the rice soon dissipated.


    "Jing Ping, what are you doing at home? Why is it so fragrant?" Jing Ping''s kitchen was next to the outer wall, and a middle-aged female passed by the door and probed in and asked.


    "It''s the rice that Lei Jin was looking for." Jing Ping replied with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s the female Jingyue who came back." The visitor just asked casually, and then left.


    "They don''t even know what rice is. It smells really delicious. Let''s get some tomorrow, shall we?" Jing Ping lay on the arm of the chair Lei Jin was sitting on, his eyes lit up.


    Lei Jin thought so too, the more the better, he nodded in agreement.


    Haochen came back from running errands, cleaned up the snake, put it into the pot, and added a whole pheasant to cook it together.


    At dinner, Lei Jin drank the long-lost rice porridge, which was warm and thick. He felt that his stomach that had been tortured for a long time was finally comforted. There were also delicious snake meat and pheasant. The four of them had a beautiful meal. Kun Ge, the only beastman in the family who has always been fond of meat, also drank a bowl of rice porridge, and Lian Zan tasted really good.


    In the next few days, the main thing for the three of them was to go up the mountain to harvest rice, and Kunge came to help when they had time. The neighbors watched their family go in and out all day long, and after careful inquiries, they even wanted to eat chicken food. ? Everyone thought it was incomprehensible, but the person who passed by Jingping''s house had a lot of heart. In the past few days, he often followed Lei Jin and the others into the mountains to harvest rice. Rice is wild, so naturally everyone can harvest it. Besides, there are more A lot, and no one stopped him.


    It''s just that there was something wrong with the orc son of his family. He was obviously absent-minded. Although he said he was harvesting rice, his eyes always glanced at Jing Ping and Lei Jin.


    Jing Ping has always been slow, and since he is still young, he is naturally insensitive to these things, but Lei Jin is different. From the first glance, he knows that this guy named Rong Chuan has bad intentions.


    Just like Jing Ping was bending over to harvest rice, his shirt slipped open, revealing a thin waist, and Rong Chuan could not take his eyes off the other side of the river.


    Lei Jin walked over, blocked Jing Ping''s body, raised his eyebrows, and gave him a warning look. That Rongchuan immediately lowered his head and pretended to continue harvesting rice.


    The rice at home has been dried and cannot be opened, and a few people discussed that after cutting them in the morning, they will not make it for the time being until the yard is free.


    "Lei Jin, you can just wait here. Ah Mei and I have to carry it again. Maybe my brother and Xiya will be back today." Jing Ping and Hao Chen carried the bundled up back.


    "Alright, I happened to be watching our stuff here too," Lei Jin replied.


    Haochen saw that there were still people walking around in the woods from time to time, and besides, there were no large beasts haunting here, and it was estimated that nothing would happen, so he agreed.


    Watching them walk away, Lei Jin used his feet to put the rope and stone knives together, and sat on the straw to rest for a while. A large area of ??the place was harvested by them. The ground was empty, only some tall grass around it. .


    Behind Lei Jin, a figure looked around for a while, and seeing that no one was paying attention, he moved over lightly with his toes on his toes...

 Chapter 59： clean up

    Lei Jin had already sensed the movement before the person approached. On the surface, he kept his original posture calmly, and secretly pulled the stone knife over with his foot. He also guessed that it was Rongchuan.


    After getting along for the past few days, he figured out the rules. Rongchuan always went home early for lunch at noon, and he didn''t come very early in the afternoon. Often he had already cut a big bundle, so he slowly swayed over. , meaning that the meaning is cut off. Jingping Amei had secretly warned him and Jingping twice, asking them to stay away from this Rongchuan, saying that this Rongchuan was a famous idler in the tiger tribe, and he was the only one in the family who worked hard, but He is willing to spoil him, but it is hard for others to say anything, but he can''t let him be if he likes to do something to the females in the tribe. For this reason, the orcs in the tribe often clean up him secretly, but he is vicious and hard to change. He also likes to cry at everyone''s door. He can''t beat him well, and he can''t teach him. Over time, everyone turns a blind eye. As long as his hands and feet are honest, all the people in the tribe don''t see it. But it is very difficult for him to find a female.


    Lei Jin was a little annoyed. He knew that he was going to meet this person, but he couldn''t stay. It wasn''t that he was afraid. It was just that he was now capable of defeating an orc, which was unrealistic.


    But now there is naturally no time to think about it, the arrow is on the string, it has to be sent, and it cannot be taken by force, so there are only intellectual enemies left.


    Lei Jin concentrated his energy, heard the wind behind his ears, kicked the stone knife beside him back with one foot, and resolutely rolled to the left sideways. .


    Rong Chuan didn''t expect to fail in one hit, the stone knife just hit his eye socket, his eyes darkened, his footsteps staggered, barely steadying his body, facing Lei Jin who had stood up beside him, he smiled shyly, revealing a few words. With sharp yellow teeth, he said, "I didn''t expect you to find it. Isn''t your arm immobile now?"


    He had already heard that Jingyue saved a female, very charming, but his arm was injured. He often went to Muyue''s place to change the dressing or something. I saw it on the mountain these days, and it really happened. Jingping and his Ah Mo were there. Harvesting, this female is just doing a little help, and her arms are basically not moving. It seems that the rumors are true. He had gone home early for dinner today, but he was sitting at the gate of the yard with a big bowl, and he saw the scene at the intersection. He Pinghe, Ah Me, came back, but he didn''t see the female alone. Then he moved his mind and slipped back quietly. Sure enough, he saw the female staying here alone. What''s even better is that there are tall grass around here, far away. No one can see here.


    I just didn''t expect this female to have no arms, but her skills are not bad. She even let him escape for the first time, but it aroused his desire to conquer even more.


    Rong Chuan''s eyes were presumptuous, he looked up and down on Lei Jin, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and said, "Jingyue is really good-looking, no wonder you are disabled, he is willing to want you, like you, Even if you are disabled, no one will dislike you."


    Lei Jin had always seen him angry, but now the most important thing is to be able to delay time, as long as Jing Ping and the others come back, it will be easy to say, but this Rong Chuan is crippled one by one, and Lei Jin is furious when he hears it, thinking that if he can make it through Today, no matter what, I have to teach this scum a good lesson. I have blinded his dog''s eyes, and I dare to think of it.


    Seeing that Lei Jin didn''t speak, Rong Chuan just thought he was frightened. After all, the female has little chance of winning against the orcs alone. After all, the innate difference is here, so he walked over to Lei Jin with confidence and said, "You are If you can¡¯t run away, you should obey obediently.¡±


    He took a step forward, and Lei Jin took a step back, but slowly the distance between the two of them narrowed. Seeing that Rong Chuan''s hand was about to touch Lei Jin''s body, Lei Jin did not move, and he raised his head. He smiled slightly at Rong Chuan and said, "Aren''t you afraid that Jingyue will come back to find you trouble?" Since he had already determined that he was Jingyue''s female, he continued.


    "I can''t control that much." Seeing Lei Jin''s smiling face, Rong Chuan couldn''t help but take another step forward, but the change happened the next moment. Under the cover of weeds, there was a knee-deep hole. Rong Chuan kicked him in, his body crooked, and he fell to the ground.


    This hole was discovered by Jing Ping accidentally falling into it. Lei Jin rolled to the left just now, and it was accurate. This hole could delay Rongchuan for a while, and he would have time to escape.


    As soon as Lei Jin saw Rong Chuan down, he couldn''t care about anything else and ran away, but before he ran far, he knew that he had underestimated the reaction speed of the orcs. Rong Chuan caught up with Lei Jin and swooped over.


    Lei Jin was unavoidable, and was pressed into the grass by the river with his back posture.


    The small stone on Lei Jin''s chest was painful, but this was not the most important thing, because as soon as he landed, Rong Chuan couldn''t wait to start tearing Lei Jin''s pants, seeing that the belt had been torn off by him.


    Lei Jin probably never dreamed that he would have today. He only felt a burst of pain in his eyes. Rong Chuan''s hand had touched the skin on his waist. Lei Jin was nauseated and wanted to vomit, but he knew that what he needed most now was calm. Only you can save yourself.


    "Wait a minute." Lei Jin suddenly shouted.


    "What tricks do you want to play again?" Rong Chuan pressed him and didn''t let go, and his hands were not honest.


    "Don''t you think it''s better to do it face-to-face?" Lei Jin turned his face to him and smiled.


    Rong Chuan thought for a while, but he was really worried about this female. He had too many tricks. He avoided it once or twice, but he might not be able to avoid the next time, so he refused: "It''s more convenient to do it from behind."


    Fuck you, Lei Jin cursed in his heart, is it convenient? It is convenient for you to die. Even if I really want to fall into the hands of this scum today, as long as I don''t die, I will kill him.


    "But you prefer to watch you come in." Lei Jin disgusted himself eight times in his heart before saying this.


    Rong Chuan couldn''t stand this kind of teasing, he immediately turned Lei Jin over, continued to press on him, and said, "You really want to be with me..." After that, Rong Chuan saw Lei Jin''s face, and he Don''t be embarrassed for the steep rise, after all, this female is really very good-looking, especially when he smiles, those eyes are so soulless.


    "Yes." Go to hell, Lei Jin squeezed these words out of his teeth, not forgetting a smile on his face.


    "Then I''ll start." Rong Chuan licked the corner of his mouth and started to untie Lei Jin''s clothes knot with both hands, but he was so impatient that his hands were shaking with excitement. Dead buckle.


    Rong Chuan looked at the sky, for fear that Jing Ping and the others were coming back soon, he simply pulled Lei Jin''s neckline to the sides and pulled it directly under his shoulders.


    Lei Jinguang''s bare shoulders were exposed, Rong Chuan''s eyes were obsessed, and he reached out and touched it.


    "It''s this opportunity. If I don''t make you inhumane for the rest of your life, I won''t be named Lei." What he had always wanted to do to Moya and Xia was added several times by Lei Jin. He bent his knees and pushed Rongchuan''s stiff bottom.


    If Lei Jin still had some considerations when he attacked Xia and Moya, then Rongchuan didn''t have a single point, and the goal was to abolish it directly.


    This time, that was so cruel, Rong Chuan didn''t even scream, his face was sweating coldly, and he lay on Lei Jin''s body for a long time and couldn''t move.


    Xia went to Jingyue''s house to see Lei Jin after hunting. She heard that Lei Jin stayed on the mountain, worried about what would happen to him, and rushed over without stopping. When she found Lei Jin and saw the situation in front of her, Xia was heartbroken. .

 Chapter 60： wash clean

    The crowd gathered around, many of them didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that Rongchuan was beaten so badly, he could only breathe while lying on the ground. Seeing the love of the same tribe, he couldn''t bear it, and beating people wasn''t the right thing to do. The tribesmen, a few young and impulsive people were about to step forward to stop them, but they were secretly held by the older people next to them who knew how to see things. They were all there, but they didn''t say anything. Where would it be their turn to be strong.


    Those young people were impulsive, but not stupid. Seeing this, they immediately retreated into the crowd and stopped talking. It was just that one of them lived on the same street as the Rongchuan family. In this way, he quietly slipped down the mountain, intending to communicate with Ah Mei from Rongchuan in advance.


    Lei Jin saw that Xia was really going to kill this man, and he didn''t care about comforting Jingping anymore, so he jumped up to stop and said, "Xia, stop beating." Xia beat him to death, how could he take revenge? Ah, of course, his own revenge is for his own revenge. He hasn''t died yet, so what''s the point of letting others revenge?


    Xia listened to Lei Jin''s call to stop, guessing that Lei Jin had her own thoughts, and her emotions would stabilize now, and her fists were put away. Seeing Rong Chuan lying on the ground and constantly begging for mercy, she thought to herself, their brothers Holding it in the palm of his hand, he was worried that Lei Jin would lose his hair. How dare this orc who had been blinded by lard dare to be strong?


    He raised his leg to make up for it in disgust. Rong Chuan turned his back to everyone, and the people behind only saw Xia kicking him in the leg. Jing Ping and Lei Jin happened to be facing each other, but they clearly saw Xia. That foot was kicked between Rong Chuan''s legs. At the end, he stepped on the foot, which seemed to be neither light nor heavy. Rong Chuan opened his mouth silently, as if he couldn''t breathe, and twitched all over his body. It was motionless, and a drop of cold sweat fell from Lei Jin''s heart, thinking that he must not provoke Xi Ya in the future, and Lei Jin came to the first conclusion of the day. When this guy cleans up, he has no less sinister tricks than himself. If it is said that his knee, this Rongchuan still has a one-to-two percent chance of healing, then with Xi Yabu''s kick, He has already determined that Rongchuan is definitely a decoration.


    Xia came over, stretched out her hand to hug Lei Jin''s shoulder, with a face of remorse and pity, she said affectionately, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t protect you well, but it''s alright now, I''m here." See you. Lei Jin''s shirt was torn, and without hesitation he took off his clothes and put them on him.


    Lei Jin''s eyes twitched, looked at Xi Ya, and said silently: Are you disgusting me?


    Knowing that she would never take this set, Xia would never behave so blatantly in front of him. Did she take the wrong medicine today? It caused all his hair to line up and stand up.


    Xi Ya clenched her fist on her mouth and coughed, the corners of her eyes slid down, indicating to the person who was still fainting on the ground, to beat people like this, he had to find a reasonable excuse. Besides, he didn''t want to be so kind anymore. It''s good to teach again sooner or later.


    Lei Jin quickly understood what Xi Ya meant, but let him pretend to be a weak Liu Fufeng and look pitifully wronged. He really can''t do it. Besides, he is a big man, and his attitude is not disgusting to others. Thinking that he would be disgusting to death first, Lei Jin had no choice but to keep a blank face. Poker face.


    Everyone saw it in their eyes, but they understood it differently. They came late, and they didn''t know what happened before. Now, looking at Xiya''s actions, they have a clue in their hearts, and looking at Lei Jin''s expression, they just take it as true. Just now Rongchuan went too far, and the female was terrified. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Rongchuan''s wind comment was here, and everyone blew the east wind to the grass on the wall, and one side fell to Lei Jin''s side.


    Jing Ping stood on the side and watched their eyes go back and forth. The intimacy and tacit understanding in them were self-evident, and his face became even darker. He clenched his fist and encouraged himself: Jing Ping, Xia and Lei Jin were originally partners, you Don''t be jealous, you should treat both of them as your brothers.


    Raising his hand to wipe his tears, Jing Ping said, "Xiya, Lei Jin hasn''t had lunch yet, let''s go home first, this matter will be dealt with in the tribe, don''t worry." Then he said: " In fact, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t make up my mind and leave Lei Jin alone on the mountain."


    Hearing this, Lei Jin frowned and said, "What''s up with you? This Rongchuan had already gone home when you left. Jingping, don''t think about it."


    Xia also patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "I don''t mean to blame you, Lei Jin and I both treat you like a little brother. Our three brothers are all orcs, but the uncle''s family has a female brother and you. They are about the same age, and every time I see Jingping, I think of him, but he is not as capable as Jingping, so he will make trouble."


    Lei Jin thought to himself, he could see that Jing Ping was interested in Xi Ya. After all, Jing Ping was young. Although he tried his best to hide it, his little thought was on his face. He didn''t believe that Xi Ya would not know. . Everything is an excuse for my brother. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just refusal. Looking at Xia''s proficiency, it''s probably not the first time. At least there is a Ganuo in the tribe. His eyes are the same size.


    Well, Peach Blossom has a lot of debt, and Lei Jin came to today''s second conclusion.


    Jing Ping felt bitter in his heart, but he was not surprised when he was well prepared.


    Kunge pointed to a few people, helped Rongchuan who had woken up, and brought him back to the tribe. On the way down the mountain, he met Rongchuan who had heard the news, and when he saw Rongchuan''s appearance, he hugged him. He started to cry, and scolded the person who attacked him for being cruel.


    Xi Ya helped Lei Jin to walk at the back, and the more she heard the scolding, the more unpleasant it sounded. In the end, she even got involved with her own Ah Mo, and her face darkened at that time.


    When Haochen saw this, he frowned in disgust. He was the same person as Ah Mo, who was too immoral, so he stepped out of the crowd and said sharply, "You don''t want to shout anymore, you should know that this film No matter what tribe on the continent, at least the orc who forced a female is expelled, and beating him is considered light, even if he was beaten to death today, you can¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ami Rongchuan knew that what Haochen said was reasonable, and did not dare to argue, but said in a naive manner: "Rongchuan is also young and ignorant for a while."


    "Don''t make a fool of your age. For a person of eighteen or nineteen, others at his age can be fathers, and they can afford to raise their own females and babies." Haochen became stern, but he didn''t see his usual gentleness and kindness at all.


    Ame Rongchuan lowered his head, completely speechless. Kunge winked, and the few people who were originally supporting Rongchuan ignored his weak objection, and carried him away first.


    Seeing the crowd walking away, Lei Jin suddenly remembered something, he stopped to distance himself from the crowd, narrowed his eyes, but stared at Xia with a dazzling gaze and asked, "I don''t seem to have I asked about your age."


    It seemed that Rong Chuan was in his twenties just now, but Jing Ping Amei actually said that he was eighteen or nineteen years old. What about Xia and Moya?


    Xia''s back froze. I heard Lei Jin say that he was twenty-eight years old before. Although he didn''t quite believe it, Ah Mei said that the two worlds are different. I tentatively believe that Lei Jin is twenty-eight years old, but it is better not to tell him about his age for the time being.


    "Xiya, Lei Jin, why did the two of you fall so far? Catch up quickly." Haochen looked back and saw the two of them whispering together.


    "Uncle Haochen, you called us, let''s hurry over there." Xia seized the opportunity and said quickly.


    After you escaped the first day of the first year, can you still escape the fifteenth day? The more you don''t say it, the more it shows that you have a ghost in your heart. But seeing that he was eager to avoid him, he nodded lazily and replied, "Okay, let''s go."


    Xi Ya breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally escaped this time, but what about the next time?


    After having lunch at Jingping''s house, Xia planned to take Lei Jin, Huihaoyang and Yang''s house to live. Rongchuan''s matter could not be solved in a short time. After all, this is a tiger tribe, and people need to discuss it internally. of.


    Jing Ping went into the kitchen silently and took out the small half-pocket of rice that he had. Because there was no tool for pounding the rice, Jing Ping rubbed the rice with his own hands. How could Lei Jin want it? Haochen saw it, poured some out of his pocket to keep, and handed the rest to Lei Jin and said, "Without you, we still don''t know we can eat this thing, you take these, we also keep some, in the backyard There are many more, waiting to be dried, we think about how to thresh them easily, it is too troublesome and slow to rub them by hand."


    For the sake of this, Lei Jin would be a bit hypocritical if he refused, so he simply accepted it with a generous thank you. As for the tools for pounding rice, he had vaguely seen them in TV and movies before, but he was really not impressed, and it would be even more unrealistic to want him to create them.


    It''s still possible to replace Roger, but he can''t.


    After arriving at Haoyang''s house, Lei Jin couldn''t wait to wash it in the spring water in the backyard. His patience was really extreme. After the last Lei Jin drowning incident, Xi Ya didn''t worry about him alone, and went into the house to get a cloth towel. also followed. After helping him take off his clothes, he could clearly see the bruised fingerprints on his body, and his eyes suddenly sank, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Lei Jin was on guard against him now, and when he saw him coming down, he snorted softly and asked, "Why did you come down?"


    Xia wet the cloth in the water, and replied with a half smile, "I have to take a bath when I go out hunting for a few days."


    Lei Jin saw that he had sufficient reasons and that he was not an unreasonable one, so he let him go, but he was on guard secretly, so as not to suffer his losses and put himself in.


    "What?" Just as Lei Jin turned his back, he heard Xi Ya paddling over.


    "I''ll wipe your back first." Xi Ya said while holding his shoulder.


    Lei Jin glanced at him suspiciously. He couldn''t blame him for being suspicious. It was true that every time Xia did that thing, there was no sign at all. Who knows if it was this time.


    "Does it still hurt here?" Xia''s fingertips touched the bruise that was pinched out of his waist.


    Lei Jin was ticklish, his body shrank, and he wanted to say: If you have something to say, don''t move. But seeing the unconcealed worry in Xia''s eyes, she suddenly felt a headache, and she just suppressed her temper and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just left behind when I struggled." After thinking about it, he said, "Don''t look at it, it''s disgusting to death. I am, since you want to wipe it, hurry up, it feels like your body is about to rot, **** Rongchuan." Thinking of that person, Lei Jin seemed to feel the sticky hand on his body again, and he couldn''t help but feel it again. spit.


    Seeing him turn and lean on the shore with her back facing him, Xia knew that Lei Jin had agreed, so she picked up the towel to wipe his back. As for the bruises on his waist, Xia didn''t dare to exert any force, just wiped it lightly for a couple of times. Down.


    "Use a little force and rub it twice there." Lei Jin couldn''t feel it, which showed how weak Xi Ya''s strength was.


    Xia increased her strength, until her waist was rubbed red, Lei Jin still shouted to continue.


    Xia sighed, not knowing what to think, she asked tentatively, "When I touch you, do you feel sick too?"


    Lei Jin paused, did not say anything, and then said, "Don''t change the subject."


    Xi Ya wondered who was changing the subject? But Lei Jin didn''t deny it immediately, he should be satisfied.


    "I can''t wipe it any more. If I wipe it any more, the skin will be broken." Xia squatted down while supporting Lei Jin''s waist, and said, "I have a good way to make you forget." She said with her fiery lips Paste it up, and kiss it inch by inch along the traces of blue and purple.


    "Stop playing, Xi Ya." Lei Jin almost jumped up in fright, but below the waist, he was fixed by Xi Ya and couldn''t move at all.


    "It will be very comfortable." Xia''s hand slipped between Lei Jin''s legs, soothing her skillfully and flexibly.


    Jing Yue thought that Xi Ya''s prey hadn''t been brought back, so he came to deliver it to him. No one answered the door before knocking on the door, so he pushed the door in by himself. Before entering the door, the orc''s keen hearing made him hear it. The movement to be heard. Jingyue put the prey at the door of the house, and rationally told him that he must leave now, but there seemed to be a cat''s paw scratching him in his heart, prompting him to enter the house lightly, the back door was not closed, there was a tree by the spring, dense branches and leaves Hanging down into the water, between the branches and leaves, the two bodies overlapped and entangled, and the sound of broken and ambiguous came from there.


    "Does it still hurt inside these days?" It was Xi Ya''s voice.


    "Well... take it out..." This was Lei Jin''s voice.


    Jing Yue''s ears were burning, he turned around and ran, before closing the door in time.


    "It seems to be really good." Xia pulled out her fingers.


    "Go away." Lei Jin kicked him and said that he had to put his finger in to check for himself.


    After a few days like this, Lei Jin stayed at home and did not go out, but the days were calm, even the wind was soft, with a fresh breath unique to the ancient times.


    He suddenly didn''t bother to ask about Rongchuan''s affairs. He gritted his teeth with hatred at the time, but after listening to Xi Ya''s talk about Rongchuan''s failure this time, he felt that there was no need to kill them all. Of course, Rongchuan didn''t do it. Under the premise that it is finished, if Rongchuan is really finished that day, that is another matter. It is certain to be abolished. In addition, he must be stripped of his tiger skin.


    Lei Jin lived peacefully here, and he didn''t know what was going on in the tribes at the foot of the mountain. Females were originally precious and well-loved in various tribes. This Rongchuan was better this time, and he used his strength blatantly. Not to mention, I heard that the female still had a partner. When the orc partner tried to stop him, that Rong Chuan fought back, adding another level of sin, a heinous crime.


    "See it, see it, it''s him, it''s him, the leopard orc, who came all the way and found his female in our tribe." Several young females from the tiger tribe gathered together, seeing Xi Ya, Jingyue and several orcs walked down from the bridge.


    "It''s a very handsome orc, and he''s so kind to his partner." Several females did not shy away from seeing people approaching. They were all members of a tribe, and these females were not afraid of these orcs hurting them.


    "But he doesn''t seem to be injured. I see that Rongchuan is not seriously injured." One of them asked rationally.


    "You idiot, it must be that Rong Chuan who was out of control and hit him." Another person knocked on his head, looking at Xi Ya with stars in his eyes.


    "Oh...is that so?"


    "It must be like this." There was an echoing voice around.


    It must be said that this is the power of rumors.


    The final result was that Rongchuan was expelled from the tiger tribe, which was already quite a heavy punishment for the orcs. It is very difficult for the orcs to survive in nature alone, but this matter of the tribe It''s been spread in the world, who would dare to keep such a person in the tribe, what if the orcs all go out one day, what will happen to the females in the family?


    Haochen brought some jerky and rice to see Lei Jin this day, and told him the results this time.


    "Then what about him?" After getting along these days, it has long been seen that Rongchuan''s Ah-Mei is no ordinary love for him.


    "Alas..." Haochen sighed and said, "I followed along, I hope Rong Chuan can fight for some breath this time, if he is outside and rely on him to support him..."


    Haochen didn''t finish what he said, and Lei Jin understood.


    "Ame from Rongchuan is also too fond of him." Haochen shook his head, feeling helpless too.


    Lei Jin smiled and did not answer.


    Haochen looked at him, the unknown emotion in Lei Jin''s eyes flashed, and he returned to calm.


    Lei Jin''s arm was a little sore, and he didn''t feel much anymore. Xia was busy preparing some food for the past few days, and went to Muyue to get some medicine, thinking about going back to the Leopard Clan with Lei Jin in the next few days. Tribes go.

 Chapter 61： whose partner

    All the things that should be taken away were packed, and the Jingyue family was greeted. The temporary house was packed and parked. It was ready to leave in two days, but it happened to encounter a heavy rain, which was very heavy. The river in the valley swelled so much that it even flooded the small bridge on the river. It was not bad for a day or two. There was no need to brave the heavy rain to travel, so they stayed again. Lei Jin originally thought he was going to leave, so he didn''t go there, but he didn''t expect to encounter this rain, but he could take a look at it.


    Lei Jin found that there were two sets of minnows behind the door, so he motioned Xia to bring it over, one set for each person was just right, but Xia only picked a smaller set for Lei Jin to wear.


    "Wear it, I''ll fly you over." The rain was too heavy, and Lei Jin''s body was not in good shape, so he couldn''t stay in the rain for a long time. The fastest speed was of course to fly.


    The rain poured down all the way, Xia protected Lei Jin under her belly, and it was soft and didn''t get wet at all. When the two arrived at Jingyue''s house, they saw that the flowers under the eaves of the windowsill were scattered. On the ground, the green radish shelf also fell, showing the heavy rain.


    Jingyue''s family were all in the side room on the west side. When they heard the movement, they opened the door to see them, and hurriedly greeted them to enter the room. Lei Jin was okay, wearing a scorpion and being guarded by Xia, except for the tip of his hair. Except for the rain, the whole body is dry and dry, but Xia is the opposite. Except for the front body, the whole body is fished out of the water. The color of the hair is deep, and the water is still dripping. Seeing this, Jing Ping took the cloth towel aside. Just wipe it up.


    "Jingping, come and help me with the wooden shelf." Haochen called him from the southeast corner.


    "Oh." Jing Ping quickly agreed and put the towel into Lei Jin''s hand.


    Lei Jin stared at the cloth in his hand, thinking that Jing Ping''s courage is too small, and if he is flustered, he doesn''t even look at him. What''s the use for him? His arms couldn''t move either.


    Xia seemed to laugh, and then took the cloth towel from Lei Jin''s hand. Under Lei Jin''s silent resistance, she pressed him on the stool beside him, wrapped the ends of his hair and sucked him dry. He reached up to dry his hair.


    "I''ll take you to my room to change your clothes." Despite all his unwillingness, Jingyue stopped what he was doing and stood up with a sullen face. He had already let go of Lei Jin''s affairs, but No one stipulates that you have to fall in love with this Xi Ya, right? But he also knew that the orcs of the Leopard and Tiger clans had a natural aversion to getting water on their bodies, so he would reluctantly borrow a piece of clothing from him.


    Xia was rude, and followed up consciously, causing Jing Yue, who was originally disliked by him, to snort again, but accidentally caught Lei Jin''s interesting gaze, and suddenly remembered the entanglement in the spring water that day. The two of them, their faces flushed red.


    "Okay, let''s go, change clothes." Xia put her arms around his shoulders, thinking he didn''t know? He came out of the shower that day, the door was wide open, and the prey was placed at the door. It was clear at a glance who came. Jingyue is a very smart person in other matters, but he is clumsy when he encounters a female problem. Of course, this is also the commonality of most orcs. He is fine with other females, but his target is Lei Jin. He''s not so generous anymore.


    "Let them go, Lei Jin, come over and see if this is much better?" Haochen tilted a stone mortar in both hands, Jing Ping took a small broom, and swept out the pounded white rice together with the rice bran. into a nearby tub.


    Lei Jin took a closer look, and it was similar to the stone mortar used in modern homes, but it was more than a hundred times larger, like a small water tank, more than one meter deep and as thick as two palms. stone wall.


    After Jingping was swept out, Haochen poured the rice ears into it again, and Kunge was beating heavily with a log. After forty or fifty beats, the white rice gradually separated.


    "It''s really a good method." Lei Jin said, although it was laborious, it was much faster than rubbing with his right hand.


    "This is what I came up with." Jing Ping raised his head proudly.


    "Look how beautiful you are." Kun Ge took the towel handed over by Haochen and wiped his sweat. He glanced at his young female son lovingly. The past two days have always been sullen, but today he finally got better. .


    "Lei Jin, do you think my method works?" Jing Ping grabbed a handful of rice from the stone mortar and blew off the rice bran.


    Lei Jin smiled and nodded, Jing Ping has done a good job.


    "Ah, Lei Jin also said that my method is very useful." Jing Ping smiled and clenched his fist to encourage himself.


    "I thought of it when I was making medicine. The stone mortar was dug up by my brother on the mountain. There are many strange things near our temple."


    Hearing the temple, Lei Jin''s thoughts moved. Roger once said that there is a temple of unknown origin in each tribe. And Roger''s picture is extended from the stone pillars around the temple.


    "Are you also erecting stone pillars behind the temple?" Lei Jin just asked casually.


    "Yeah, we have to erect a sacred pillar every reincarnation year, just behind the temple, and we have to carve patterns." Jing Ping didn''t know why Lei Jin asked such a question, but he didn''t think much about it. Answer truthfully.


    "What kind of pattern?" Lei Jin asked, does it have anything to do with the way home?


    "I can''t tell." Jing Ping frowned. Although he had seen those patterns, he really couldn''t tell what they were.


    "Ah. I remembered, I have this." Jing Ping''s eyes lit up, he unbuttoned his collar, a black leather rope was tied around his neck, and a fan-shaped smooth black stone with lines on it was attached to the bottom. densely intertwined.


    Lei Jin''s expression changed when he saw the stone, and then he said, "Can you show it to me?"


    Jing Ping took it down and handed it to him. It looked like an ordinary stone, but in the palm of his hand it exuded a steady stream of warmth.


    He finally remembered why he felt familiar when he saw those patterns behind the Leopard Clan Temple, because once when he and Liu Si were together, someone once gave him such a stone, which was a young lady under Liu Si. , Lei Jin can''t remember, after all, they all came out to hang out, and sometimes they do a little errand, who still remembers it every day, but the woman said that she was going to go back to her hometown to get married soon, in order to thank Lei Jin for saving her Once, be sure to give him the jade passed down by his grandmother.


    Afterwards, Liu Si sneered and said, "What kind of jade, isn''t it just a broken stone?" Dare to take it out to bluff? When the sister has not seen the world ah?


    Lei Jin saw that the style of this thing was very simple and mysterious, and the beginning was gentle, so he couldn''t help but glance at it, but he never cared about these little things, and he didn''t take them too seriously, so he threw them aside. .


    But where did he leave it? Lei Jin frowned and fell into deep thought. Damn it, he remembered that that night he and Liu Si returned to his residence. After entering the door, they both went into the bathroom. As for what he was doing inside, it was self-evident. I haven''t thought about that thing, I think it must have been left in a corner of the bathroom.


    Roger said that the key to coming home lies in these graphics, so is he coming because of this, or directly, because of that jade?


    But his piece was round, and the piece in Jing Ping''s hand seemed to be a part of that piece.


    "Lei Jin, what''s wrong with you?" Jing Ping asked when Lei Jin looked bad.


    "Where did your jade come from?" Lei Jin exhaled in his heart, calmed down, and asked with a calm face.


    "This is from Dad. The pattern on this is exactly the same as the one on the pillar, isn''t it? Dad." Jingping turned back and asked Kunge.


    Kunge nodded and said, "Well, this is passed down from generation to generation in the tribe, but although this jade stone looks a few years old, it is not an important object, so I will wear it for Jingping to play with."


    "Lei Jin, if you like it, give it to you." Jing Ping said generously when he saw that Lei Jin seemed to like it very much.


    "Lend me for a while, and I''ll give it back to you later." Lei Jin read it over and over several times, but couldn''t see any way, so he wanted to take it back to Roger to have a look. Roger''s cleverness might know of.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can take it and use it." Jing Ping waved his hand indifferently. Although he liked this jade, he would still be willing to give it to Lei Jin.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia came in wearing a shack with a large bundle of rice in her arms. Just after changing her clothes, Jingyue pulled him over with rice from the shed at the back, which wasted time. .


    Lei Jin waited for him to put the things down before spreading out his palms and whispering slightly excitedly: "Xiya, I used to have such a piece of jade, Roger said that the way back is related to the pattern on the stone pillar, and this piece of jade is another piece of jade. It''s the same as the pattern on the pillars of the Tiger Temple, I thought of taking it back to Roger to see, maybe I can go back this time."


    The more Lei Jin thought about this possibility, the more he finally saw the hope of going back for the first time in a long time.


    Xia was struck by lightning, she didn''t react for a while, her eyes gradually sank as Lei Jin spoke excitedly.


    In the evening, the rain still did not decrease, so Haochen left the two of them to stay. In the past two days, there was a lot of rice pounded out. In the evening, Jingping steamed a pot of rice according to the method taught by Lei Jin. After eating an extra bowl of rice, Xiya felt all kinds of conflicts in her heart. After feeding Lei Jin, she hurriedly picked up a bowl. Although it was the first time to eat, she couldn''t taste it.


    There are three rooms in the north of Jingyue''s house. The leftmost room is the main room, facing the gate, the left two rooms, the innermost one is for Haochen and Kunge, and the two rooms in the east belong to Jingyue and Jingping. , the west side is for storing some sundries, and the south side is close to the outer wall and there is a small kitchen. Today, the room where Xi Ya and Lei Jin live is next to Hao Chen, because Xi Ya has long announced that the two have held a meeting. The partner of the ceremony, Haochen naturally arranged the two in the same room.


    The two had already washed up and went to bed. The wind and rain hit the wooden windows, making a noise.


    Xi Ya hugged Lei Jin from behind with her right hand, and slipped her left hand into his clothes.


    Lei Jin took a deep breath, considered the person next door, and whispered, "What are you doing? Xi Ya..."


    "Since you can accept Mo Ya, why can''t you accept me?" Xi Ya licked his earlobe and asked, saying that he would wait, but on the premise that Lei Jin thought about how to go back every day, how could he wait at ease?


    The man was too erratic to grasp, and only being held in his arms like this gave him a sense of reality.


    At this time, at the seaside not far from the tiger tribe, in the dark night, the wind and rain were more urgent, and black waves were faintly rolling on the sea. All the birds returned to their nests, and only a cave on the shore was faintly glowing. Mo Ya put away the unfinished barbecue and hung it on the wall of the cave.


    "Hey, I said, do you really want to leave?" Berg followed Mo Ya back and forth.


    "En." Mo Ya''s expression remained unchanged, she agreed, and came in with a clay pot at the entrance of the cave, which was already full of rainwater. He washed his face.


    "Am I being bad to you? Why are you leaving?" Seeing that persuasion was useless, Moya made up her mind, and Berg''s patience was about to run out.


    "I''m not a person here, of course I want to go back to my tribe." Mo Ya looked at him and wondered how he would have such an idea.


    "If you stay, I will always be with you." Berg''s always joking and cynical face rarely showed seriousness.


    "I already have a partner." He understood Berg''s thoughts, but it was impossible.


    "But he''s sleeping with your elder brother." Don''t think that no one knows, since Mo Ya can hear those movements, how can he not hear them.


    "He was originally our partner." Mo Ya glanced at him indifferently and spoke indifferently, emphasizing us.


    "Can you really accept it in your heart? If so, why did you run away?" Berg pointed out the truth without mercy.


    "I didn''t want to escape, I just left them the space they should have." Mo Ya turned her back to him and spread the hay in the cave.


    "You still don''t stay, even if you will be my only partner?" Berger confirmed word by word with a strange and unpredictable expression.

 Chapter 62： Take what you need

    Moya clapped her hands and stood up, walked in front of him, and said with a bit of deep thought, "Beg, when I saved you, it was just an accident, you don''t have to worry about it."


    At that time, Moya searched all the way along the river, and went to the seaside. She found some bloodstains on the reef. At that time, the first reaction in her heart was probably Lei Jin. Following the traces, she found Berg, who was hiding under a rock wall by the sea. At that time, Berg''s whole body seemed to have been torn all over by something, with blood stains and almost no intact skin. Mo Ya had never seen a mermaid, but in the legends of the mainland there was this race, so Mo Ya had never seen a mermaid. Ya is not very strange, and immediately decided to save him.


    The orcs have lived in the wild for a long time, and they always know some herbs to heal wounds. Moya hugged him and found the cave where they were now. First, he found clean water to wash him, and then went out to collect some herbal medicines to stop bleeding. It''s broken, put it on for him.


    Berg''s injuries at the time looked quite serious, but most of them were only skin injuries, not bones and muscles. The wounds gradually healed in a few days, and they were almost fine. Mo Ya was afraid of missing the agreement with her eldest brother and Lei Jin. I was in a hurry to go to the estuary, but Berg insisted on going with him. While the two were waiting at the Hekou, they happened to meet Hao Yang who came to deliver the message, and hurried to the Tiger Tribe, only to see the scene in front of them.


    Although I have already prepared in my heart, seeing it with my own eyes is another matter, but no matter what, the eldest brother is still the eldest brother, and Lei Jin is still the person he likes. rendezvous with them.


    I just don¡¯t know when Berg started thinking about it. According to Berg himself, he is also a male mermaid, a male orc from the Leopard clan and a male mermaid. Thanks to what he thought, he didn¡¯t think he did anything to Berg. What a misunderstood behavior.


    "This is your final decision?" Berg said with a sullen face, standing at the entrance of the cave with his chest folded. Half of his body was wetted by the influx of rainwater, but he didn''t seem to notice it. He just stared at Moya, thinking about him There was a trace of shaking on his face.


    But he failed, and the depths of Mo Ya''s dark green eyes were unmistakable determination.


    Berg''s golden eyes flashed, and he suddenly smiled relievedly, and said, "It seems that there is no way to keep you, you can rest well tonight, I will see you tomorrow."


    "Where are you going tonight?" They used to live together, didn''t Berg say that he couldn''t go home now?


    "It''s been a long time since I went back. You''re leaving, and of course I''ll go back and have a look." Berg waved his hand indifferently, turned his head and threw himself into the wind and rain, and the slender background quickly disappeared into the night.


    "You''ll see Mo Ya soon." Xia''s hand pressed Lei Jin and ignited all over him.


    "Why did you mention him all of a sudden?" I don''t know if it was his own illusion. Since the injury, his body seemed to have become more sensitive, but Xi Ya''s fingers wandering around made him tremble.


    "After seeing him, won''t you allow me to get closer to you? Do we have nothing to do with each other?" In addition to thinking about leaving, he could only hold a Moya in his heart, and his reason was almost gone. Can''t hold back his jealousy.


    "Then what do you think our relationship is? It''s just that we each get what we need." He also thought about why he felt disgusted when Rongchuan touched him, but not when Xia touched him. In the end, Lei Jin came up with an amazing surprise. In conclusion, it may have been with Xi Ya for a long time, and acquaintances are easy to handle.


    "Everyone gets what they need?" Xi Ya smiled lightly. Suddenly, he changed direction and kissed Lei Jin vigorously on the back of his head, until Lei Jin was out of breath, kicked and beat, and finally couldn''t resist.


    "Since everyone gets what they need, I have to trouble you to meet my needs once." Xia quickly took off Lei Jin''s trousers, lifted his waist, and put his legs on her shoulders. Next, Xi Ya''s angry clone pierced Lei Jin''s back inch by inch. It didn''t go well at first, but Xia was still able to get in more than half of it.


    "Go out..." Lei Jin only wanted to slap Xia twice in pain.


    Xia naturally ignored him and ran through Lei Jin fiercely from top to bottom.


    I did it once, but I didn''t give up, and I held Lei Jin on my lap face to face and did it again. Lei Jin was under the uninterrupted tricks of Xia, and climbed to the peak only from the back, a stream of heat poured out, and Xia sprayed all his on Lei Jin''s inner wall.


    Lei Jin couldn''t resist, he just closed his eyes and didn''t want to look at him. Xia obviously didn''t plan to let him go tonight. Although Gu''s body didn''t do much, she pressed Lei Jin, biting and kissing, even down to the waist. I didn''t miss it, and it was heavily printed with two tooth marks.


    Lei Jin was so tormented by him that he quickly fell asleep with aches and pains. Xiya wanted to go out quietly to get some hot water, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw a basin of water, still steaming hot.


    Haochen sat in the hall with his clothes on, a pine oil lamp was lit on the table, and when he saw Xi Ya, he waved to him and said, "Xiya, come here, I''ll talk to you about something." He looked at Xi Ya temporarily. The clothes he put on were still a little messy, and he smiled: "It''s always good for young people to have energy, but you should also take it easy."


    Xi Ya also respects Haochen very much, because he can see that Haochen is also a reasonable person, and he really likes Lei Jin. Rarely embarrassed, he said, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    In fact, Haochen also knows that when a male orc says this, there is basically no guarantee of credibility, but he still thinks he should persuade him: "I heard from Jingping that Lei Jin is the common partner of the three of you brothers?"


    Xi Ya nodded and did not deny it.


    "I really like Lei Jin''s personality. He is generous, reasonable, independent and strong. If you hadn''t found him, I should have promised Jing Yue to become a partner with him."


    Xi Ya put on the most harmless smile, waiting for Haochen to continue.


    Seeing him like this, Haochen immediately sentenced his son to death. How could Jingyue be Xi Ya''s opponent?


    "Since the three of you like him and decide to have him together, you should also know that he alone cannot give you three equal feelings. I''m not your elder, maybe you don''t like to hear it. "Haochen did not hide the fact that he heard from the beginning to the end.


    When Xia heard this, she realized that Haochen was really thinking about their future, so she straightened her face, couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and whispered, "How am I forcing him to divide equally? I just think about his heart. I''ll be there."


    "How do you know that he doesn''t have you in his heart at all? Although I don''t know if Lei Jin likes you now, it''s impossible for him to not care about you at all."


    Xia sat down, pulled the stool close to Haochen, suddenly felt that her throat was so dry, she poured a bowl of water on the table and drank it before asking, "Are you serious?"


    "It''s not the first time you two have been together?" Haochen smiled, but suddenly changed the subject.


    "It''s been a few times." Xi Ya replied vaguely.


    "If I really don''t care about you at all, will I let you do whatever you want?" Haochen pointed out the key.


    "That''s because..." How should I put it, it was because your son mistakenly let Lei Jin eat Bi Ai Hua, and we had a relationship, and I forced it.


    "Do you want to say that you forced it?" Although he didn''t know all the facts, Haochen still knew roughly what Xi Ya was going to say.


    Xi Ya did not speak, it was a default.


    Haochen stood up at this time and moved his hands and feet. It was raining heavily this night and it was really cold. He looked at Xi Ya and said, "I won''t say anything else, just take Rongchuan as an example. Cheng Rongchuan also forced Lei Jin like you, even if he treats him well afterwards, will Lei Jin want to treat Rongchuan the same as you?"


    Xia didn''t even dare to think about it, just Lei Jin''s hot temper, even if Rong Chuan was to help him through the torment of Bi Ai''s words, it is estimated that Lei Jin would have to peel off his skin afterward, so to speak. Lei Jin still cares a little about himself, isn''t he completely indifferent? Does that mean there is still hope?


    Haochen saw a bit of joy on his face, not as good as just now, although the two had just finished the most intimate thing, but Xi Ya came out with a look of frustration and helplessness.


    "Think about it for yourself, and treat Lei Jin better." Haochen put down these words and opened the door to go out.


    Xia vaguely heard that Kun Ge was waiting outside, and at this time she heard him say: "You, you have a heart that can''t be finished."


    Haochen seemed to sigh and said, "If our first female son is still around, it''s time to hold a ceremony with the orcs."


    "Don''t think about it, if you like Lei Jin, let''s treat him as our own son. This kid has a stubborn temper like you, and I like him a lot."


    "..."


    "..."


    Xi Ya didn''t have time to think about it, Lei Jin was still naked on the bed, so he quickly brought water in, wiped the front up and down, and turned him over again. The darkness couldn''t stop Xi Ya''s bright vision. Xiaokou thought that he could breathe, opening and closing, and there was white turbid liquid seeping out from the edge. Looking at Xia, she wanted to pick up the gun and fight him for two more rounds, but reason told him that she couldn''t. In the end, Xia finally held back the pain. , but the lower body was uncontrollable, so he unbuttoned his pants that he had just put on, and rubbed them between Lei Jin''s legs. Afterwards, Xia scrubbed Lei Jin again, but she remained in Lei Jin''s body. Something never came out.


    The rainstorm stopped for five or six years. For the past few days, Xia and Lei Jin have been staying at Jingping''s house.


    The rice pounding tool invented by Jing Ping, although very simple, is really good to use, but if you use too much force, the stone mortar will move. Lei Jin suggested that the stone mortar should be buried halfway in the soil.


    Inspired by Jingping, Lei Jin remembered something again. He vaguely remembered that the pounded rice he had seen before was stepped on with his feet. But Jing Ping was already very happy, and even said that when Lei Jin came back next time, he could come up with a tool that could pound rice with his feet.


    Lei Jin just smiled and didn''t answer, thinking to himself, if he can''t come back, this is what the two said.


    Haochen saw that it was raining these days, and Lei Jin couldn''t leave for a while, so he was busy making two clothes for him. There was still some deer camel hair at home. Haochen twisted it into thread, mixed with silk and woven it into cloth, and gave it to Lei Jin. I made two trousers and a top. Although Lei Jin is not a person who pays attention to enjoyment, the original clothes may be made of coarse twine. It seems a bit annoying to wear, but if you are used to it, you can make do with it. The clothes made for him were immediately different, so soft and comfortable that he stretched out all over his body.


    Lei Jin only tried one pair of trousers, and thought about giving the other pair back to Roger. Roger should like it because it is so comfortable.


    The rain stopped. Lei Jin and Xiya were about to start their journey, and Haochen brought them some dried meat and a bag of rice. Before leaving, Jingping and Haochen''s eyes were red.


    But they didn''t wait for Moya at the agreed place.

 Chapter 63： Mingya who left

    Mo Ya woke up in the salty and wet sea breeze. The first feeling was that the headache was about to burst. He raised his hand and wanted to rub his eyebrows to relieve it, but found that his arm seemed to be pressed by something, and he lifted it a few times. After the second failed, Mo Ya looked down and found Berg lying in his arms, his hot and humid breath spraying on his neck. What surprised him most was that neither of them were wearing clothes.


    Mo Ya felt that her head hurt even more, he pushed Berg away and sat up.


    Berg landed on the ground, his delicate brows furrowed, and he slowly opened his golden eyes, seeing Mo Ya with his back to him, wearing clothes, with a very intimate smile in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about being naked now. He folded his legs, changed his posture at will, and said, "What? Are you still in a hurry to leave?"


    Mo Ya didn''t look back, she tied the last knot on her body, then turned around and asked, "What happened last night?"


    Berg said with a nonchalant smile: "Isn''t that what you saw?" Berg generously showed the marks on his body, a large area of ??blue and purple, especially the chest and inner thighs.


    Wait, Moya suddenly noticed the part that she had been neglecting just now, that is, Berg''s fish tail was gone, replaced by two straight and slender legs.


    "Your legs?" Mo Ya asked.


    "You probably don''t know yet? Once our mermaid has **** with a human and has a relationship, the fish tail can be freely converted into legs, just like you orcs can switch between animal and human forms at will when they are adults. We were together last night. So I can walk on my legs instead, so, when you go back, I can also go back to the Leopard Tribe with you." Berghe explained his plans.


    Mo Ya tried hard to recall what happened last night. He only knew that after Berg left, he was going to sleep. Later, Berg came back in the rain, his clothes were dripping with water, and he looked tired. He just thought When he spoke, he was stabbed by something in Berg''s hand, and soon lost consciousness, and he couldn''t remember what happened later.


    But when it comes to having a relationship with Berg, maybe the former self can be deceived, but he has done it with Lei Jin more than once, and his body feels that he can''t deceive anyone. Last night, he was sure that nothing happened with Berg, but he remembered Lei Jin that The intense heat made him react.


    Just bear with it, go back and compensate you severely and let you do enough. Mo Ya silently comforted her closest little brother in her heart.


    Seeing that Moya was silent, Berg thought he had nothing to say, so he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything. I''ll go back to your tribe with you."


    "I already have a partner, I''m afraid I can''t." Mo Ya raised her head with a rare smile on her lips, but her eyes were cold enough.


    Berg didn''t expect Moya to be so calm at this moment, and his heart panicked, but he was sure that Moya was unconscious at the time. After all, the anesthesia of the purple star fish is impossible to fail, and enough purple star fish juice can even be anesthetized. A huge killer whale. He took off Moya''s clothes yesterday, and he didn''t have any resistance, didn''t he? Berg tried to calm himself down.


    While he was thinking about it. Mo Ya picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them to him. Although neither of them minded it very much, it was still a bit of an eyesore to have a big man naked in front of you. He didn''t want to look at anyone except Lei Jin. He wouldn''t mind if Lei Jin dangled in front of him without clothes on every day.


    Of course I don''t mind, it is estimated that you will be warmly welcomed, and by the way, you will pounce on it and make the world crumble and spring flowers bloom.


    Berg brushed his shiny golden hair, smiled wantonly, and said, "Although I haven''t been to many places, I still know some of the rules on the mainland. If the orcs have a relationship with the female, if the female is willing, they will The ceremony can be held." In fact, Berg didn''t want to irritate Moya, the fact is that in this case, if the female agrees, the two must hold the ceremony, who makes the female more precious.


    "Beg, we made it clear, you and I both know that we have nothing to do, let alone hold a ceremony, and you are a male mermaid, not a female, so this rule does not apply between the two of us. "Moya doesn''t want to waste more time with him, although it is still raining outside, the possibility of eldest brother and Lei Jin leaving the tribe is very small, but rather than entanglement with Berg here, he is more willing to go to the estuary in the rain. Lei Jin and big brother.


    "Do you know why the golden mermaid is the most honorable in the mermaid tribe?" Berg didn''t need Xi Ya''s answer, and continued: "Because in the mermaid tribe, the golden female mermaid has a very high fertility rate, and there is another reason, All golden male mermaids are hermaphrodites." This is the secret of the mermaid tribe, but Berg didn''t care to say it, but his eyes were full of irony. So in many years when golden females are scarce, male golden mermaids are forced to be females.


    "You mean..." Mo Ya understood what he meant and frowned.


    "I mean, I can be a female too, and if you want a baby, it''s here too." Berg pointed to his belly.


    "I don''t care about anyone except his birth." The two of them knew who he was.


    "I''ve never been rejected like this before." Berg finally felt a little cold and put on the clothes thrown at him. "I can''t even keep you by doing this. I''m more interested in your female. What kind of charm is it that your brothers are so fascinated by one, two or three?"


    "He''s good, we just need to know." Thinking of Lei Jin, Mo Ya''s eyes showed signs of melting.


    "I haven''t done it, how do you know that I''m not as good as him?" Berg stood up, leaning close to Moya, but don''t let the latter dodge him. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to do it last night, but after Mo Ya passed out, there was really no reaction at all. It would be fine if he fell in love with Mo Ya, but then the relationship between the two would have no room for recovery. This is not what he wants. I thought I could fool Moya, but who knew that Moya wasn''t fooled at all.


    Mo Ya knew that when Berg said this, she was indirectly acknowledging that the two of them were fine last night, so she didn''t want to be wordy anymore. There was a small bag in the corner, which contained the herbs he picked for Lei Jin and the fruits that had been dried in the past few days. Come on, I''m leaving this time, it''s all packed.


    Seeing that Moya didn''t say a word, Berg started to pack up, showing a meaningful smile, and said, "It seems useless to say that the two of us are fine. Many people will know that we are together."


    As soon as Berg finished speaking, Moya felt strange in her heart and calmed down. Although it was pouring rain outside the cave, the orcs'' innate keen sense of hearing still made him hear the voices of many people rushing over.


    Although Mo Ya''s face was not different, she still had a look of indifference and indifference, but she knew in her heart that things were in trouble. This Berg was indeed a nuisance, and it would be a disaster if he got on it. It was impossible for him to leave. Mo Ya thought about how to get out, but he hadn''t come up with a good way yet. The crowd at the entrance of the cave swarmed in. A group of mermaids are still in different colors, red orange yellow green blue blue purple, everything.


    Berg pulled an aged golden mermaid in the middle of the front very close, gave Mo Ya a provocative look, kicked his legs, and said, "Dad, I can also walk on land."


    The middle-aged golden mermaid obviously didn''t have the good mood of his son. Looking at his son''s legs that were exposed outside the hem of his clothes, his eyes were about to pop out, his mouth opened and closed, and after a while, he finally asked the key. Question: "Who gets on and who gets off?"


    Berg didn''t expect his grandfather to be so powerful. That''s what he said. His legs, who were not used to walking, tripped and almost fell.


    Well, Mr. Shell thinks he doesn''t need to ask any more. His son can''t stand still after being made, so what else can he ask. So he waved to the person behind him, pointed at Moya and said, "Bring me back to the mermaid tribe and lock it up, and put it in the sea of ????the netherworld. Never let me see him." I was so mad, I finally raised it The eldest baby son was eaten silently like this. Anyway, he has to come and say hello first. Of course, it is useless to say hello.


    "Daddy?" Berg secretly pinched Daddy''s arm. The script is not like this. Shouldn''t he break in and say, "Since my son has been crushed by you, do you have to hold a ceremony?" Dad obviously tampered with the plot.


    Where does Berg''s daddy, Mr. Shell, still have any thoughts and formulas for his son? The fact that his son was eaten has made him go out of his body, and his second soul ascended to heaven.


    Mo Ya looked at these dozens of mermaids with strong bodies and sharper scales than knives on their tails. She thought to herself, whether to hit or not to hit, it''s a certainty, it''s impossible to hit, but wait if you don''t hit. Lock it at the bottom of the sea. After fighting, he has to go back to see Lei Jin. Where can I go to take a bath in the sea?


    The result is that nature is certain. It is true that Moya is a male orc, but he is also a male mermaid, and there are dozens of them when he gets started. So the place where Mo Ya woke up again was replaced by the dark seabed. After getting used to the darkness, I found that the scenery here is really good. What about the sea? He had thick chains tied around his waist and feet, and his hands were free, but it was of little use other than fishing for a water plant.


    Always thinking of a way to get out, Mo Ya looked around and began to think calmly.


    At the same time, Xia and Lei Jin had been waiting at the river mouth for a few days, but they still disappeared. Xia was secretly anxious, obviously the mark Moya left at the time meant to meet at the old place, but why hasn''t it arrived yet, Moya He has always been prudent in his work, and there is no reason for them to wait. Vaguely, Xi Ya felt that something was wrong, but the jungle was so big, he really didn''t know where Mo Ya was, and he was afraid that Mo Ya was just delayed on the road. Going out to look for it, there is a high possibility of going astray, so I waited patiently, thinking that if there is no news in two days, he will send Lei Jin to the Tiger Tribe first, and then he will go out alone.


    Xiya was worried that Lei Jin would stay here alone. Every time he went out to hunt, he had to take it with him. As for Moya''s whereabouts, Lei Jin didn''t say a word, and didn''t seem to care at all, but Xia found out that for several nights, Lei Jin did not care about it at all. Jindu woke up in his arms, his eyes unconsciously looked at the hole, what he was worried about was self-evident, but at dawn, he seemed to have nothing to do with himself.


    Lei Jin was sitting on a stone by the water, soaking his feet.


    Xi Ya took the chopped bamboo out of a five-section bamboo tube. According to what Lei Jin said, he drilled a small hole, put rice, dried meat and water in, and buried most of it in the soil, plugged the small hole, and lighted the fire slowly. Slow roasting, they are all eating meat these days. Xia saw that Lei Jin really had no appetite recently, so she thought of making him some rice, but she couldn''t make it herself. Fortunately, Lei Jin still knew some methods, so he was able to rectify it. It''s called: Bamboo Rice.


    "Lei Jin, what is it like to eat?" Xia already smelled the fragrance of rice, but she wasn''t sure if it was okay, so she called Lei Jin to ask.


    "It''s fine as long as there''s no heat." In fact, Lei Jin wasn''t quite sure. He didn''t make bamboo rice by himself, but only ate it in a restaurant. He remembered that the rice was dry and had no water.


    After confirming that the rice is cooked, Xi Ya planed the bamboo tube out of the soil and cut it open. The aroma of rice and meat was mixed with the fresh breath of green bamboo, and it smelled quite good.


    Xia put the rice on the stone aside to dissipate the heat, and went to the water to put on shoes for Lei Jin and help him over. Pick up the bamboo slices that have gone through the burrs and feed them to Lei Jin. Sure enough, Lei Jin''s appetite improved a lot, he ate three bamboo tubes of rice, and Xia left the remaining two for Lei Jin''s next meal, so he just chewed some jerky.


    Just when they were desperate, they happened to meet Hao Yang, who had returned from hunting. Hao Yang recalled that the one who was with the leopard clan orc was a golden mermaid.


    Knowing that she was with the mermaid, Xia decided to set off with Lei Jin the next day to find Moya by the sea.


    Mingya passed the tree where the little fox had urinated for the sixth time, sat down on the ground, and finally admitted that he was lost.


    "Quack quack, I really have a brain twitching. I shouldn''t have followed a stupid orc into the jungle just to watch them do things."


    "My lord is not leaving, my feet are numb, and I am exhausted."


    "Lei Jin, eldest brother, second brother, where are you, Mingya misses you so much." Mingya rubbed her little paws and spread out the two companions, and he cried silently in his heart.

 Chapter 64： meet

    Knowing that they were with the mermaid, Xiya and the others finally found their target. His original plan was to let Hao Yang take Lei Jin back to the Tiger Tribe first. He rushed to the beach to check the situation. He had already prepared the troublesome thing. After all, it was a fact that Mo Ya couldn''t rush over. The situation was unknown, so he naturally didn''t want to take Lei Jin to take risks.


    But if Lei Jin was willing to be obedient, he wouldn''t be Lei Jin. Xia didn''t dare to persuade him deeply, after all, it wasn''t that he didn''t know Lei Jin''s thoughts.


    In order to hurry up, Xi Ya took the shape of a beast, and her tail rolled Lei Jin onto her back and sat firmly on her back. She flew towards the sea. For this reason, it took them more than a day to arrive. In the middle, they only After stopping twice, Xia roasted the rest of the jerky until crispy and placed it next to Lei Jin. Lei Jin sat on his back and could eat it as long as he lowered his head. The two want to drink some water.


    It was already evening when they arrived at the beach. Half of the fiery sunset had sunk to the bottom of the sea. The ancient sea had not suffered any development and pollution. The blue and clear, golden soft sand and white rolling waves hovered on the coast. Seabirds on cliffs, and dolphins leaping high above the water, were all dyed with an orange-red halo.


    "This is the original style that has long been lost in the cracks of the earth''s civilization." Lei Jin suddenly remembered what Roger said at this moment. I am very proud of myself for being able to remember such high-level words, but when I think of Moya, I have no mood.


    Xia flew low on the sea with Lei Jin on her back, and a little blue dolphin jumped up, her little head touching Lei Jin''s feet. Seeing that no one paid attention to it, he chased them again and again, and came up to him, Lei Jin thought to himself, no wonder the dolphins in the aquarium like to walk around with a ball on their back, and it is good to be affectionate.


    "No mermaid was found." They stopped on a beach, and Xia helped Lei Jin down, frowning and staring at the calm sea.


    "Are you sure they are in this sea area?" You can''t blame Lei Jin for having this question. The sea is so vast, who knows where that mermaid will hide Mo Ya? Lei Jin had already determined that Mo Ya must have been locked up by someone else, otherwise he wouldn''t even go home.


    "After I parted with Moya at the mouth of the river, I went north to the tiger tribe. Moya went all the way east and looked for it along the river. If Moya encounters a mermaid, it can only be on this beach, although I haven''t seen it. It surpasses mermaids, but in the legends of the mainland, mermaids also live together in tribes, so this sea area should be the gathering place of mermaid tribes." Xi Ya thought clearly and analyzed.


    Lei Jin also felt that what he said was very reasonable, but the current situation is that if the mermaid never came out, wouldn''t they have nothing to do.


    "It would be nice if the little guy was here. At least let him ask these seabirds, dolphins, etc., or at least catch a fish and ask." Although he already knew that Mingya was an orc, Lei Jin still couldn''t change it. name for him. In his heart, he was still the little guy who was beating and hurting.


    Xia was horrified and said, "It is estimated that it will be difficult to talk to the fish." At least no ordinary fish has ever made a sound, unless one day the younger brother will learn the mute language without a teacher.


    Now that the location has been determined, the only thing left is to find someone. They searched the nearby beaches and found no clues. They just took luck, and they knew in their hearts that the sea ebbs and flows, and there are traces of it. Rinse clean.


    They found it in a circle, the sky was completely dark, the sea water began to rise, the sea water had not reached Lei Jin''s calf, a large wave rushed over, Lei Jin lost his arm balance, staggered under his feet, and almost fell to the seat In the water, Xi Ya hurriedly wrapped her arms around his shoulders and pulled them into her arms.


    Finally, they found a cave entrance a little far from the coast, but before they entered, Xi Ya suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t live in this cave?" Lei Jin asked. They would also encounter some caves on the road before. Orcs can tell if they can live by smell. He remembered that he saw a cave that was very dry. When he wanted to go in, he saw Xia pulling him out in shock. Later, he found out that the cave was an ant-eater''s nest. A big bison went in and the bones could be chewed into powder. He was afraid to think about it. Now he is used to asking questions. Xi Ya''s opinion.


    "Mo Ya has been here before." Xia said with certainty.


    "Then let''s go in and have a look." Just as Lei Jin''s heart was about to fall, he took a few steps to the entrance of the cave when he heard Xia behind him say, "He probably isn''t inside now." Because he smelled It was the smell of Moya''s blood, and now he finally confirmed that Moya really had an accident.


    Lei Jin came in in the dark and felt that the hole was still quite big. Xia followed in and sat down with Lei Jin. He took out the flint in his arms and ignited some dry branches and leaves that were still stacked in the corner. Immediately brighten up. Only then did Lei Jin see clearly that the place was messy. It seemed that there were traces left after an extremely fierce fight. The hay was thrown all over the floor, and some were stained with blood.


    Lei Jin''s heart was beating so fast, he tried several times before he could speak: "Xiya, Moya, he..."


    This was the first time Lei Jin mentioned Mo Ya''s name in so many days.


    Xi Ya held a thin branch in her hand, lowered her head and poked the bonfire more vigorously, and said, "Don''t worry, something happened to Mo Ya, but it looks like there is no danger to her life. There is very little blood on Mo Ya here." His younger brother is not a person to be slaughtered by others. Of course, he will not be easily taken advantage of. Although Mo Ya was injured, those people probably didn''t ask for anything.


    "En." Lei Jin agreed, saying that he heard Xi Ya''s words.


    From the corner of Xia''s eyes, she saw Lei Jin''s visibly relieved expression, and her heart was mixed. On the one hand, she was happy that Lei Jin was finally concerned about this world. So decisive, right? On the other hand, how much hope is in his heart, Lei Jin will also show such a worried expression for himself.


    Forget it, Moya is trapped now, what is he thinking about? Besides, as Uncle Haochen said, Lei Jin is already good to him, and he will no longer reject him so much. Everything is going in a good direction. developing.


    Lei Jin naturally didn''t know what Xia was thinking. Now all his thoughts were on looking around the cave to see if Moya had left them any clues. Soon there was a small cloth covered by weeds in the corner. The bag caught his attention.


    "Xiya, what do you think this is?" Lei Jin kicked it twice, and the cloth bag was exposed.


    "It''s Moya''s cloth bag." Xia could tell at a glance that the orcs would bring some food and medicinal herbs with them when they went out to hunt, just in case, their Ah Mo would not be able to do it, so this was done by Uncle Su Rui next door. of.


    "Uncle Su Rui''s innocence is still young, I have a little sparrow hooked on the top corner, and Moya''s is a little rabbit." Sure enough, as Xi Ya said, there is a rabbit on the hanging corner, showing two front teeth. grinned.


    Lei Jin could think that although Mo Ya was expressionless, he didn''t know how much he hated this rabbit behind his back, Mo Ya, where are you now? Lei Jin sighed in his heart.


    "There is a big bag of dried fruit." Xia handed it to Lei Jin. He picked up the grass-like objects below, smelled them, and said, "These are medicines for hemostasis and pain relief. This falcon-flavored grass, no matter how many wounds are applied, will stop the bleeding immediately, but this medicine only grows on cliffs. In the crevice of the cliff, there will be a huge eagle falcon guarding it, it is not easy to get it, I don¡¯t know how Mo Ya got it.¡±


    Lei Jin turned his back, looked at the deep night outside, and asked after a while, "He knows we''ve been together." It wasn''t a question, it was his own faint hunch.


    "The second night we were together, Mo Ya came here." Xi Ya planned to continue to hide it, but tightened her hand holding the herb.


    Lei Jin remembered that night. At the end, he almost lost all reason, and he was madly swallowing Xi Ya''s scorching heat. The two entangled in bed for most of the night, and Mo Ya was standing outside the door at that time.


    Lei Jin''s forehead rested on the cold stone wall, trying to calm himself down, and he was so confused that he couldn''t make up his mind. Why did it turn into this situation?


    Xia is good to herself. He is not a wooden man, so how can he not feel it? He has not said a word on the way, including in the tribe of the tiger clan, he can prepare everything properly and take care of himself. also very careful. If in the past, he naturally didn''t mind more than one person on the bed, and it wasn''t bad, maybe he would coax Xi Ya to be more obedient, but now he doesn''t want to do it.


    That night, Lei Jin only ate some dried fruit. Xia gathered the hay on the ground and spread it again. Lei Jin seemed to fall asleep soon after laying down.


    Xia found some half-cooked barbecued meat in the cave. Seeing that Lei Jin had already fallen asleep, he was not in the mood to eat it. He planned to sleep first and wait until tomorrow.


    Xia lay down next to Lei Jin, but as soon as she touched him, she felt that Lei Jin''s body froze and turned inside seemingly inadvertently.


    It was pitch black everywhere, and no sunlight could penetrate. Moya didn''t know what day it was, but every once in a while, someone put in some food, all of them were raw fish, live shrimp and shellfish. It was the 22nd time, Mo Ya took the stone and pried open the shell in her hand, and she endured the nausea and ate the sticky stuff in her mouth. The smell of the sea was in her mouth. Although the orcs sometimes eat raw meat. , but it doesn''t mean that they like to eat raw seafood, and they don''t know what they have done to their bodies. He is obviously a leopard orc, and he can survive safely on the bottom of the sea. The sea water is like air. Breathe smoothly.


    After observing for the past few days, he found that there was a small hole where the two chains on the ankle and waist were interlocked. His intuition told him that this small hole was the key to unlocking the chain, but the hole was too small. Thin fingers can''t fit in, he''s been busy grinding the remaining mussel shells with bone needles for a few days. It''s just that this is really not a good job. Often it''s hard to grind more than half of it, and it''s about to be healed. The whole thing is broken, and it''s useless.


    He had to be careful and careful, careful and careful, the one in his hand was the most successful in the past two days, Mo Ya made a swipe, and he was almost able to stab it in.


    Mo Ya is very happy now that she is used to being alone since she was a child. The two dads put all their attention on Ah Mo. The eldest brother is the child of Dad An Sen, and the younger brother is the child of Dad An Luo. Only he looks like himself. Ah, the two daddy have no features at all. I don''t know whose child. Although the two daddy treats the same, he doesn''t dare to be like the eldest brother and the younger brother. Coquetry.


    If someone else shut up these days in this dark place with no sound and no sound, he would have to go crazy, but he still has time to think about things. Knowing how they are, sometimes he thinks that Ah Mo has two daddy. Lei Jin has a big brother and a younger brother, maybe his existence is not that important, right?


    As soon as this idea came up, Mo Ya shuddered. After staying in this kind of place for a long time, the gloomy and dark environment will corrode people''s hearts. He can''t let this idea of ??his own continue to develop. Now he has to maintain enough Energy and physical strength, because he felt that there seemed to be a more strange existence behind the broken walls.

 Chapter 65： unbreakable

    In the next few days, Xia always spent a lot of time to patrol the sea once, but the situation was still not optimistic, not to mention mermaid, even the mermaid did not see a single scale, the sea was vast, and the mermaid lived on the bottom of the sea. Clan, so no one may ever find them unless they show up themselves.


    Lei Jin sat on the reef on the shore every day and waited for Xi Ya to come back. Although there were no beasts by the sea, Xi Ya was not worried that Lei Jin had gone far.


    It was almost noon, the sun was scorching hot, and at the seaside, especially, the waves on the sea pierced people''s eyes, and Lei Jin felt a little sticky in his palms. These were the last few pieces of dried fruit left by Mo Ya. He didn''t know what mood Mo Ya had in washing those little fruits one by one and drying them out. Just thinking about it now, it felt like a stone was blocked in my heart. It didn''t hurt, but he gasped for breath. There was a shadow covering his head, and Lei Jin knew that it was Xiya who came back.


    "I still haven''t found anything. I expanded the scope of my search this morning." Xia shook her head under Lei Jin''s expectant gaze.


    "Let''s go back to eat." Lei Jin knew that Xi Ya had done her best. After a morning of exposure at sea, Xi Ya''s face was a little red, and she didn''t know if she was sunburned.


    Xi Ya has cleaned up the cave again. Now it is much neater and cleaner. They blocked a big tree branch at the entrance of the cave to prevent other animals from breaking in.


    But when they went back today, they found that the tree branch at the entrance of the cave had been moved. Although it was not obvious, the orcs'' natural intuition and Lei Jin''s alertness made them sure that someone had come in, and there was still a strong smell of smoke wafting out. , The two looked at each other and moved quietly towards the entrance of the cave with light footsteps, but there was no movement inside.


    Xi Ya pulled Lei Jin behind her with one hand and kicked away the tree branches. After they entered, they were speechless. There was no one inside, but everything was thrown everywhere, even the firewood on the ground was set on fire. After that, it seemed that water was splashed again, and the ground was so wet that there was no footing on the ground. It was obvious that it was here to make trouble, and nothing was lost.


    "Can you smell someone coming?" You don''t need to think about it, you know it''s a person, no beasts broke in and burned things, and then disguised the hole again?


    "I don''t know, it''s a very unfamiliar smell, I haven''t smelled it before." Xi Ya also felt strange, they hadn''t even seen a shadow in the past few days when they went to the beach, how could they still make enemies with people, but if they didn''t make enemies, it means that What, Xi Ya heard carefully and said, "But..."


    "But what?"


    "It seems to have a strong smell of seawater." But he wasn''t sure if it was brought by the person who came here. After all, this place is close to the sea, and there was a strong smell of seawater in the cave, but this time it was a little different.


    "Could it be a mermaid?" Lei Jin suddenly thought of a great possibility. Since they can take Mo Ya here, they obviously know this place, and it is possible to return.


    "It''s possible." Xi Ya nodded, but they came back late, otherwise they could have been caught and asked.


    Obviously, Lei Jin thought so too. If he stayed, he might have some clues.


    "It seems that today''s lunch can only be eaten outside." Xia asked Lei Jin to sit on a stone under the shade of a tree. He picked up some dry wood not far away, sliced ??a whole wild goat that had been skinned, smeared it with seasoning, and roasted it on the fire.


    "You sit here and rest first. I''ll go get some water to rinse the hole, otherwise it won''t be possible to live in tonight." Xi Ya turned the wild goat over, slashed a few knives, and continued to bake.


    Seeing that Lei Jin nodded and agreed, Xi Ya went into the hole and went to two large wooden barrels to come out. He used the big tree trunk to dig it out overnight. After drilling two more holes, it can be used through a thick vine, although he said It''s a bit rough, but it''s okay to make do with fetching water. They don''t want to live here at home, so where did they come from?


    "If something happens, call me loudly, and I''ll come right over." Xia had said this many times.


    Lei Jin nodded helplessly again, and Xia left with confidence.


    The light yellow mutton oil dripped on the fire, making a sizzling sound, and the aroma of mutton came out.


    In fact, Lei Jin heard the movement behind him, but he didn''t have time to react at all. He beat him vigorously, and his last thought before fainting was: Come on, this year isn''t Lao Tzu''s birth year, it''s unfortunate.


    The visitor shook his huge fish tail, came to Lei Jin, turned him over, pinched his face twice, until a red mark appeared, and then he pouted and said with a breath, "Also. It''s just okay to look, and I don''t see anything special about it. I didn''t pat it on the ground with my tail, I really don''t know where he likes you."


    Thinking that Dad didn''t let him go ashore recently, saying that he found an orc, and he has been looking for something on the sea these days, he thought that it was probably Moya''s eldest brother, then this must be their female. After reading it, he had to leave immediately, but he remembered that the creek was not far from here, and the orcs came back soon. He could not guarantee that he would be able to fight, so he should not take risks.


    "Let''s go so soon?" Lei Jin, who was still lying on the ground, said lazily.


    "Why didn''t you faint?" Although he didn''t use 100% of his strength this time, he still had 80%. He was afraid that 100% would shoot the female to death.


    "Where''s Moya?" Lei Jin looked at his golden fishtail and confirmed his identity, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all.


    "By the way, since you''re here, you must bring something for him." Berg suddenly thought of this, smiled proudly, turned back, held Lei Jin, and pulled off a lot of hair.


    Lei Jin''s painful scalp was numb, and he kicked him and continued to ask, "Where''s Moya?"


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Berg sneered and said, "I just don''t want to tell you, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." As soon as he finished speaking, he had already jumped a few meters away.


    Lei Jin''s back was hurting so badly, he really fainted just now, but just a moment ago, he tilted his head slightly and avoided the vital part. Then he was woken up again.


    But listening to his words, Mo Ya is indeed in his hands.


    "Lei Jin..." As soon as Xi Ya came back, she saw him lying on the ground, quickly put down the bucket, and ran over.


    "ßÚ..." Xia held onto his back, causing Lei Jin to take a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Ya didn''t wait for him to answer, a huge red swelling slanted across the entire back from the shoulders to the waist as she lifted up her clothes.


    "What''s going on?" Xia couldn''t hide her distress. He had only left for so long. How could Lei Jin be hurt so badly?


    "That mermaid has come." Lei Jin said concisely, the burning pain on his back really made him not want to talk more.


    "This injury was also hit by him?"


    Lei Jin nodded.


    Xia saw the blood that Lei Jin bit out of his mouth because he was reluctant to bear the pain, and he had the heart to kill.


    Now the medicine Moya found really came in handy.


    Xia went back to the cave and found Moya''s cloth bag. Fortunately, they were afraid of wild animals or something. They buried the herbs under a stone in a corner and helped Lei Jin take off his clothes. Xia didn''t care about looking for anything else. It was mashed, chewed directly in the mouth, and applied to Lei Jin''s redness and swelling.


    Although it still hurts, Lei Jin has already experienced the dragon bird once, and he can endure it this time.


    Lei Jin is injured now, so he can''t eat mutton. Ah-Mei said before that if he is injured, don''t eat mutton. A few fish were caught just when the water was being drawn, and Xi Ya neatly packed the fish, took down the half-cooked goat that had already been roasted, and put on the fish to bake.


    Lei Jin and the mermaid went back and forth with Xi Ya for a few words, and finally concluded: "It seems that Mo Ya is really in his hands, that''s for sure."


    "Mo Ya shouldn''t be in danger for the time being, but how can he be rescued?" Xi Ya frowned, it would be great if she could go to the water to check, but this is obviously impossible, even if she knew it, it would still be nothing. Fazi, the two of them didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Maybe it''s not as delicious as yours, so you can make do with it." Xia brought the grilled fish over, blowing the heat, feeling that it could be eaten, and then handed it to Lei Jin''s mouth.


    Lei Jin opened his mouth and took a bite. He didn''t know what kind of fish it was, but the meat was very tender, even with many spines.


    Xia obviously found out at this time, and hurriedly said: "You quickly spit out the mouth, I finish picking the thorn, you eat."


    After Lei Jin spit it out, Xia washed her hands, picked up the thorns carefully one by one, and didn''t forget to look up at Lei Jin and said, "It''ll be fine soon, wait a minute, or I''ll go first. Get some dried fruit for you to eat."


    In fact, orcs with thick hands and feet can''t do such meticulous work at all, but Xi Ya lowered her head there and chose very attentively. Lei Jin licked the blood on his mouth, bitterly bitter, and said, "No need, Xi Ya, no need to pick, I''m not very hungry, just get me some hot water."


    "Hot water? I''ve already burned it just now." Xia turned her head and gestured with her chin to the half-buried bamboo tube next to the fire, and said, "It''s already steaming? It should be on, I''ll go get it." Because He found that Lei Jin likes to drink hot water relatively, and he will boil some hot water first when he goes to a place. These are the ones that have just been put.


    Xia took two bamboo cups and poured them back and forth.


    "Okay, neither cold nor hot, just right to drink." Xia handed it over with a smile.


    "I don''t want to drink water anymore, I want to rest for a while." Lei Jin suddenly turned his head away, not wanting to see Xi Ya like this again.


    "But you haven''t eaten yet. If you don''t want to eat grilled fish, can I get you some fish soup?" Xi Ya thought that Lei Jin was still injured, how could he not eat.


    "Enough, Xiya." At this moment, Lei Jin''s charming peach blossom eyes were full of ruthlessness and unstoppable anger rushed up. He didn''t see Xiya being so careful to please, and the hurtful words blurted out mercilessly: "Enough, Xia, it''s enough, don''t bother me anymore, I promise you to go back to the Leopard Tribe doesn''t mean I promise anything, you should understand, I''m going back just because you said that Chunji can cure me As for the rest, you''d better not think about it. If you think you should get paid for taking care of me along the way, that''s fine, it''s fair, then we''ll do it well. Isn''t that your goal? Isn''t it just to **** me? Why do you feel wronged like this? Just say it, I can''t resist now, and it''s not the first time."


    With a "click", Mo Ya let out a long sigh of relief and unbuttoned the last chain on her body...

 Chapter 66： accept Xi Ya

    Mo Ya didn''t spit out this breath for a long time, and she caught it in her ears. The faint footsteps came from a distance. This nether place was as quiet as a cemetery. Yadu feels that the sea water here is still and staying in the dark and silent environment for a long time. If I have to find a benefit, it seems that the hearing seems to have a tendency to improve.


    Therefore, even though the footsteps of the visitor were light, and the sound was automatically subdued as he stepped on the thick sand on the bottom of the sea, before the arrival of the visitor, Mo Ya closed the chain on her body and pretended to be the original one. It looked like, but as long as it moved, Moya had no choice but to pick the most comfortable position, half leaning on the reef behind her, looking very relaxed.


    Berg barefooted in a long white shirt with loose neckline and a fat hem. He seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, "Moya, I only have one request, you see, you only need to take me back. Leopard tribe, I''ll let you go, it''s that simple."


    Mo Ya did not take his words. "Why, you don''t believe me? I brought all the keys here." Bei shook the black slender bar in his hand.


    Originally, there was no trust issue between the two of them. They just happened to meet and they just happened to be rescued. Not to mention the current situation, no matter what the purpose of Berg''s eagerness to leave, he did not intend to cooperate.


    Mo Ya raised her eyelids slightly, signaling him to leave quickly.


    Berg knew that Moya would definitely not be able to forgive him, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even bother to look at him. He wanted to say soft words, but he was in no mood at this time, so he took two steps forward. Spreading his palms in front of him, he raised his mouth and said with a smile, "Look at what this is, you should know who it belongs to, right?"


    Mo Ya just looked up, and Berg had some black hair in his palm. He could know with his eyes closed that it belonged to Lei Jin. After all, the smell couldn''t deceive anyone. where?"


    Moya''s eyes are dark green and deep, and in this dark sea, it seems to give people an illusion of deep affection, but Berg understands that an illusion is an illusion, and no matter how real it is, it can''t change Moya''s mood now that he can''t wait to kill himself.


    "Your eldest brother and the female are very concerned about you, and they found them all the way, but they will never reach the bottom of the sea. If there is no help from our mermaid family, and they have been staying here, I can''t guarantee that one day I will not go to the bottom of the sea. The female you are thinking of strangling to death, you know, it is easy for males." Berg was bored and blew his hair into the sea, and then said: "It seems that your female is not seriously injured, I will beat him. When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t get up."


    The calm in Mo Ya''s eyes finally broke when she heard this sentence, and there was only cold and biting disgust left, and she didn''t bother to hide it, she shook off the chain on her body and stood up, asking: "How do I get out from here? "


    Berg quickly took two steps back, but he didn''t expect Moya to let go, but how could Moya let him escape? It''s you who is strangled."


    Berg was out of breath, grabbed Moya''s hand, and began to struggle violently, but Moya didn''t relax. At this moment, Berger knew that Moya really wanted him to die, but his heart calmed down. He said, "I won''t tell you. If I die, you don''t want to leave. At most, we will die here together."


    Mo Ya''s hand tightened, but it was released at the last moment, and she said to Berg, who was kneeling on the ground and gasping for breath, "You should thank me so that you can keep this life."


    Ah Me said that if it''s not about their lives, they can''t wantonly kill orcs, let alone females.


    The normal way is definitely not feasible, and we can only find a new way.


    "Moya, you can''t go over there, that''s the real Nether Sea, no one can come out alive from there." Seeing Moya walking towards the ruins on the seabed, Berg shouted with all his might.


    But it was too late, Mo Ya''s slender figure soon disappeared in the shadows of the ruins.


    Behind the broken wall is a deep ocean trench, with dense undersea forests and huge coral reefs everywhere. The sea water is completely still, the temperature begins to drop, and the turbidity can not see things clearly. It can be seen that this is a silent building. In the city under the sea, many buildings have fallen into the sand, Moya touched it, the surface of the buildings was covered with a layer of brittle and hard shell, and it shattered when she touched it. The complicated frescoes underneath are exposed, and the damaged ones can no longer be seen, but this is not the point. Moya estimated the general direction, moved towards the center, and stopped at a place with the densest stone pillars. This should be the temple. Since he was a child, he watched Ah Mei draw those graphics, and he still remembered the general layout of this so-called city. This is why he chose this ruins to go out. From the outside, it really Much like the periphery of the figure drawn by Ah Mo.


    "Under each temple, there is a passageway. The key to opening it lies in the third star point of the track drawn on the door." Moya remembered Ah Mei''s original words, but he remembered that Ah Mei had in his hand at that time. A black stone, and now he has nothing but to try his luck.


    Moya was rubbing on the door of a suspected temple, and there was a stone stuck at the third star point. Temples usually sit north to south. Moya turned the stone from east to west and heard "Boom". With a loud bang, the entire ocean floor trembled.


    "Moya." Berg didn''t care anymore and rushed in, but there was still Moya''s shadow in the turbid darkness.


    Xia waited for Lei Jin to finish speaking, then stood up silently, hooked Lei Jin''s waist, clasped her chin, looked at it for a while, and her hot lips came down.


    Lei Jin frowned, and quickly recovered, his teeth snapped together, Xi Ya''s tongue had no time to retract, and the **** taste filled their mouths.


    "Just do it directly, don''t use it, it''s disgusting." It''s not that he didn''t see Xi Ya''s injured expression, but Lei Jin always felt that he had to do something to get the breath out of his heart.


    "Forget it, you''d better take a rest, I''ll cook some fish soup for you, you just got injured, it''s always good to rest more, I''m looking at the clouds in the east, and it may rain heavily, you sit outside for a while , I will boil the fish soup, and then clean up the hole, otherwise it will be hard to live tonight."


    Xia said to herself, crouched down, and prepared to clean up the remaining fish.


    Lei Jin didn''t catch his breath, but smiled and said, "Okay, Xi Ya, you rejected it today, and you''d better not touch my finger in the future."


    "There''s not enough firewood, I''ll go over there and pick it up later." Xi Ya lowered her head, her golden hair covered his side face, her fingers seemed to be pricked by a fishbone, and she sucked it in her mouth.


    What else did Lei Jin say? Suddenly, a look of fear appeared in his eyes, because he saw a pair of small blood-red eyes in the grass about a meter behind Xia, and a green body the same color as the surrounding grass, spitting out long Tongue, that thing''s eyes don''t seem to work well, and the short limbs crawled slowly on the ground, but it was right in the direction of Xi Ya.


    "Xiya, don''t move." Lei Jin suddenly said softly.


    "What?" Seeing that Lei Jin suddenly changed so quickly, Xi Ya felt very strange. She looked up at him and saw that Lei Jin was staring hard behind her, so she subconsciously turned her head to look.


    "Don''t look back, Xia." Lei Jin''s hands were shaking with fear. Although he didn''t know such bright colors in nature, he also knew that it must be highly poisonous. He would rather it stared at him. , Now he finally admits in his heart that Xi Ya is not a dispensable existence, if Xi Ya has something to do now...


    He couldn''t help but took a step forward. The thing heard the movement and turned his red eyes to Lei Jin''s side. It turned out that this thing really relies on the sound to identify the direction. He took two tentative steps and saw the thing. Crawled in reverse direction.


    "Xiya, I need to be quiet now, please don''t come over to disturb me." Lei Jin said this sentence with a calm expression, then turned around and ran away. Just after turning a corner, he picked the right spot and rose into the air. Lei Jin saw it out of the corner of his eye, and he was in a mess. Fortunately, Xiya was fine, but Moya hadn''t been seen yet.


    A shadow flashed in front of him, and Lei Jin was held in his arms and threw himself to the ground. The pain did not come as expected. The warmth he had been familiar with these days told him that it was Xi Ya.


    At the same time as Xia rushed to Lei Jin, she slapped her right hand fiercely, and the thing fell on the stone on one side and fell into pieces.


    The sky was overcast, and the clouds were thick.


    Xia stared at Lei Jin under her, without saying a word, eagerly untying Lei Jin''s clothes, and caressing Lei Jin frantically with both hands, the torrential rain came suddenly, but it could not extinguish the burning flames between the two. passion.


    After experiencing the life and death just now, Lei Jin gave the most intense response to Xi Ya''s enthusiasm, panting and moaning under him unscrupulously. It felt like Xi Ya had kissed him all over, and wanted more.


    "Give it to me, Xi Ya..." Lei Jin took the initiative to spread his legs and hooked him on Xi Ya''s waist, wanting to truly confirm that this person was still by his side.


    "It''s the first time, it''s really a loss." After Xia finished speaking, she smiled wearily at Lei Jin, and slumped her head softly into Lei Jin''s neck.


    "Xiya..." Lei Jin thought of something, and looked at Xiya''s hand that was still on his waist. There were two tooth marks on his right hand, and the seeping blood had turned black.


    After a long period of darkness, Mo Ya finally floated to the surface. At this time, it was raining heavily and the sea fog filled the air. He closed his eyes. Fortunately, the light was a little dim. Even so, the eyes that had not seen the light for a long time still felt a little pain.


    Mo Ya swam ashore and crawled up the hair on her wet forehead, thinking that the cave she lived in was the closest to the sea, and the elder brother and Lei Jin should also choose there.

 Chapter 67： Moya returns

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, Moya stepped up her steps, and when she was still some distance away from the cave, she heard Lei Jin''s cry, Moya was anxious, and she didn''t care about the lightning and thunder at this time, turned into wings, and flew directly. Come here, but what is the scene in front of me, Lei Jin is naked and is pressed under the body by the elder brother, and the elder brother''s head is leaning against Lei Jin''s neck. But he soon discovered the difference, because the eldest brother was motionless, and Lei Jin''s voice didn''t seem to be doing this.


    Immediately reacted in my heart, something happened, I ran over a few steps, squatted down, held my elder brother''s shoulder, and asked Lei Jin, "What''s wrong?"


    Lei Jin was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He lost his arms. He tried several times and couldn''t get up from Xi Ya''s body. He could wait, but Xi Ya''s wound couldn''t wait. He had already seen Xi Ya. The back of his hand is turning black a little. At this moment, seeing Moya coming back suddenly, she didn''t react immediately, she just rushed up eagerly and wanted to **** the wound on the back of Xiya''s hand.


    Moya followed Lei Jin''s line of sight and immediately understood what was going on. She quickly raised her head and grabbed his arm and said, "No, you can''t smoke, you still have a wound on your mouth." Moya saw it at a glance. The bite marks on Lei Jin''s lips.


    "Moya..." Only now did Lei Jin see the person in front of him clearly, as if he had grabbed the last straw to save his life. Although he was a little flustered, he quickly sorted out his thoughts and said clearly and powerfully: "Xiya was caught by that Something has been bitten, it''s been a while. Look at it."


    "It''s a blue-green lizard, but it''s only a young one, and its toxicity is relatively low. I''ll help my eldest brother **** the poison out." Mo Ya glanced at it. Accurately judging the species, he leaned down.


    "Wait, Moya, will you be alright?" I often hear people say that helping people **** the poison out of their wounds is very likely to be poisoned. He doesn''t want one to be rescued and the other to fall down. Take care of this free time.


    Until now, Moya had a familiar warm smile in her eyes. She stuck it to Lei Jin''s lips, and said, "It''s alright, I don''t have any wounds in my mouth."


    Mo Ya didn''t stop until the blood on Xi Ya''s wound turned red.


    "Suck it clean, it should be fine."


    Lei Jin felt relieved when he saw that Xia''s breathing had calmed down, not as rapid as before.


    Mo Ya first carried Xi Ya back to the cave, and then came back to help Lei Jin.


    "What''s wrong with your arm?" When Mo Ya supported his arm, she realized that Lei Jin couldn''t use any strength at all.


    "I''m hurt." Lei Jin said lightly, seeing Moya''s obvious worry, he added: "It''ll be fine soon." It''s not a good or bad intention, just a simple thought, not because of this matter And feel that you have to take responsibility for yourself.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Ya didn''t say a word, just stared at the scars on Lei Jin''s shoulders. It has scabbed, but it has not retreated, and the hideous traces look a little scary.


    Lei Jin raised his head and looked into the depths of his eyes. There was remorse, emotion, remorse, and more heartache. He never knew that people''s eyes could express so many emotions at once, and he actually understood it. .


    "You think you''re filming a TV series, and you want to hug each other in a heavy rain. The rain is very cold, and I don''t have any clothes to wear yet." Lei Jin opened his mouth, and the subtle atmosphere just now was completely destroyed. This guy really has no romantic cells.


    He couldn''t understand many words in Lei Jin''s mouth, but fortunately, he had already gained experience from Ah-Mei. If he doesn''t understand, it''s best not to ask, so as not to be slapped. Moya just smiled. He picked up the clothes on the ground, stuffed them into Lei Jin''s arms, bent over, and hugged Lei Jin horizontally in his arms.


    "I told you that I hate this pose the most. Are you sincere against me?"


    Mo Ya didn''t answer, she just held him intently and saw the road in the heavy rain.


    "Damn Moya, where did you put your hand? I gave it to you." Lei Jin noticed the big hand on his hip, and a finger slipped into the crevice and hooked it vaguely, his scalp twitched. Ma, it exploded immediately.


    "Did you miss me here?" Although Mo Ya tried her best to suppress her voice, Lei Jin could clearly hear the teasing inside.


    His face became more and more gloomy, and he couldn''t believe that these words came out of Mo Ya''s mouth, the whole rascal. The arms were weak, and his legs were still on other people''s arms. Lei Jin opened his mouth and took a bite on Mo Ya''s neck. He couldn''t wait to bite down a piece of meat.


    Mo Ya frowned slightly, and didn''t intend to stop it, but when Lei Jin let go, she seemed to carelessly said: "I, Ah, taught me when I was a child that blood debts must be paid in blood."


    Lei Jin''s left eyelid jumped, and he cursed in his heart, "Fuck, Roger, what kind of son did you teach?" It is said that hooligans are insulting the word hooligan.


    The weather in the grassland is not bad today, but the wind from the north is a little cold. Roger sneezed as soon as he went out, sniffed and said, "It seems that someone is scolding me, shouldn''t it be Lei Jin?" Roger thought about it, that is, Lei Jin would scold him behind his back.


    "It''s been almost two months, how come there is no news from them?" An Sen was carrying two ropes in his hands, and his purple eyes were full of worry.


    Roger looked up to the north.


    "Don''t worry, Xiya and Moya will find Lei Jin, they both like him so much." An Sen hugged his shoulder and said comfortably.


    It is because he likes it that he is worried. In case Lei Jin has an accident, Xi Ya will not talk about it for the time being. Mo Ya probably won''t be able to forgive himself. Besides, he hasn''t forgotten what Mo Ya said the night before he left. I''m really afraid that the words will come true. Besides Lei Jin, why would he be willing?


    "An Luo has already gone out to find Mingya. Mingya will soon become an adult. You have to believe in his ability. After all, he is also an orc from the Leopard clan. When encountering ordinary beasts, self-protection is more than enough."


    Roger nodded, and now he can only think so, hope they can come back safely, these days, he feels more and more that this yard is empty and scary, and there is no sound.


    Mo Ya lit a fire in the cave, replaced the elder brother''s, and roasted Lei Jin and his on the fire.


    "Stay close, and the fire is warm." Mo Ya said very kindly.


    "Then take me that new dress and put it on." Lei Jin gestured to the baggage in the corner. He just tried on the clothes that Uncle Haochen made, because he was afraid that it would be damaged on the road, so he kept it in the package. , did not take it out.


    "These will be done soon, why do you have to change another set?" Mo Yami''s lashes were half-drooped, hiding the teasing smile in her eyes. Reaching out and hugging Lei Jin to his side, he lay down on his legs.


    Lei Jin felt very comfortable, so he didn''t plan to make trouble with himself.


    Moya kissed his forehead, grabbed his fingers, and kissed them one by one.


    "Did Berg hit you?" Mo Ya stroked the ends of his hair, the soft black strands entwined between her fingers.


    "Who is Berg?" Lei Jin seems to have heard this name, but how can he remember it all? But as soon as he said the words, he understood and asked, "That goldfish?"


    Moya smiled, a good golden mermaid turned into a goldfish in Lei Jin''s mouth, but this statement is not wrong, it was originally a golden fish, so she nodded and replied: "Well, It''s that goldfish, did he hurt you?"


    "The villain who attacked from behind." Lei Jin couldn''t help but spit, "Today is unfavorable, and I am always attacked by villains from behind."


    "Where did he hurt you?" When Mo Ya heard this, she actually hurt Lei Jin. She turned him over, the swelling on his back had disappeared, but he could still vaguely see it.


    Berg, it''s fine to have any grudges between the two of us, but Lei Jin is involved, so this grudge cannot be ignored.


    "You want to suffocate me?" Lei Jin buried his head between Mo Ya''s legs. It didn''t matter. The key was that Mo Ya was not wearing any clothes.


    And the two have not been together once or twice, who does not know who.


    Originally, it didn''t matter that Lei Jin didn''t speak. When he spoke, the hot air from his mouth sprayed on it, and Mo Ya''s scorching heat stood up under Lei Jin''s eyelids at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The top also touched Lei Jin''s lips, and he immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    A familiar warm and humid palm pressed against his back, slowly moving along the red traces, stopped after a while, and suddenly said, "The clothes are dry, put them on."


    Mo Ya helped Lei Jin get dressed before changing her own.


    There was an ambiguous atmosphere between the two for a while, Mo Ya obviously had no intention of speaking, Lei Jin cleared his throat and asked, "It''s been so long, why hasn''t Xia woke up yet?"


    "After the orcs are injured, rest is the best way for us to heal. The venom of the blue and green lizards is actually hidden in the eyes. If the venom comes into contact with the eyes, it is more serious, and the venom in the mouth is less. Besides, it is only a child. He must have just come out for food." Mo Ya explained: "However, I don''t think the big brother looks very good. He must have been tired recently. He was injured this time, and his body just took this opportunity to rest a little more."


    Lei Jin looked at Xi Ya''s obviously thin face, and knew that these days, he was really tired, he had to take care of himself, and he had to go out to sea every day to find Mo Ya, and he didn''t have a good rest at night.


    "You accompany eldest brother to rest here, I''ll go out to find some herbs." Mo Ya suddenly stood up and said.


    Lei Jin looked at the rain at the entrance of the cave and asked, "What herb? Are you in such a hurry? It''s raining too much outside, can''t you go when you''re younger?"


    "I''m going to find some stone orchid grass, which is specially designed to restrain the venom of the blue-green lizard. Since the blue-green lizard has appeared here, there must be stone orchid grass nearby."


    "Don''t you say that Xi Ya doesn''t matter?"


    "Just in case."

 Chapter 68： Mo Ya is relieved

    Mo Ya saw the struggle in Lei Jin''s eyes, and knew in her heart that these days, his relationship with his eldest brother day and night must have resulted in feelings. This was also his original intention of leaving. Now it has become an established fact, he should rest assured. Yes, the suffocation in the bottom of my heart should just be uncomfortable. It will be fine after a while. After all, the fact that a few of them can be together is a rare thing in itself, so it should be cherished.


    It''s just that he needs to wake up now, and since he discovered the blue-green lizard this time, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not encounter it next time, so it is better to prepare earlier. This time, it was the lucky brother who was all right.


    So Mo Ya went out in the rain despite Lei Jin''s objection. Stone orchid grows in the cracks of the stones, and the edges of the leaves have blue serrations. This season, pink flowers should bloom. The woodland was very muddy in the heavy rain, but luckily, the shilan grass was found smoothly, and Moya picked up a large handful and put it in her arms. Thinking that there is not much food in the cave, and I hunted some prey again, I wasted a little more time.


    Because the road from here was downhill, the rain was so heavy, and it was not easy to go back uphill from the original road, so Moya decided to take another road to go back.


    Originally thinking that the matter was over, he didn''t want to pursue it any more, just wanted to return to the tribe safely with Lei Jin and his eldest brother, but since Berg hurt Lei Jin, he had to get it back no matter what.


    Mo Ya just got close to the cave, and the animals sheltering from the rain smelled the smell of orcs and fled one after another. The prey on his back was already enough to eat, and he didn''t want to chase after them any more. After tightening the vines on her body, she bent down and went in. Rain seeped into the hole and it was very humid. Moya searched for a while before finding the conch half-covered in the soil in the corner, but he saved Berg. At the time, Berg had this conch on his body, and the moment Berg woke up and saw that it was a conch. His face was pale, and the fear that came out of his bones was definitely not fake, so he believed that this conch definitely had a secret that made Berg afraid, maybe he would count on it to avenge Lei Jin. Moya has put it away, and plans to go back and study it carefully.


    When Moya walked halfway, she heard a loud noise from the mountain. The ground shook violently, and it stopped after a while. Moya was shaken twice in a row in the past few days, and she felt a little dizzy. .


    Mo Ya returned to the cave, but Lei Jin was not there, and the elder brother was still in a drowsiness. He went to try it out, his breathing was steady, it should be fine, but where did Lei Jin go? Mo Ya put the prey away and came out to find Lei Jin.


    Although the rain washed away a lot of smell, but because Lei Jin had just left, Mo Ya could still find it. He followed the path and found that Lei Jin was heading towards the road he left. Mo Ya''s speed was fast, and after turning two corners, she saw Lei Jin running in front. Just as she was about to call him, she saw Lei Jin fell into the mud and struggled several times without getting up.


    Mo Ya hurried up to help him up and said, "It''s raining so hard, why did you come out? Is there something I can do when I get back? Your arm is still hurt..."


    Mo Ya couldn''t say the next words, because he saw Lei Jin''s eyes were red, he glared at him fiercely, and when he saw him coming, he raised his leg and gave him a kick.


    Moya looked not far away, there was still something he didn''t understand, because of the heavy rains, half of the mountain wall collapsed. Only the large branches sticking out can tell that this place used to be a dense forest.


    When he came out, he was afraid that Lei Jin would be worried. He had specially said that he would not go far, so he went to the nearby woods to look for it.


    "I''m fine, I''m here, Lei Jin, I''m here." Mo Ya held him tightly in her arms, patted his back lightly to comfort, she was really relieved this time, there was this person Worrying about yourself is enough.


    Mo Ya carried Lei Jin on her back and walked back with a deep foot and a shallow foot. The rain was still falling, but Moya felt very peaceful at the moment.


    Lei Jin quietly leaned on Mo Ya''s back and shouted, "Mo Ya..."


    Moya smiled and replied, "Yes."


    "Moya..."


    "Yep¡­"


    Lei Jin called out, and Mo Ya replied.


    "..." Lei Jin said something again, but Mo Ya didn''t hear it clearly.


    "What did you say?" Mo Ya turned around and asked.


    Lei Jin replied gruffly: "It''s nothing, hurry up, it''s been raining for a long time, and you will probably catch a cold when you go back."


    Mo Ya lowered her head, a sly smile appeared on her lips. It''s a pity that I didn''t lie to hear it for the second time, but since I have the first time, I don''t believe that there is no second time.


    Back in the cave where they were temporarily staying, Mo Ya quickly took off Lei Jin''s clothes. This time, he didn''t play tricks on him. It should have been better to soak in some hot water, but there was no tool to boil water, so he had to dry him first. Put on that new dress.


    Moya set up the bonfire, went to the entrance of the cave and rubbed the three pheasants that had just been beaten with some seasonings that were picked up in the woods, stuffed mushrooms in their stomachs, roasted them on the fire, and buried bamboo tubes to boil hot water.


    "Is it cold on your body?" Mo Ya packed up all this and asked next to Lei Jin.


    "One point." Lei Jin answered truthfully. He knew that there was a shortage of doctors and medicines in the wild, and it was best to say what symptoms were there as soon as possible.


    Mo Ya was half-kneeling on the ground, holding Lei Jin''s hand, while breathing, rubbing him, until the cold white fingers warmed up before letting go.


    "What?" Lei Jin was startled when he saw Mo Ya''s movements, and then he wanted to retract his legs.


    "The hands are warm, the feet are warm, and the body is no longer cold." Mo Ya let him escape, grabbed Lei Jin''s calf, and one foot soon fell into Mo Ya''s two hands.


    But the script itself is more sensitive than the hand, Lei Jin''s body trembled as he was rubbed, and he kept telling forgiveness: "It''s very itchy, no need, it''s dead itching..."


    "I''ll be comfortable in a while..." Mo Ya tightened her grip to keep him from moving.


    It was true, after a while, Lei Jin felt a steady stream of warmth coming from the soles of his feet, and his whole body felt warm.


    Seeing that his face was starting to turn rosy, Moya smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you, is your body warm?"


    Lei Jin narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Mo Ya changed the other foot and continued rubbing it, seeing that Lei Jin was as comfortable as a big lazy cat, and said, "It''s fine if you feel comfortable. When we''re all old, I''ll squeeze it for you too."


    Lei Jin''s drowsiness disappeared because of these words. He raised his head and looked at Mo Ya with complicated eyes, but did not speak for a long time.


    The pheasant hadn''t been roasted yet, but the water had already boiled. Mo Ya washed her hands and Lei Jin''s hands, poured out two cups, fed Lei Jin a hot cup, and took a little salt from the cloth bag and added it. In another cup, he blew the temperature, helped Xi Ya up, and fed him to drink.


    "Is Xiya better?" Lei Jin asked.


    "It''s not that fast. Although the toxicity this time is small, it will take two days of sleep." Mo Ya put down the cup in her hand and asked Xi Ya to lie down.


    Lei Jin had heard a few words from people before, saying that poisons generally contain anesthesia ingredients. Now that I think about it, Xia''s drowsiness should also be due to anesthesia. And Mo Ya said it was fine, so it should be normal.


    "Big brother''s body is warmer than yours, try it." Mo Ya took Xi Ya''s hand and placed it on top of Lei Jin, letting him feel it for himself.


    It''s the heat that Lei Jin is familiar with.


    The whole cave was filled with the smell of fragrant chicken. Mo Ya first picked out the mushrooms in the chicken stomach and fed them to Lei Jin. The mushrooms were soaked with chicken oil, which was smooth and tender and delicious.


    Seeing that Lei Jin was eating deliciously, Mo Ya leaned over and bit the half of Lei Jin''s mouth that had not yet entered his mouth. Sweeped clean. In the end, he still licked the oily juice from the corner of his mouth.


    In this way, the two of them took a bite and ate for half an hour before they finished the meal.


    In the middle, Xiya woke up once, and when he saw Moya came back, Lei Jin was fine. He closed his eyes, his body relaxed, and he fell asleep again. The quality of sleep was extremely good. Lei Jin wanted him to get up and eat a few times. , there was no movement at all. Seeing this, Moya really had no choice but to continue feeding him light salt water to maintain his basic physical strength.


    Lei Jinsheng was afraid that he would fall asleep, so he would get up in the middle of the night to have a look, make sure he was still breathing, and then came back and cuddled in Moya''s arms, and slept until dawn.


    The only grass bunk in the cave, Xia slept comfortably, naturally she couldn''t squeeze with the patient, but she couldn''t let Lei Jin sleep on the cold ground, Mo Ya took the shape of a beast and hugged Lei Jin with four claws Sleep on your belly.


    It was the first time that Lei Jin saw Mo Ya''s animal shape. It was a huge black leopard with bright fur, an elegant figure, and a very mighty appearance. Just before going to bed, he always liked to lick Lei Jin''s face with his tongue, making him look like a lei Jin. Population, image lost.


    At the beginning, Lei Jin heard people say that there are barbs on a leopard''s tongue, and a single lick can scrape off a layer of flesh.


    Hearing this, Mo Ya turned into a beast, with a mysterious smile flashing in her big round eyes, and said, "If that''s the case, the orc tribe would have no babies for a long time."


    Lei Jin originally thought that the meaning of this sentence was that if this is the case, the female will be licked to death, and there will be no babies. It was not long before Lei Jin really knew the true meaning of Mo Ya''s words, but that It was very late, and Lei Jin understood that it was useless.


    Lei Jin got into Mo Ya''s arms and touched the fur on his stomach. It was soft and warm. He closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully.

 Chapter 69： Bergs result

    When Lei Jin woke up, Mo Ya was still asleep, but she didn''t know when she had changed into a human form, but she still locked Lei Jin tightly in her arms with both hands and feet, and there was no gap between the two.


    The morning light of Wei Xi penetrated through the milky white fog outside the cave. The sky was not very bright. There was a rustling sound on the branches and leaves of the drizzle. Kind of childishly bright and beautiful.


    Moya, Moya, Lei Jin called out twice in my heart, maybe Moya didn''t go out yesterday, I would really make it clear to him, and I will break it from now on. It couldn''t be done either. Since he chose to accept Xi Ya, he had to separate from Mo Ya.


    When Moya went out, he had already thought about countless beginnings, but after all the calculations, Moya didn''t come back, but he heard that the mountain collapsed, Xia was in danger, he would choose to try his best to save him, Moya In the event of an accident, he would rather die with him. After thinking about it, although it was a very short thought, Lei Jin shuddered twice.


    If he is sober now, let him choose again, most likely not? At most, it was like what I said to Moya on the way back: If you died early, I would change someone to visit your grave twice a year.


    If it''s just separation, I can''t say it anyway. It''s rare that Lei Jin also wanted to pretend to be an ostrich once, thinking about waiting a little longer, and Xia was completely sober.


    Lei Jin has almost indulged in the last two days together.


    "What are you thinking again?" Mo Ya didn''t know when she had opened her eyes, and her expression was a bit soft as she had just woken up. She leaned over and took a bite on the tip of Lei Jin''s nose. The next two shallow small teeth marks.


    "Since you''re awake, get up quickly." In the early morning, what is there to be tired of two big men?


    "En." Mo Ya agreed, and first helped Lei Jin to sit up, brought the medicine bowl by the fire, and started the routine work every morning, changing the medicine for the wound on Lei Jin''s shoulder.


    "How are you feeling these two days?" Moya asked Lei Jin while wiping.


    "It''s still like that." Konoha had said that this medicine can only guarantee that it will not continue to deteriorate, and the other meaning is that it will not get better.


    "When the big brother is better, we will set off back. Chunji''s medical skills are very high, and he will definitely cure you. Ah..." Mo Ya paused vaguely, and then said: "Anyway, you Don''t worry, but the sooner the injury is healed the better."


    Lei Jin also knows this truth, but the reality is that accidents always happen one after another.


    "By the way, how''s the injury on your left leg?" Although it wasn''t obvious, Lei Jin still noticed that Mo Ya''s left leg was a little inconvenient when she turned around. It was really unfortunate that they came out this time. Injuries, illnesses, and illnesses are not complete. When you go back, you should take a bath with salt water. It is best to eat pig''s trotter noodles to get rid of bad luck.


    "Actually, it''s almost healed." They were all skin injuries, not serious, just because I didn''t have time to take a good rest, so it has been delayed until now.


    "Is that goldfish hurt?" If Mo Ya dared to say yes, then she must find a way to grab it and boil fresh fish soup to drink.


    "It wasn''t him, he was accidentally scratched by a falcon on the cliff when he was collecting herbs." But since he was talking about Berg, he thought of the conch he brought back. He had looked at it several times, but didn''t find it. What''s different is that it''s just bigger.


    "Look at this conch, what''s unusual, I''ll make breakfast." Mo Ya adjusted Lei Jin''s clothes and handed the conch to him. Turn around to make breakfast.


    After cooking rice porridge, making barbecue, and feeding two cups of warm rice porridge to Xi Ya, who was still sleeping, Mo Ya and Lei Jin studied the conch for a long time, but they did not come to any practical conclusions. Little is known about the mermaid race, and there is no way to start.


    Xia slept just right, and she thought they were noisy, so they had nothing to do and let them go away and fall in love with each other. In the past two days, Xi Ya has woken up a lot more times, but people are still in a daze. Before saying a word, she fell asleep again. Mo Ya said that getting enough sleep is the best way for orcs to replenish their physical strength. Lei Jin looked at Xiya''s face for more than a day, although he also wanted to go back to the tribe quickly, but since this is the case, let him sleep enough.


    "Let''s go to the beach for a walk, it''s raining less outside." Moya smiled, helped Lei Jin out, and blocked the entrance of the hole before walking away.


    "Bring our wooden barrel, the big one." Lei Jin ordered.


    It was really just a drizzle outside, so the two decided to go for a walk by the sea. The heavy rain made the road to the sea very difficult to walk, so Mo Ya still carried Lei Jin on his back.


    The sea has calmed down, and the two of them walked barefoot on the beach. The white wave romantically crossed the feet of the two of them, and then retreated. There were countless beautiful shells scattered on the beach. Of course, this wasn''t Lei Jin''s attention, and he wasn''t a cute little girl, so naturally he wasn''t interested in shells.


    He was looking for edible shellfish, clams, oysters, crabs, and shrimp, because the place was uninhabited, and none of these things, except seabirds, were moved. They were all fat and big, and Mo Ya didn''t know each other. Under Lei Jin''s command, they caught this and that. At first, they were pinched by crabs a few times. Later, they felt the pattern, and every time they caught it, they were accurate.


    In fact, Lei Jin has been thinking about these things for a long time, but it was Mo Ya who disappeared at first. Later, when Xia was injured, he naturally lost his mind. When both of them were all right, he remembered it.


    "Moya, we''ve made a profit now, come here quickly." Lei Jin stood beside a reef and called out to Moya who was digging for crab holes on the beach.


    Mo Ya thought that something had happened, so she came over quickly, and saw Lei Jin excitedly gestured with his chin to a few black, thorny, soft things in the crevice of the reef.


    "What is this, it looks a little disgusting." Mo Ya said truthfully.


    "I don''t know the goods." Lei Jin glared at him. It''s sad to see people who don''t know good things. You must teach them well, so as not to take them out and embarrass yourself. In a very responsible attitude, Lei Jin explained patiently. : "This is sea cucumber, a really nourishing good thing. Next time you see it, don''t be polite, just grab it, it is estimated that these should have been washed up by the sea.


    Seeing that he insisted, Mo Ya squeezed it and threw it into the wooden barrel. Lei Jin looked carefully along the reef and found five of them, each of which weighed more than a pound.


    Seeing that Moya was happy, everything was up to him.


    "It''s raining densely again, let''s go to the cave to take shelter." Mo Ya pulled Lei Jin over. The cave was very small, two people were inside, and Lei Jin was almost sitting on Mo Ya''s lap.


    The forest in the distance and the sea in the vicinity are all misty in the drizzle,


    Mo Ya turned her head to the side, pressed against Lei Jin''s lips, and sucked lightly with the tip of his tongue. The two kissed quietly in the drizzle, without any **** color.


    After a kiss, the two sat shoulder to shoulder, with Lei Jin still playing with the conch he brought out.


    "Where did this conch come from? You''ve been staring at it for the past few days." No matter how Lei Jin looked at it, there was nothing magical about it.


    "It was left by Berg." Mo Ya answered truthfully.


    Lei Jin glanced at him with a half-smile but not a smile, motioned him to take it away, and said, "Old lover, put it away, don''t break it." As far as Berg''s moral behavior, he could see this kind of thing from just one side. Where can''t escape his eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, just listen to me." Mo Ya took it over and hurriedly explained.


    "I''m not angry." Lei Jin curled the corners of his mouth, expressing that he was very happy, even if Mo Ya and the goldfish rolled off the bed, it was none of his business. It''s just that if this is the case, if Mo Ya dares to approach him again, he will definitely be ruined.


    Mo Ya knew that he was angry, so she quickly recounted the cause and effect as well as her own conjectures. Lei Jin is of course very interested in revenge. He attacked a dead goldfish from behind and pulled his hair. .


    "Bring it here again, I''ll take a look." He looked carefully at things that could be revenge.


    "Do you try blowing it twice?" Lei Jin casually suggested that he couldn''t see the reason just by looking at it, so he could only cool down and try the sound.


    Moya really picked it up and blew it twice, the sound of woo woo was very low, but there was no special tone, just when the two were about to give up, thinking that this was just an ordinary conch, and just wanted to throw it away.


    Just listening to the sound of the water on the calm sea, the waves suddenly surged, the beastman''s eyes are good, Mo Ya saw first, sitting on the back of a huge fish, sitting an unusually burly man, is coming here quickly, obviously The visitor also saw the two of them.


    Mo Ya stood up and hugged Lei Jin in her arms. At this time, the person was approaching the coast, and Lei Jin saw it clearly and said, "Cut, do you think you are Poseidon? It''s so cool to appear on stage."


    The huge whale rushed to the beach without hesitation, and the people jumped down, without hesitation, came straight towards them, handsome and cold like a knife, dark blue long hair and eyes, and even the long gown on his body. It''s dark blue.


    He smiled politely, and stared at the conch in Mo Ya''s hand with a heavy scrutiny. He asked politely, "Where did the conch in your hand come from?"


    "It doesn''t seem like it has anything to do with you?" Treating rude people can only be more rude, Lei Jin''s way of life.


    It seemed that the visitor only noticed Lei Jin at this time, looked him in the eye, and said to Mo Ya, "It''s a pretty female, but she has a bad temperament."


    "I can bear it." Mo Ya answered very seriously.


    I was so angry that Lei Jin''s teeth were itchy. It turned out that he was with me, was he enduring? But now is not the time for infighting, bear with it and settle the account. The visitor obviously didn''t expect Mo Ya to admit it so generously, and looking at the two of them back and forth interestingly, Mo Ya moved Lei Jin behind her to block his sight.


    "What''s the matter, tell me directly." Mo Ya now also knows that this person should be attracted by the voice of the conch, that is related to Berg.


    "This is my gift to my partner. How could it be in your hands?"


    "Companion? Berg?" Lei Jin and Mo Ya glanced at each other, and saw the same disbelief in each other''s eyes. Berg didn''t look like he had a partner.


    "It seems that you know him. Do you know where he is now?" The man''s face was really worried and anxious.


    Mo Ya was a little hesitant. He had seen Berg''s fear of the conch with his own eyes. Isn''t that the expression a partner should have? But it is an indisputable fact that Berg hurt Lei Jin.


    So Mo Ya nodded, but said with reservation: "We don''t know your partner, but the conch was picked up by the sea."


    "So that little thing''s home is here? Let''s see where it can go this time?" What was extremely disproportionate to the man''s bland tone was the extremely cold smile on his lips.


    He took out a few huge pearls from his arms and handed them to Lei Jin. There was some rose-red luster in the white color. It was a good thing at first glance. Said, "These are for you as a gift of my gratitude."


    They originally thought that this matter was over, and the big trouble of Berg was solved, and there was no need to worry about the trouble of the mermaid coming to them. Although Xia still slept for a long time, she could already get up for three meals. Maybe they can go home.


    But after only three days of such a peaceful day, Lei Jin and Mo Ya went out to catch the sea in the morning, and found Berg behind a big reef. He was naked and in a trance, and his whole body was full of traces left by a high degree of love. , Even the most dazzling blonde hair has dimmed, and the arrogance of the past cannot be found at all.

 Chapter 70： Wish you prosperity and wealth…

    Even if Berg was beaten to death today, Lei Jin would definitely walk over calmly without frowning, but Berg looked like he was being used forcibly, and he looked tortured. It''s really not light, of course, it''s not the first time he has seen such a scene. He has only seen a lot of the dark side of society, but no matter how many times he sees it, he can''t force himself to accept this kind of thing in his heart. What''s the point of shouting and killing people when they are having fun?


    There is sympathy, but let''s forget about taking in Berg. This is a big trouble in itself. Moya''s lessons are right in front of him. He doesn''t want to be besieged by a group of mermaids. Besides, that man is not easy to mess with. Character, of course, the most important thing is that he is not a person who repays grievances with virtue, and now Lei Jin feels that he is very good if he doesn''t take the opportunity to fall into trouble.


    I said in my heart not to cause trouble, but I saw Berg huddled together. With a pale face, Lei Jin suddenly remembered why Berg''s name was familiar, wasn''t it the friend of Jing Yue''s mouth? He also said that he wanted to take himself to the beach to meet him, but it was just by accident that the acquaintance of the two was not really good.


    Not only is it not good, it is simply disgusting.


    "Just look at Jingyue''s face." Lei Jin thought to himself, looking at the half barrel of seafood in Moya''s hand, he raised his head and said to Moya, "Let''s leave these things for him to eat."


    Since Lei Jin could look away, Mo Ya naturally wouldn''t object. She even put the bucket in front of Berg, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Berg has been in a trance these days, as if he had returned to that nightmare. Two months ago, he was tired of staying in the tribe and wanted to go out and see the outside world, despite the opposition of Dad and the tribesmen in the tribe. , resolutely set out on the road alone, and then met that man, at first he just got along peacefully like a friend, then he was imprisoned inexplicably and had a relationship forcibly. When he met Moya, he finally escaped, but he didn''t dare to go home. , Moya doesn''t talk much, but she likes to stay with him, just sit and don''t talk, but even the last person she likes was killed by herself, and the collapsed building complex in the sea of ????nether sank forever. Bottomless trench.


    Now that he was found by that person again, Dad definitely had no choice but to die with him if it was a big deal. Thinking of this, Berg''s eyes became a little more decisive.


    The food that suddenly appeared in front of him interrupted his train of thought. The familiar back made him widen his eyes in disbelief. He got up quickly, trying to grab the corner of Mo Ya''s clothes. His open legs slammed onto the beach.


    "Moya?" Berg grabbed the person''s trousers and made the final decision.


    Mo Ya lowered her head and didn''t feel very happy when she saw his embarrassed appearance.


    "Great, you''re not dead..." Berg''s voice gradually sank, but the hand holding Mo Ya''s trousers never let go.


    At this time, Berg fell, and Lei Jin saw clearly that there was a large red and white stain on the back of Berg''s thigh, and he knew in his heart that he must be seriously injured.


    "What should I do?" Lei Jin asked Mo Ya.


    "What do you say, we will do what we do." Mo Ya was obedient and left the choice to Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin actually knew that most of the people here lived a simple and simple life. Mo Ya didn''t necessarily want to save him, but this person was a bit irritating. Lei Jin frowned and said, "Let him feed the fish here."


    Mo Ya nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go back." She also took the initiative to break away Berg''s hand, came to help Lei Jin, and left without a moment''s delay.


    Lei Jin was stunned, he wanted to persuade Moya a few words, and he agreed, but Moya agreed without hesitation.


    Mo Ya laughed inwardly, she was silent for a while, and then she talked and said, "Actually speaking, this person didn''t kill us. It''s really not good. Just find a cave and throw him in it?"


    "As you please, just don''t let me see him." Lei Jin waved his hand impatiently.


    In this way, Mo Ya carried Berg on her back, grabbed Lei Jin with one hand, and returned with the half bucket of seafood in the other.


    Because Lei Jin said that he didn''t want to see Berg, Moya remembered that there was a small cave near where they lived. It was better concealed, but it was a little smaller. Moya didn''t choose that place at first, and now he puts Berg in the cave. It''s just right there.


    As for the injury on Berg''s back, neither of them could do anything, so they had to put some food, water and herbs in the hole and wait for Berg to wake up and cook by himself.


    The three of them had dinner together in the evening and chatted casually about what happened in the past few days.


    There was no seasoning, so Moya boiled the seafood she picked up in water, and only added a little salt, but it tasted very fresh. Moya didn''t touch it at all, just peeled it for Lei Jin.


    Mo Ya told Xia about their encounter with Berg, Xia pondered for a while, and said: "If you save it, save it, but according to what you said, that man may not give up, after all, this is not a place Our tribe, we should be careful."


    After saying this in a serious manner, Xia stretched her waist with a smile and said, "I slept comfortably for a long time, my bones are rusted, I will go out for a walk tomorrow."


    "Are you sure you''re all right?" Lei Jin couldn''t believe it when he saw that he was still drowsy in the afternoon, but now he was jumping up and down.


    "It couldn''t be better." Xi Ya could feel the change in Lei Jin''s attitude towards him. In the past, even when the two of them were the most intimate, there was always a layer between them, but now it is more natural.


    Xia Duo is a shrewd person. From the first time I woke up consciously, I felt it, and I was very happy. Originally, the injury was seven points, and now I have ten points.


    "By the way, in the bowl on the side, what are you ordering, the light is quite bright."


    "It''s whale oil." Lei Jin replied, the whale that washed up on the beach naturally couldn''t survive, so he and Moya brought back some whale meat. They wanted to try it, but the taste was just average, similar to beef. , It is much harder to chew than beef, and the teeth are directly pantothenic acid.


    "I also picked up a piece of ambergris." In modern times, this is like a piece of gold, but here, Lei Jin didn''t think of any use.


    "Open your mouth." Seeing that Lei Jin was only talking, Mo Ya said briefly.


    Lei Jin opened it reflexively, but this time it was not just the shrimp, but also Mo Ya''s tongue.


    "I''ve eaten enough at the bottom of the sea. I didn''t want to touch it at all, but now I think it tastes good." Moya kissed enough, and licked the corner of her lips to exit.


    "Then I''ll try it too." Lei Jin didn''t have time to say anything, but Xia hooked him around his neck again, and came up to him, and swept his mouth up and down, inside and out.


    "What are you two doing?" Lei Jin raised his eyebrows and glared at the two people who were casual. Recently, the two of them didn''t know what kind of tacit understanding they had. more frequent trend. The grass bunk is much wider now. The three of them are together. Even when they sleep at night, they will be squeezed in the middle, and then someone''s hand is rubbing on him.


    Xi Ya took the things in Lei Jin''s hands and looked at them. It was gray and black, and it tasted a little sour and fishy. I didn''t know him. She returned it to Lei Jin and said, "But this whale oil is better than the one at home. The resin is much better, brighter, and has less smoke."


    Mo Ya also nodded and said, "It''s not convenient to bring the tribe back, but if the tribe goes east, isn''t it also the sea? Let''s take a look next time."


    This matter has been revealed for the time being, and every time it happens, Lei Jin really can''t do anything about it.


    Now that Berg has been rescued, they can no longer watch him die, and people still can''t walk around, so they go there every day to put some food, sometimes Xi Ya, sometimes Mo Ya.


    Lei Jin had also seen it twice in the past, but Berg looked sullen, and no one seemed to want to talk to him except Mo Ya. Lei Jin didn''t want to bother with him in his current state.


    But they probably won''t be able to take care of them for a few days, because Xia is completely healed, and they are about to leave here.


    Today, Lei Jin found a pair of trousers from his bag and brought them to him. Mo Ya came with him.


    Berg was leaning against the wall with one hand and leaning against the corner, scratching his throat with the other.


    "Beg, are you alright?" Mo Ya asked after sitting down with Lei Jin.


    "It''s alright, maybe I''ve eaten a bad stomach these days." Berg wiped the corner of his mouth, only when he was facing Mo Ya did he look good.


    "What are you doing here?" Berg is now lukewarm towards Lei Jin, but it is much better than his previous hostile attitude.


    "For you." Lei Jin motioned to put down the trousers beside him. The dress on Berg''s body was a little sour these days.


    Berg obviously also thought of this, raised his sleeves and smelled it, his face was slightly red, and he said not to be outdone: "You don''t need to meddle in your own business."


    He put his pants aside in his hand, and put them on under the cover of the coat. Lei Jin took a deep breath when he heard Berg lift his leg clearly.


    Berg put the old clothes that had no color on him and put them aside. It''s been a few days, and the marks on his body are still so spectacular, scratches, bite marks, fingerprints, everything is not lacking, I know this in my heart. The situation could not be concealed from these few people, so they were simply generous.


    But it didn''t take long for him to calm down, and he didn''t know which words provoke him. Berg jumped up like a rat with his tail stepped on, lost his temper, and blasted both of them out.


    "Didn''t you say this Berg is a male merman? Why do I feel like I''m pregnant?"


    "Maybe it''s true." Said Wuxin, listened intentionally, Moya pondered for a while, and told Lei Jin that the golden male mermaid that Berg had told him before could conceive a baby by itself.


    "In that case, Berg is really pitiful. No matter what kind of person Berg is, but if he is forced to have children, no one should be willing, right?" Lei Jin said.


    "What if it was you?" Mo Ya asked.


    "Me?" Lei Jin laughed and said, "You all know that the so-called females here are different. No matter how many times you do it, you will never have children." He suddenly turned his head to look at Moya, and asked, "Or do you have any? What are you hiding from me?"


    "No, I''m just making an analogy." Mo Ya''s eyelashes drooped slightly, avoiding his gaze. He had heard from Xi Ya that Lei Jin had already taken Bi Ai Hua. Ask a question and see his attitude.


    "If it were me, I would kill the child and never give him a chance to be born." No matter what the purpose of Moya''s question today, Lei Jin did not intend to give them the possibility of imagining.


    "Why, he is your child after all." Mo Ya''s face changed slightly, but Lei Jin''s answer was so indifferent.


    "I still have to go back after all. What is the need for a child who is destined to be abandoned?" Lei Jin actually didn''t want to entangle with Mo Ya on this issue, which would remind him of a lot of past events that he didn''t want to remember.


    Today, Moya went to deliver lunch to Berg, and only Lei Jin and Xia were left in the cave.


    Xi Ya was lying on the grass with her arms on her back, with a piece of grass in her mouth, squinting at Lei Jin, who was sitting at the entrance of the cave basking in the sun, and said casually, "I remembered that you promised me to do it. of."


    Lei Jin was slightly startled, remembering this, but now in this situation, he said, "I remember, but not now."


    Xia didn''t plan to wait any longer. There were many dreams in the night. Who knew that Lei Jin would regret it again one day. Seeing Lei Jin getting up and wanting to leave, he stepped forward, hugged Lei Jin''s waist tightly from behind, and kissed him fiery. Walking along the base of the ear to the neck, without giving him a chance to refuse, he reached in with both hands and touched Lei Jin''s smooth skin, and began to pull off his belt.


    The sudden kiss caught Lei Jin off guard, and before he regained his senses, he felt that the flower in front of his eyes was already carried by Xi Ya and pressed onto the grass.


    Xi Ya held Lei Jin''s waist with one hand and pressed it against her, while the other hand rubbed his body to unbutton his clothes, and her eager kiss was immediately pressed.


    Lei Jin wanted to resist, but when he thought of agreeing to Xia, he let Xiya press down and took off the clothes on his body. Xia''s kiss was warm and eager, and the numbness of pleasure quickly spread throughout the body.


    But Lei Jin suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly stopped him: "No, Mo Ya will be back soon, Xi Ya, please stop." Although he wanted to make a break with Mo Ya, he didn''t want to do it this way.


    At this time, Xia couldn''t stop. She only took Lei Jin''s hand and touched between his legs, where it was as hard as iron.


    Despite this, Lei Jin still did not agree and refused: "I promise to let you do it, but let''s change the place, not here." He already felt that Xi Ya''s hand had touched the forbidden area in the depression under his lower back.


    People are not as good as heaven, and Moya came back in the middle, which started the prelude to the entanglement of the three people.


    The sudden entry made Lei Jin frown uncomfortably. After all, he had several relationships with the two of them, but the feeling of being inserted in addition to being uncomfortable was uncomfortable. Let him do this. It''s just that the effect was surprisingly good, even Lei Jin couldn''t deny that he had an unprecedented pleasure in the hands of Xi Ya and Mo Ya.


    As long as you are happy, it seems that being inserted is not a difficult thing for people to accept. Lei Jin is distracted by Xia''s intensive hits, and thinks in a daze.


    "What are you thinking about?" Xia dragged Lei Jin''s buttocks with both hands and caressed erotically, and asked softly, her clone deliberately brushed the sensitive points in his body and pulled it out again.


    The unsatisfactory emptiness in the back hole made Lei Jin look at Xiya impatiently and said, "Come in, come in quickly..."


    "Do you want me?" Xia buried in Lei Jin''s chest and sucked hard, spreading Lei Jin''s buttocks further apart, and quickly inserted it into the seductive little pussy, slamming into the sensitive memory in her memory. point.


    Lei Jin screamed out from the intense pleasure, and Xia stretched out her hand to hold the top, which had overflowed with turbidity, and whispered: "It''s still early."


    "Let go..." The pain that could not be released made Lei Jin frown and groan.


    The stimulation at the front made the back acupuncture tighter, Xia groaned, grabbed Lei Jin''s waist, and pumped it impatiently.


    Lei Jin knelt on the ground, his hips were cocked, his knees hurt a little, his back was clinging to Xi Ya''s chest, Xi Ya had already vented in his body twice, but his gripped front end was not released once.


    The pleasure is getting bigger and bigger, and the pain is getting higher and higher.


    "Xiya..." Lei Jin called out his name, the meaning of begging for mercy was self-evident, but Xiya did not soften his heart.


    Lei Jin was going crazy with the tossing, and the front end was obviously going up, but he was forced back again and again by Xia.


    Xia vented again and pulled Lei Jin''s body from the ground. The two returned to the grass bunk. Xia lay down, supported Lei Jin''s waist, and slowly sank and swallowed her avatar until Completely submerged, another round of vigorous expedition began. One hand always grabbed Lei Jin''s front end.


    Lei Jin was covered in sweat, only gasping and groaning under Xia''s quick thrusts.


    "You''re back?" Xia said to the entrance of the cave.


    Lei Jin''s body froze with his back to the entrance of the cave. At this time, the person who came back didn''t need to think about who it was. He had tried everything to avoid it, but he still bumped into it. In this case, let''s just do it to the end. Lei Jin twisted his waist and took the initiative to swallow Xiya''s avatar, while on the other hand, he was always paying attention to Mo Ya''s movements, but he was shocked to find that Mo Ya didn''t leave at all, but turned to him. Came here.


    "Distracted..." Xi Ya kneaded at the front of him, neither light nor heavy.


    "Ah... Xi Ya..."


    The movement from the grass shop behind him shocked Lei Jin, and immediately wanted to turn around to take a look, but Mo Ya had already pasted her clothes with the cool air outside.


    Cold behind him, hot in front of him, Lei Jin is like living in a world of ice and fire.


    "Don''t mind adding someone?" Mo Ya bit the tip of Lei Jin''s ear, reached over with one hand, lightly twisted the cherry red on Lei Jin''s chest, and the other hand spontaneously received Lei Jin''s front end. The coolness in Mo Ya''s hand made him shudder.


    "No, no..." Lei Jin shouted, although he always knew that they wanted to share wives, but he would never agree to such a thing.


    "It will be very comfortable." Mo Ya licked Lei Jin''s bare shoulders and tempted, and started to rub and scratch her hands.


    "No, I...don''t...promise...en...let go..." Lei Jin let out a broken moan under the front and back of Xi and Moya.


    "Promise, I''ll let you out." Mo Ya hooked Lei Jin''s chin, and before he could catch a breath, the tip of her tongue came in, tangled fiercely, and she didn''t want to hear his rejection again.


    It was only now that Lei Jin could see clearly, Mo Ya''s eyes seemed to have a strong desire to eat him.


    "promise me."


    "Moya..."


    Xia was also unwilling to be ignored below. She suddenly increased her strength and slammed it with a slam. She lifted Lei Jin''s waist and pressed it down heavily, hitting the sensitive point in Lei Jin''s body time and time again.


    Lei Jin''s loud scream was swallowed by Mo Ya''s mouth, but the speed of his hand was getting faster and faster. Under the attack of the two, Lei Jin was powerless to fight back.


    "Let us have you together." Mo Ya reluctantly persuaded.


    Even though Lei Jin was about to be defeated by the thrill, he still kept shaking his head.


    Xi Ya and Mo Ya also took time to look at each other. When Xi Ya leaked into his body again, the fiery liquid almost burned his inner wall. Mo Ya finally let go of the front end that he had been pinched from beginning to end, losing both of them. The support of Lei Jin was powerless to lie on Xia''s body, immersed in the aftermath of the long-lost climax, but he felt a little panicked when he felt Moya''s departure behind him.


    I want to open my mouth to keep it, but the relationship between the three people, what should I do in the future?


    Before Lei Jin could think about it, he felt that his eyes were darkened and his eyes were covered with something.


    "What are you going to do? Take it down." Lei Jin shouted sharply, but the hoarse voice after the affair was not deterrent at all, but added a bit of provocation.


    "Since you don''t want to see it, let''s treat us as one." Xia supported Lei Jin''s waist and exited. Lei Jin snorted lightly because of the numbness left in the inner wall. The touch is more sensitive.


    But it didn''t take long for the back to be empty, and the waist was pulled back and arched by the arms stretched from behind. The small holes that had been entered several times were already soft and no longer needed any lubrication. The open legs easily accepted the back. The man inserts impatiently.


    "Mo Ya..." Lei Jin gasped, Xia was still under him, who could imagine who was behind.


    "Uh...uh..." Xia pressed down on Lei Jin''s head and kissed him.


    The familiar way of twitching, the hot and wet **** intensified the pleasure of Lei Jin, and every collision made him groan loudly.


    "Slow... Slow... Mo Ya... En..." Lei Jin couldn''t move, he could only let the other party insert, pull out, insert again, and pull out again. The constant pleasure brought his reason to the verge of collapse.


    "Then who am I?" Xia''s fiery hand swam on Lei Jin''s body.


    "Moya...ah..." The sticky sound of water from the lower body made the **** between the two go more smoothly. The climax was getting closer and closer, forcing Lei Jin almost out of breath.


    "Ah... let go... Xiya... let go..." Moya''s liquid was sprinkled on the inner wall again, but Lei Jin''s front end was pinched again.


    Later, Lei Jin was pressed on the grass bunk, raised one leg and was penetrated by people from top to bottom. He was held in his arms face to face and entered. The person behind separated his legs and was entered by the person in front. Confused, he couldn''t tell who was who, and he only knew that from beginning to end, he had only released it twice.

 Chapter 71： determine relationship

    Afterwards, Lei Jin spread out on the grass bunk, with his legs wide open, he didn''t even have the strength to close it, his lower body was covered with white, wet and sticky marks, and the grass bunk was also messed up by three people.


    It was not clear who had withdrawn from his body, and the wind entered the place where he was propped up, bringing a bit of coolness.


    Lei Jin doesn''t know when it is now, because the cloth strips on his eyes have not been taken off.


    "Take him to wash, I''ll clean up here." This was Xi Ya''s voice, and it was a little hoarse, but it was undeniable that there was satisfaction inside.


    "En." This was Mo Ya''s voice, close at hand.


    Lei Jin felt that the cloth strips on his eyes were loosened, and the sudden light made him close his eyes uncomfortably.


    Mo Ya picked up a fairly clean piece of clothes scattered on the ground, wrapped it around Lei Jin, held it in her arms, and planned to go to the creek in the forest to wash it.


    It turned out that the sun had not yet set, and the sun was bright outside the cave, but it should have been several hours since lunch.


    Although there is no difference between day and night for the orcs, but in the bright light here, hugging Lei Jin''s body and looking at Lei Jin''s body so carefully. After that, he started to clean up the place, put his fingers in, and the turbid fluid left in his body flowed down the roots of his legs, Mo Ya''s eyes flashed, he lifted his legs, and entered slowly, but this time it was special. Be careful, because he knows that Lei Jin is already very tired from the tossing of the two today.


    Lei Jin was already mentally prepared, he just snorted softly and let him go.


    In the forest after the rain, the air is fresh, the figures of the two overlapped, and the layers of ripples on the water spread out.


    When they came back, Xi Ya had already tidy up the cave, and it was still clean and tidy, but there was still a faint smell of fierceness just now.


    In Lei Jin''s stuporous drowsiness, someone helped him up, crossed each other with his mouth, and fed some food, which seemed to include chewed meat and rice porridge.


    When Lei Jin woke up again, there was no one around, only himself was left in the cave, it was very quiet, there was a large golden halo where the sun could shine at the entrance of the cave, and a green leaf was blown in by the wind and fell on the edge of the grass. Judging from past experience, it should be another noon. He tried to sit up, but the soreness from the depths of his body made him frown.


    Lei Jin closed his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc: Lei Jin, you are really ugly like this, when did you start to get to this point? like an abandoned woman. He also had a relationship with two men at the same time. At that time, he felt sorry for Roger. It turned out that in the end, he would end up in such a situation. He must go back. The modern society is where he should be, not here at the same time. Have an unclear relationship with two men. Lei Jin made a bold decision at this moment.


    "Lei Jin, are you awake?" Mo Ya heard the movement outside, and came in with a steaming wooden bowl in her hand.


    "When you wake up, get up and eat something? You haven''t eaten breakfast yet." Mo Ya saw Lei Jin''s fingers move, but didn''t make a sound. She knew in her heart that he was awake, but she wouldn''t forgive yesterday. behavior of the two.


    "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have added it later." Mo Ya shook his hand and said.


    When Lei Jin heard the first half of the sentence, it seemed like a human voice, but the next sentence made him almost jump with anger, and then he heard Mo Ya continue to say aggrieved: "But I haven''t touched you for a long time, you and eldest brother were at that time again. ¡­¡±


    Not wanting to hear him repeat what he was like at the time, Lei Jin interrupted him with a light snort.


    "Get up and drink some water, your throat should be uncomfortable." Mo Ya helped him up, leaned on her, and fed half a bowl of water first.


    "Brother, go and deliver something to Berg, we should leave in the next two days." Lei Jin just drank the water, his lips were still glowing, Mo Ya bowed his head and kissed lightly.


    "Stay away from me." Lei Jin said. Although he had already drank water, his voice was already hoarse. No matter who shouted for most of the afternoon, it was impossible for him to have a good voice.


    "Okay, don''t be angry with me, I made rice porridge and your favorite mushrooms, let''s go out to eat." Mo Ya brought his clothes over and helped him put on his shirt. Only then did Lei Jin realize that he had been eating all the time. She didn''t have any clothes on, she just slept in one of Xi Ya''s clothes.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you some medicine, it''s still a little red and swollen." Mo Ya spread his legs and looked at the forbidden area, suppressing all his emotions, calmly put some green concoction on it, and said: "There is no Biai, these are ordinary anti-swelling medicines, maybe it''s better to slow down."


    Mo Ya said it calmly, but Lei Jin wanted to eat him. Holding his breath, he lifted his leg and kicked him, but instead it pulled behind him and hurt for a long time.


    "Moya?" Lei Jin thought for a while and called to him during the meal.


    "What?" Mo Ya, who was bowing her head to feed the meal, raised her head, with a deep warmth that could not be hidden in her eyes.


    "US¡­¡­"


    "Mo Ya." Xia''s voice was a little flustered and anxious, and the figure passed over before she could see it. Seeing that Lei Jin was being eaten by Mo Ya in his arms, he said, "Lei Jin, are you awake?"


    "What happened?" Mo Ya asked quickly when she saw his expression.


    Xia glanced at Lei Jin before saying, "That Berg suddenly said that his stomach hurts, and then he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. That, that place seems to be bleeding."


    Although Xi Ya sometimes looks prudent and sometimes rogue, but in fact, it is only Lei Jin who is related, and this is all a recent incident. When encountering such a thing, he has a little experience. no.


    "He looks unbearable in pain." Xia added again.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lei Jin said, since he knew that Berg was overpowered and might have children, Lei Jin paid more attention to him.


    "Then let''s go." Now it''s definitely not possible to carry it on the back, Mo Ya directly hugged Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin could also distinguish the importance of it. Now is not the time to worry about it, so he just stayed in Moya''s arms, and the three of them soon arrived at the cave where Berg was temporarily staying.


    Before entering, I heard a scream from Berg.


    The three of them came in and saw a huge golden fish tail, slapping the ground like crazy, and there was a lot of blood on the ground and Berg''s body.


    Mo Ya put Lei Jin at the entrance of the cave, for fear that Berg would hurt him due to his gaffe.


    The two of them went in, avoiding the slapping range of Berg''s fishtail, went around, and pressed his shoulders from left to right.


    "Beg, what''s wrong with you?" Berg''s strength was huge at this time, and the two of them worked together to suppress it.


    "Moya, it hurts, my stomach hurts... ah... it hurts..." Berg''s eyes were red, his mouth should have been bitten, and a little blood oozes out as soon as he spoke.


    "Moya, give me some medicine, medicine..." Berg desperately grabbed Moya''s wrist with his backhand and pleaded.


    "We still have some pain-relieving herbs in it, why don''t I go get it?" Seeing him like this, Xi Ya might be in pain in the next moment.


    Mo Ya was ruthless and shook her head.


    "Moya, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have hurt you females. You gave me medicine... It really hurts." Seeing Moya shaking his head, Berg thought he was still resenting himself because of Lei Jin.


    "Moya?" His younger brother is not such a cold-blooded person. Although he looks indifferent on the outside, can he not know the brother he grew up with? what is it today?


    "Beg, let me ask you, is it possible that you have a baby in your belly?" Although everyone didn''t mention Berg''s matter clearly, several people knew it.


    Xi Ya didn''t know about the golden mermaid yet, so she frowned suspiciously, but didn''t ask at this time.


    On the contrary, Berg''s expression was shocked, and an extremely painful look quickly appeared in his eyes, and said: "No, no, impossible... Absolutely impossible..."


    Is it just really impossible? Only Berg knew in his heart that when he was imprisoned, the man came to entangle him every night. The pregnancy of a mermaid was six months. , Even if he didn''t ask about it deliberately, he still had basic common sense.


    Looking at Berg''s reaction, the three of them knew that the possibility of pregnancy was half, or even more than half.


    But the first time the three of them encountered such a thing, they were helpless, but they didn''t dare to give the medicine to Berg. Finally, Lei Jin came up with an idea to give him some hot porridge cooked by Mo Ya and eat it. It''s always good to have something warm, right?


    Seeing that Berg had been dead and reincarnated early since he heard Mo Ya''s question, he also knew that he couldn''t ask anything, and now he can only be a dead horse and a living horse doctor.


    Xia and Moya poured in two bowls of rice porridge together, and Berg seemed to be tired from tossing, and soon fell asleep.


    "Is there still blood there?" Lei Jin asked without any scruples.


    "It seems to have stopped." Xia glanced at it and replied a little embarrassedly.


    The three settled Berg and came out.


    Lei Jin didn''t want to stay in their arms, Xi Ya supported him from left to right, and cherished it carefully, as if he would be blown away by the wind in the next moment.


    "Let''s sit there for a while, I have something to say." Lei Jin gestured to a large dry rock by the side of the road.


    The terrain here is high. The three of them sit here and can see the sea not far away. The vast blue sky makes people seem insignificant in front of this nature.


    "What are you going to say?" Xia asked.


    "What I want to say is that I can accept the two of you." As soon as they saw a hint of joy on their faces, they heard Lei Jin say: "Don''t worry, listen to me."


    The two felt that since Lei Jin was willing to accept them, there was nothing else that could not be agreed, so they calmed down obediently and listened to Lei Jin.


    "But I''m not going to have any ceremony with you." He knew having a ceremony here would be like getting married in modern times, so he didn''t want to.


    "Why?" Mo Ya pushed Lei Jin''s hair behind his ear, trying to see his expression clearly.


    "I must go back to my original world, you and I can only be a bed partner." After a series of changes in the past few days, Lei Jin is no longer as optimistic as when he first came, and he lives alone in this strange world Going down, it''s almost impossible.


    He can only rely on these two people now, and if he pays, he will be rewarded, which is fair. In his perception, if it does not involve feelings and only maintains the relationship in bed, there is nothing he cannot accept.


    "What is this?" Xi Ya lowered her voice.


    "It''s okay if you don''t accept it." Lei Jin responded with a sneer.


    "If it was anyone else, would you not hesitate to make such a request?" Mo Ya''s mood was obviously not good, and the two of them knew a little bit about Lei Jin''s thoughts. As for why he did this, the two People also understand, but understanding does not necessarily mean understanding.


    Lei Jin frowned, thinking that if he was replaced by someone else, he pressed himself to move, and dared to come in, wouldn''t he be abolished?


    There was not much reaction on his face, and he asked, "Are you agreeing or not? A word."


    Mo Ya stared at him without speaking, and it seemed that she knew she was unwilling.


    Lei Jin was irritable and looked away.


    On the contrary, Xi Ya suddenly smiled very happily and said, "If we agree, will you never mind having a relationship with us in the future?"


    "Big brother..."


    "I want to listen to Lei Jin." Xia waved her hand to stop Moya from speaking.


    Although Lei Jin felt that it was a bit strange that his attitude changed so quickly, he still nodded affirmatively.


    "That''s good." Xi Ya''s purple eyes were unfathomable, and she continued, "Then you shouldn''t mind doing it with us." He patted the big stone warm in the sun where the three of them were sitting .

 Chapter 72： Picked up Mingya one

    This is nothing to be humiliated, Lei Jin told himself, it is the price that must be paid for survival, is there any other way? Don''t talk about it, have the three of them been living like this for nothing? What to do in the end? It''s not that he doesn''t know the relationship between Xi Ya and Mo Ya, so he has to make it more clear and choose a way that everyone can accept, so that they can get together and break up.


    Therefore, a similar scene that was only a day apart is being staged again. If there is any difference, it is probably a different place. Also, only Lei Jin is naked, and the other two are very neatly dressed.


    Lei Jin''s clothes were casually scattered on the grass on one side, which shows how anxious the people who took them off were at that time, and it was too late to put them away.


    "Hmm..." Mo Ya hugged Lei Jin''s violently undulating body in her arms, bowed her head and demanded forcefully in his mouth.


    The forbidden area behind him was constantly stabbed by Xi Ya''s tongue, reaching a depth that he had never seen before. The soreness of his waist had made him almost lose the strength to kneel, but from time to time the fluffy body rubbed against him. what it feels like.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he accidentally swept into a golden color, reflecting the sunlight, as bright as brocade.


    "Go away...uh..." Moya blocked what he had just said, and Lei Jin began to struggle vigorously. If he read it right, behind him was the animal shape of Xi Ya.


    With people, he can accept it, but with a real leopard, he can''t accept it.


    The inner wall was licked and sucked thinly, pressing precisely to the sensitive point, even curling up her toes, panting and falling into Mo Ya''s arms. Xi Ya''s tongue was still inside him, but he was unable to break free.


    Mo Ya raised her hand to wipe the sweat on the forehead of the person in her arms, and shook her head silently at Xi Ya.


    Xia glanced at Lei Jin, who was already very tired, with helpless struggle in her eyes, and finally turned around and changed back to the human form. When she met Lei Jin''s temper, she could only admit it. Who made them like it? Listen to him. If so, a person who is simply able to go crazy, wants to force but is reluctant.


    He even traded his body with them? Do you think they just wanted to do it with him? I can''t help it, let him have a baby, and see where he can escape?


    The two cooperated tacitly to help Lei Jin get dressed, but the objection was invalid, and they hugged back.


    "What about this Berg? We''ll be leaving soon, but his condition is not very good. It''s better to be able to contact his clan." Xia held Lei Jin in her hands, but she still walked easily.


    "I don''t think he doesn''t want to, or he doesn''t dare. The man''s origin, it is estimated that their clan can''t be provoked. Otherwise, why did Berg get caught this time?" Berg should have been arrested in the mermaid tribe this time. taken away.


    "Go to sleep if you want, I won''t do anything to you again." Xia saw that Lei Jin obviously had no strength, and she was still holding on with them, feeling both funny and distressed.


    Lei Jin''s eyelids that were about to close, opened them again after hearing the words, and looked at him cautiously. Finally, he couldn''t bear the sleepiness and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Why did you provoke him? After all, we forced him. A person who was so unrestrained, even if he wanted to do it, he had already beaten him. How could he come up with such a method today." Mo Ya touched Lei Jin His face, thinking of his arrogant and easy-going temperament back then, although Lei Jin tried his best to show that he didn''t care, it was undeniable that since the injury, Lei Jin was somewhat depressed. Saying these words today, there is probably no way to do it, right? If it was the previous Lei Jin, it would be hard to imagine that he would say what he said today. At that time, Lei Jin''s mind was full of self-reliance, and then he found his way home and left as soon as possible.


    "That''s right, it''s just that with his indifferent and stubborn temperament, he may never be able to get close to him without coercion." Xi Ya said lightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "Forget it, I''d better go back to the tribe first and put His arm is healed, and I don''t want to see him inactive now."


    Mo Ya had already packed everything, and Xia had prepared dinner, but Lei Jin was still sleeping and had no intention of waking up.


    "Aren''t you going to get sick?" Mo Ya asked.


    "The temperature is not high." Xia was also a little worried, sat down and tried the temperature against her forehead.


    "That''s why we''re tired of him." After all, the two of them spent an entire afternoon with him yesterday afternoon.


    Xia thought for a while, and felt that it should be the reason. She touched the clothes on Lei Jin and said, "Why is it so trendy? On the clothes."


    "It shouldn''t be, it was just replaced for him at noon today, and I cooked it on the fire last night." Mo Ya also came over to take a look, touched her hand, and frowned, "Why so much on my body? sweat?"


    Xi Ya undressed him, and when he saw it was, she said angrily: "It should be a low-grade fever, I shouldn''t be angry with him at noon, since he was injured, his body has not been very good, and I was still there at noon. He took off his clothes outside, the sea breeze was so cold, and he still hasn''t recovered from what happened yesterday afternoon."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, I also have a share. There are only herbs for reducing swelling and pain. It would be troublesome to burn it." Mo Ya first took off Lei Jin''s clothes, unbuttoned her own clothes and hugged her. , by the fire.


    The wooden bucket made by Xi Ya was also about to be ordered. The whole bucket was filled with water and roasted on the fire. The bucket was scorched by half, but the water soon became hot. The two wiped his body and fed him some porridge and rice. One night they took turns holding him in their arms to keep him warm.


    Xia and Moya were originally a little angry with Lei Jin, but in this way, how could they dare to be angry, they were simply their nemesis.


    The rain has stopped now. They prepared enough food for Berg, and left him whatever they could.


    They still thought about being able to contact his clan for Berg. After all, it was inappropriate for Berg to live alone outside, but he was strictly rejected, and his face became cold on the spot.


    "I''ve never seen such a ignorant person." Lei Jin was so angry that his brain hurt.


    Therefore, even if they found out that Berg was secretly following him these days, they didn''t plan to pay any attention to him.


    The wind was strong during the flight, and they planned to walk for two days, take care of Lei Jin by the way, and then fly back.


    Berg was hanging from a distance. The three of them didn''t expect that after the fallout, Berg would come over, so I didn''t notice it for the first two days. When I found it on the third day, it was already quite a distance from the mermaid tribe. Now, it is impossible to send him back, and it is unbearable to leave him in an unfamiliar jungle, so he can only follow him first, and then make plans later.


    That night, they didn''t find a cave. The forest was too wet because of the rain, so they planned to nest in a tree for one night. This is normal for orcs, but it''s a bit hard for females. The night in the jungle is very good tonight. The bonfire under the tree has just been extinguished. The three of them are sitting on the thick branch of the tree. Through the gaps between the leaves, they can still see the sky full of stars. In addition to grass and insects, there are other small sounds. , but seeing that both Xia and Moya didn''t care, Lei Jin didn''t worry.


    "The first time I met the little guy was in the tree." Lei Jin said suddenly, and he seemed to be in a good mood. "At that time, I thought, I will never go to the tree branch again in my life."


    Xi Ya wrapped around his waist, for fear that he would fall off.


    "You can see my younger brother when you go back." Mo Ya said, Lei Jin really didn''t see any special thoughts for his younger brother, but his love was self-evident.


    "It''s been more than half a year since I got here." At first, he wanted to miss the modern life very much. After all, he had a pretty good life in the modern age. He didn''t have to leave. Now that there is hope to go back, he naturally does not want to miss it.


    But now he thinks about those less and less. He feels that this is not a good phenomenon, and he cannot be restrained here. No matter how much reluctance to give up, it is not where he should be after all. And he hates this inherently weak position, and many things can''t be resisted even if he wants to.


    When it comes to this topic, the other two don''t know what to say.


    "Go to bed early, we have to travel tomorrow morning." Moya''s kiss on the lips was very warm.


    "Beg is in trouble." Xia listened with her ears sideways, there was also a faint smell of blood in the wind, he shook Lei Jin''s hand and said, "You and Moya stay here and don''t make a sound, I''ll go and see Look."


    "Be careful, brother." Mo Ya said.


    Xi Ya nodded and quietly descended the tree, her vigorous figure quickly disappeared in the thick night.


    Hearing the roar of the beast not far away, Lei Jin raised his head and glanced in that direction, but in the night he couldn''t see anything, only a few faint green eyes kept flashing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some jackals, big brother can handle it." Mo Ya said softly in his ear.


    Lei Jin was looking at that place intently, and when he listened to Mo Ya''s words, he was taken aback and said with a frown, "It''s none of my business."


    The jungle soon regained its calm before, and Xia returned with Berg.


    Berg''s expression was a little awkward.


    Xi Ya carried him up and tied a vine to his waist by the way.


    "Hey, why are you tying me?" Berg didn''t have much room to move around on the tree, and even though he wanted to escape, he had nowhere to go, but he was finally **** by Xi Ya.


    "I''m afraid that you will fall and die at night." Xia smiled slightly, her attitude was extremely kind, and her subordinates showed no mercy.


    When Moya got up in the morning, Moya had a fire roasted meat, and Lei Jin walked around casually. Berg ran to the back of the tree and vomited. He leaned over to Moya, looked at the roasted meat with sad eyes, and said, "I want conch meat. "He''s been following Moya and the others for the past two days, but he just ate some of the dried meat they left behind, and there was no taste in his mouth.


    Lei Jin wanted to go and kick him, how could there be conch for him in this jungle? It''s okay to look for something, isn''t it?


    "If you go back with us, you may never be able to eat those things." Mo Ya pointed out a cruel fact.


    Berg immediately lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Lei Jin, do you think you found something good?" Xia raised the thing in her hand from afar and smiled at Lei Jin.


    Moya also looked over when she heard the words, and said in surprise, "It turned out to be the horn of the Muxian ox, eldest brother, where did you find it?"


    The horn of the ox, Lei Jin knew, was what Roger said could be used to make a bow.


    "Isn''t this the thing that ran to my side last night?" Yesterday he found a small tree hole not far from Moya and the others to live in, when he saw a behemoth running over, Puntong lying beside the tree died. A group of predators followed.


    Of course he didn''t know that thing, but he was still impressed by the two horns that stood up high.


    "This is enough for you to go back and make two bows. If you take them out to hunt in the future, you won''t be afraid that the bow will break." Xia handed it to Lei Jin for him to take a look.


    Under the rising sun in the forest, these two sturdy horns, with small spiral patterns, are very beautiful, with a clear color of beeswax, and they are extremely tough just by looking at them.


    "The arm is broken, what is there to hunt?" Berg murmured. The success was exchanged for two cold eyes from Xia and Moya.


    Lei Jin looked like he didn''t care, glanced at Berg''s stomach lightly, and said, "Pregnant people should take it easy."


    Berg bit his lip and stared at Lei Jin, his face turning blue and white.


    "The front is the tribe of the wolf clan. Although we have seen each other a few times while hunting, we don''t have much friendship. Let''s go around." Xia said.


    Others naturally have no opinion.


    Before they could go far, they saw the smoke billowing in front of them, and a small silver figure took the lead, running at the front, followed closely behind by people number 40 or 50, all with wooden sticks in their hands.


    "I really didn''t mean it, help..."


    Xi Ya and Mo Ya looked at each other, their eyelids jumped, and they knew immediately that trouble was coming. Because no matter how the voice sounded, it was the little brother they thought should be at home.

 Chapter 73： last piece

    Xiya and Moya could hear it, and of course Lei Jin could hear it too. He shouted at the figure who was running around and running farther and farther, "Mingya..."


    Mingya''s fluffy ears trembled, he seemed to hear Lei Jin''s voice, was he dreaming again? Mingya looked up at the sky, but now the sun is just right, it''s not night, she hasn''t slept yet.


    Mingya stopped there, shaking her head and thinking about things, but the people behind her came around.


    When Xia and Moya saw that the battle was wrong, they didn''t care about watching the show, so they hurried over to relieve the siege. Just now, they saw that the people chasing Mingya were all females, so they didn''t plan to help. First, they knew that these females couldn''t hurt the younger brother. Second, they were orcs. Maybe the leopard clan and the wolf clan would conflict because of this.


    The many young females of the wolf clan were just chasing people, but they didn''t find Xia and Moya. At this time, they saw other orcs present, and the two were rare and beautiful, and immediately felt a little embarrassed because they were both Hair was disheveled, clothes were disheveled, and several people didn''t even wear shoes, and came running barefoot.


    Xia was naturally generous, she didn''t seem to see the discomfort of everyone in front of her, she asked with a very friendly smile, "I don''t know what my little brother did in the wolf tribe?"


    "Your little brother? You are all from the Leopard clan?" A young brunette, with a handful of wet hair, came out more and more, with a black stone hanging from the slightly open neckline.


    "Big brother." Mingya heard Xi Ya''s voice arching her small body and flexibly drilled out from between the legs of the crowd, which led to a mess of the female crowd.


    "You little brother came to peek at the young female bathing in the daytime." The brown-haired youth was not ashamed.


    Lei Jin raised his eyebrows and snorted: "The little guy has grown up." When he was with him, his hands and feet were not honest, but now he has become more aggressive, and has developed into running on other people''s territory and peeking at females At this point, I haven''t seen each other for more than two months, people haven''t grown up, but Sedan has grown up a lot.


    "Lei Jin, is it really you who came back?" Mingya wagged her tail, her eyes lit up, she raised her two front claws and pounced, but before she got close, she was kicked out by Lei Jin.


    "Lei Jin?" Mingya drooped her ears and got up, with unrecognizable grievances in her eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Jin gestured to the group of people behind him with his chin.


    "Mingya doesn''t know either." He just wanted to find some water to drink, but as soon as he showed up and saw nothing, these people came to chase and beat him.


    "Do you dare to admit it when you peeked?" The brown-haired youth raised the stick in his hand and said with a bad expression.


    "Mingya didn''t see anything." Mingya stared at Lei Jin stubbornly, this sentence was clearly addressed to Lei Jin, he didn''t want to look at those people, and Mingya''s females were not as good-looking.


    "Then how did Mingya come to the wolf tribe?" Moya bent down and patted the little brother''s head comfortingly, not to trespass to other tribes, these are common sense, the little brother should know.


    "Mingya brought back a little baby." Mingya raised her paw and scratched her forehead twice, not daring to look directly at her second brother.


    "What little doll?" The brunette youth''s expression changed, as if he had remembered something, but he said, "When we saw you, we didn''t see any little doll."


    "It''s just a little gray wolf, still in the grass." Mingya replied not to be outdone.


    "Ah? Gray? It''s not the child of the Qinghe family, is it?" A man in the back stepped forward and said next to the brunette youth.


    "Take us there to see." The brunette young man said to Mingya.


    Under the leadership of Mingya, the group went back in a mighty manner. They turned around a forest. Surrounded by several low mountains, there was a lake. The lake was overgrown with green grass. The view is pretty good.


    "Little fox." Mingya shouted as she ran, but there was no movement at all.


    Seeing this, the young brown-haired man said angrily, "What about the child you said?"


    "Little fox, my eldest brother and second brother are here, come out quickly."


    "Quack, say it earlier." A black crow flapped its wings and flew up with a head of grass clippings.


    The little fox also poked his head out of the grass. Under his claws, there was a gray baby wolf several sizes bigger than him, with a white belly facing the sky, obviously asleep, with small bubbles spitting out of his mouth.


    The brown-haired youth walked over a few steps, gently picked up the little wolf cub and put it in his arms, wiped the dirt off his head, nodded to Mingya and said, "This time we misunderstood, since we are here. , come to our tribe to rest and then go."


    Lei Jin didn''t expect the matter to be solved so easily. Looking at the posture just now, he thought that Mingya would be beaten even if he had enough reasons.


    As if Xia knew what he meant, she smiled softly and said, "If it wasn''t for the younger brother''s coming-of-age ceremony, he wouldn''t have done it. Those people were just frightening."


    There is such a reason? It seems that this continent has its own set of survival rules. Lei Jin looked down at the grinning little guy crouching beside him. Every time he caused trouble, he was lucky every time.


    "It''s getting late today, so we''ll stay here for one night and leave tomorrow morning." Mo Ya said, in fact, they had been sleeping in the wild for several days in a row, and they also wanted Lei Jin to have a good rest.


    The misunderstanding was explained clearly, Mingya tentatively touched Lei Jin''s side, saw that Lei Jin just glanced at him and didn''t lift his foot, so he rested and leaned over boldly.


    The wolf tribe was built in a dense forest in front of a mountain. The tall houses of Black Stone Yellow Grass are arranged in a random pattern.


    When strangers come to the tribe, they have to go to the patriarch to say something, and this time is no exception, but as soon as they enter the tribe, they are surrounded by the family of the little wolf baby who has heard the news before they can go there.


    As soon as Xi Ya and Mo Ya came up, they were dragged and said a lot of words of thanks, and in the end they realized that the one who was lying beside the female and acting like a spoiled child was the real master.


    At night, they stayed at the patriarch Yuqi''s house. This was a newly appointed patriarch. He looked very young, but he was very stable. The young man with brown hair was the patriarch''s partner. He later introduced himself as Mu He.


    They ate large pieces of boiled meat at night. Seeing that Lei Jin''s face was not very good, Mu He also seemed to have wounds on his body, so he took a few pancakes and put them on the pot, baked them, and handed them to Moya who was feeding.


    "You give him this to eat. This is unique to our wolf clan, and females like to eat it."


    Mo Ya took it over and thanked him, breaking it into small pieces and feeding it to Lei Jin.


    Since Mu He started baking just now, Lei Jin felt that those yellow pancakes exuded a very familiar taste. Only then did he really confirm that they were tortilla pancakes. The taste was much rougher than the ones he had eaten in modern times. But the taste of corn is pure.


    "Muhe, I would like to ask, is this corn, the thing you use to make pancakes, is it yellow with a lot of grains?" Lei Jin tried to make it clearer, and moved his fingers to indicate the length.


    Mu He smiled and said, "It looks good, but it''s much smaller." Seeing Lei Jin''s interest, Mu He put down the bowl in his hand, and simply went to the kitchen to get two dry corns. , slightly reddish in golden yellow, but not as big as Lei Jin''s slap.


    "All of your tribes eat this?" Lei Jin asked.


    "There''s only one point, it''s all reserved for females." Yu Qi interjected from the side.


    "Yeah, the land in the west of our tribe is very dry. Only planting this and small land fruits can grow better, but it''s not much."


    "Little Earth Fruit?" Lei Jin asked curiously.


    Mo Ya fed Lei Jin a sip of water and said, "Let''s eat first."


    In fact, there are many things that each tribe tacitly does not ask each other about, especially about the source of food. Although the orc tribes are mainly meat, in order to avoid the famine years, each tribe has other preparations.


    Mu He didn''t seem to care, and continued: "Fortunately, I took a handful of them just now. Look, this is a small fruit." Mu He spread his left hand, with a few light powder on it. particle.


    Small fruit? Isn''t that just peanuts? Lei Jin just glanced at it and recognized it.


    "It''s just that this thing is boiled in water when it is first cooked, and it tastes good, but it doesn''t taste very good when it''s hard."


    "You can use it to squeeze oil." Lei Jin thought for a moment and said.


    "Extracting oil? How to extract it? What is it used for?" Yu Qi quickly asked key questions when he heard the words.


    "I don''t know how to squeeze it." Lei Jin didn''t lie to them. He has eaten peanut oil, which doesn''t mean he knows how to squeeze it out, but that''s the truth, so he said: "In short, I just want to find a way to squeeze out the oil inside. That''s it." Lei Jin motioned to take a peanut, crushed it in his hand, and there was a little oil stain.


    "Let''s cook a little, it''s delicious."


    After the meal, the family of the little wolf baby came again. This time, they were not empty-handed. They also brought something. It turned out to be two large pieces of cloth. It''s soft, a bit like cotton, and the cloth towels used at home are also made of this material.


    I can''t help but shove it to them, and I have a few words with Yu Qi before leaving.


    "I really want to thank you all this time." Mu He and the others sent the people out, came back, and said to Lei Jin and the others, "To tell you the truth, Qinghe is Yuqi''s most powerful competitor for the patriarch, although he failed this time. Yes, but with some people who have been dissatisfied with Yu Qi, this time thanks to your help in finding the child, we eased our relationship."


    Lei Jin thought to himself, no wonder, seeing the little fat wolf at that time, this Mu He was the same as seeing his own son, so there was a reason behind it.


    At night, the four of them were naturally one room, and Berg, who had been working as a wallpaper from the wolf tribe, had a separate room. Mingya didn¡¯t realize it until his elder brother was helping Lei Jin undress, and crawled over to ask: "Lei Jin, what''s wrong with your arm?"


    After listening to the second brother''s explanation, Ming Yaba was on Lei Jin''s body, and tears fell down, sliding down his neck all the way to his heart.


    Lei Jin suddenly felt hot and flustered. This was the first time someone cried for him since he was injured. He lost his arm and couldn''t even take care of himself. Still in this strange world, he didn''t want to cry, but his eyes were dry. Yes, not even a single tear.


    "Okay, don''t cry." Lei Jin felt empty when he heard what he said.


    "Lei Jin, don''t cry, if it hurts, just pull Mingya''s ear." Mingya felt that Lei Jin was sad when he saw that Lei Jin''s eyes were dark and there was no shadow of anyone.


    Mingya pouted her buttocks, her head arched into Lei Jin''s hands, and her ears moved.


    Lei Jin grabbed angrily and said, "Look at that eye and see me crying? Go to bed now, we have to travel tomorrow."


    "En." Mingya blinked away the tears in her eyes, shrank her body, nestled into Lei Jin''s arms, and said, "When Mingya grows up, Mingya will protect you well, so that you will not be hurt or sad. "


    Lei Jin naturally didn''t take his children''s words to heart.


    "By the way, how did you find that little fat wolf?" Lei Jin knew that there was an insider when he saw Mingya''s guilty expression at the time.


    "It''s not me, it''s the little fox. He shouted that he was hungry and said that he caught a little wild dog and planned to bake it. Later, he found out that it was a baby wolf clan."


    "That is to say, that little fat wolf was captured by you from the beginning?" Lei Jin heard it.


    Mingya grinned and nodded embarrassedly.


    Although he had made sufficient psychological preparations and saw Mingya admit it, Lei Jin still didn''t catch his breath, and after a long while he found his own voice and said, "Okay, this matter, you are in the wolf tribe for thousands of years. Don''t say it out." It is estimated that if people know it, it is not thanks, and they have the heart to kill them.


    Xi Ya and Mo Ya have long been accustomed to the superhuman ability of their little brother who has been in trouble and can always escape miraculously.


    "Tomorrow, if Mu He asks you again, you will say that you want the black stone on him." Before going to bed, Mu He said that in addition to giving them some corn and peanuts, he asked them what else they needed. Lei Jin believed in his own eyes. The stone on Mu He''s body was very similar to Jing Ping''s, so there must be some connection.


    As for Jingping, Lei Jin placed it with Xia because he didn''t like wearing things on his body.


    Mo Ya lay on the other side, heard what they said, and took out the piece in her pocket. It was brought out from the bottom of the sea. She wanted to show it to Ah Mo, but Lei Jin also wanted these stones. reason?

 Chapter 74： Mingyas Secret

    Mingya is an obedient child, although I don''t know why Lei Jin likes that stone, but since Lei Jin said it, he will do it obediently, so Dang Muhe asked again the next morning what else they needed. When the time came, Mingya spoke accurately without blinking her eyes, saying that she wanted the black stone hanging from Muhe''s neck.


    Mu He didn''t say anything, but Yu Qi''s face darkened first, thinking about what was hanging on his female chest, how could this little orc of the Leopard clan be so clear, even the color is clearly described, just seeing Mingya''s young age, thinking There is no reason to care about the calculation, and I can only hold back my anger and have nowhere to vent.


    Mu He''s face was a little hesitant and hesitant.


    "Can''t you give that?" Mingya innocently blinked her big blue eyes.


    "No," Mu He glanced at Yu Qi, took off the stone from his neck and handed it to Ming Ya without saying anything, and said, "Why do you like this little guy, this is a gift from Yu Qi. My present." But the present is not this one, so it doesn''t matter if you give it?


    "Thank you Mu and brother." The thing went smoothly, Mingya gestured to Lei Jin with the tip of her tail up, and politely thanked the person with a smile.


    Seeing his small movements, Lei Jin pretended to be calm on the face, and laughed until he gasped. It seems that this little guy is not without a brain at all.


    Berg continued to be his wallpaper without any sense of existence, which made Lei Jin, who had always known his arrogant personality, feel very strange, but it was none of his business, and he didn''t bother to ask.


    "By the way, I almost forgot one very important thing. If you want to go back to the Leopard Tribe, go east and pass through a huge wasteland. Recently, a large group of hunter-toothed beasts have come there. We have quite a few wolf tribes. The warriors are already injured there, and some of them just didn''t come out, I advise you to go south, go over the snow-capped mountains and then go east." Yu Qi packed the peanuts and corn for them and handed them to Xi Ya, Thinking of this, I warned them cautiously.


    Hunter tooth? Lei Jin and Mingya didn''t know, but Xia and Moya had met before. They were huge in size, very ferocious in personality, and had sharp canine teeth at the front. Basically, there was no possibility of escape for the prey bitten by him. And like to attack in groups, orcs have to avoid three points when they see it.


    At this moment, it began to rain lightly again, which was approaching the end of the rainy season, but there was more rain, and the tall snow-capped mountains standing on the south side of the wolf tribe in the light rain felt a little more desolate.


    Of course, there is no problem with Xiya and Moya taking three people to fly over the snowy mountains. Mingya is okay to say, but Lei Jin and Berg don''t have any clothes to keep out the cold, so they will definitely get frostbite, especially Lei Jin, who is female and born The physique is inferior to that of a male orc, not to mention the injuries on his body.


    They thanked Yu Qi for his kindness, and decided to follow the original route to the east, through the wasteland, and back to the prairie. Seeing this, Yu Qi had no choice but to tell the approximate location of the hunter-toothed beast, hoping they could avoid it. past.


    Xia carried Mingya on her back, Moya carried Lei Jin on her back, and had to hold on to Berg. After flying for two days, a huge wasteland finally appeared in front of her eyes. There were few forests, strange rocks, and barren and overgrown weeds from the cracks in the rocks. Drill out. At first glance, there seemed to be no living creatures, only the sound of the wind whistling in the wilderness.


    They tried their best not to stop, but the wasteland was too big, and it was impossible for Xi Ya and Mo Ya to fly over it without a break. According to what Yu Qi said, they tried their best to avoid the area where hunter-toothed beasts haunt and rest. No fire, eat cold hard jerky and cold water.


    This is already the fifth day of entering the wasteland. Fortunately, they have not seen the shadow of the hunter tooth beast, but they know that luck cannot be with them all the time, so they still need to be careful.


    Today, they only stopped near evening. There is a small spring here, the mouth of the bowl is as big as the mouth of the bowl, but the amount of water is not small.


    Xi Ya found a cave. The cave was deep and damp. She could hear the sound of water ticking from somewhere, but it was better than it was concealed enough. The entrance of the cave was densely populated by unknown small shrubs and trees. vines.


    Mo Ya stayed to look after the others, and removed the rotten grass and weeds in the cave, and Xi Ya went out to pick up some hay and firewood.


    "It''s too dirty inside, the three of you should sit outside first." Mo Ya found a branch to gather the debris in the hole.


    Mingya licked Lei Jin''s hand, raised her head and asked, "Lei Jin, are you tired?"


    Lei Jin was drowsy, leaned lazily against the sun-scorched rock wall behind him, and said, "It''s okay." This body is badly damaged now, and there is no energy at all.


    "Mingya, will I get you some water to drink?" Mingya saw that Lei Jin''s lips were white with dryness.


    "Okay." Lei Jin replied casually. In fact, although he felt a little thirsty now, he felt even more tired. The tiredness in his bones seemed to have a hole in his body, and his strength kept coming from that hole. The stream is gone, Lei Jin wants to wait for the streamer, probably this person will be fast, but he is still holding on, not willing to drag others down. Although he had never seen the hunter-toothed beast, it could be seen from the cautious attitudes of Xia and Moya that they might have really run into trouble this time. Since it can''t be helpful, it''s good not to add a burden.


    "Then just wait, don''t fall asleep, Mingya will be back soon." Mingya saw that Lei Jin''s eyes were about to close, and she licked Lei Jin''s hand again and told him.


    "I''m going too." Berg clapped his hands and followed.


    In fact, the spring is very close, only about ten steps away. Mingya lay on it and took two sips, then hurriedly transformed into a human figure and came back with water, but before taking two steps, the water in her hand leaked out. , Holding it again, leaking it again, holding it again, leaking it again, and again and again, but couldn''t bring back a drop of water, Mingya was sweating profusely.


    Berg couldn''t stand it anymore, and scolded: "Idiot, you won''t let Lei Jin come and drink by himself. As for your three brothers, are you so delicate to him?"


    "Lei Jin is tired." Mingya was dissatisfied with Berg''s bad words about Lei Jin and was unwilling to pay attention to him.


    "Then you should take it back." Berg hugged his arms and said coolly.


    Mingya wanted to find a bigger leaf, but the plants on the wasteland had very small leaves due to lack of water. In the end, Mingya simply lay down and took a sip by herself, and came back with bulging cheeks.


    Lei Jin closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep. He suddenly felt a little wet on his lips. He knew that Mingya had come back from fetching water, so he opened his mouth naturally, sucked and swallowed. His dry and smoking throat felt a lot better. But why is it warm? Lei Jin was startled and immediately opened his eyes to see Ming Ya''s enlarged face close at hand, slightly shy, his eyes staring blankly at him.


    "Mingya, what are you doing?" Lei Jin asked calmly.


    Mingya licked Lei Jin''s lips again, blushing, and said, "This is the first time Lei Jin has kissed Mingya."


    Lei Jin was speechless, and his ability to pretend to be innocent afterwards was a family heritage.


    "It seems that your life is not so easy, dealing with three, can you bear it?" Berg now has a leisurely mood.


    But Lei Jin didn''t intend to cooperate, so he raised his eyebrows and smiled: "You still worry about when your adulterer will come to arrest you?"


    Berg said angrily: "He doesn''t know where I''m going."


    "He doesn''t know, but Yu Qi knows." He didn''t bother to ask, it didn''t mean he couldn''t see that Berg was hiding from Yu Qi. As for why, Lei Jin didn''t know, it was probably related to that man, he was just cheating Fraud Berg.


    "How do you know they know each other?" Berg rushed over fiercely, grabbed Lei Jin''s shoulder, and asked.


    "Go away, you." Mingya pushed him away, spread her arms and stood in front of Lei Jin, preventing him from coming again, and said fiercely: "You are not allowed to hurt Lei Jin."


    Berg got up from the ground, gritted his teeth, and said, "Who cares." He turned around, sat down at a distance, and said to Lei Jin, "But if he really finds it, I''ll talk about the stomach. It''s Moya, let him get away."


    Lei Jin didn''t have the strength to argue with him, thinking to himself, Berg, if it''s nothing, just blow it here, is that man such an easy character to fool? If it is, you will not be played by someone in the palm of your hand.


    "It will be good in two days. When we get out of this wasteland, we can eat something hot." Afraid that the fire will attract hunters, they ate cold meat and cold water as usual tonight. Not daring to set fire to dry, Mo Ya held Lei Jin in her arms to prevent him from getting cold.


    "En." Lei Jin agreed in the dark, indicating that he heard it.


    "Is there something uncomfortable on your body?" Mo Ya groped up and down on him to check.


    "No, let''s sleep." Lei Jin whispered, the others should have fallen asleep.


    Mo Ya wrapped Lei Jin with the piece of cloth and stuffed it into her arms.


    In the middle of the night, Lei Jin suddenly opened his eyes because he heard a strange sound and was approaching step by step.


    Mo Ya''s **** touched his lips in time, and tightened the arm around Lei Jin''s waist, signaling him not to move for the time being.


    It was only then that Lei Jin saw that Xia had transformed into a beast and sneaked to the edge of the cave. His eyes were especially bright in the darkness.


    The sound was getting closer, and the bushes were heard to be trampled over, and the branches snapped and snapped. Xiya arched her body and was ready to go, Moya put Lei Jin next to Mingya...

 Chapter 75： Under Mingyas Secret

    Life and death are just a matter of a moment. When the first one suddenly rushed in, Xia flew up to meet her and was caught off guard. It didn''t take much effort to hear two screams from the comer, and she struggled on the ground twice. There was no movement, Xi Ya threw the dead prey under her claws far out of the hole, and roared twice, intending to warn, Moya and Mingya also echoed twice, telling them that there are three orcs here, Thought it would be best to scare them away.


    "We still encountered hunter-toothed beasts. These guys will never die when they encounter their prey. The possibility of leaving is very small. My brother and I will go out later. You stay by Mingya''s side and don''t leave him." Moya has already Transformed into a beast shape, licked Lei Jin''s face and instructed, and solemnly said to Mingya, "Take care of Lei Jin." He looked up at Berg, who had also woken up, and added: "If possible, there are more Berg."


    Berg snorted and said, "I''m also a male mermaid anyway, and I need to be protected by an underage orc? As long as your little brother is soft, it''s good to be able to protect yourself." , Berg also transformed into his animal shape, and a huge golden fish tail was faintly visible in the darkness.


    "Second brother, Mingya doesn''t want to protect him, and he''s not good to Lei Jin." Mingya rubbed her nose close to Lei Jin, and looked at Berg with dissatisfaction.


    "Mingya, be good." Moya rubbed his head and said nothing, because there was no time left.


    Outside the entrance of the cave, countless pairs of yellow beast pupils flashed in the darkness, flashing a cruel and cunning light.


    Xia and Moya stood side by side, the faint moonlight penetrated in, and the long shadows of the two fell to Lei Jin''s feet.


    When encountering such a thing, no one will believe it if you say that you are not afraid at all, but Lei Jin knows what is the use of being afraid, how to protect yourself, and it is serious not to drag people down, little guy? just forget it. If it really doesn''t work, let him run first. If the little guy can''t do anything else, it should still be possible to escape.


    Suddenly, there was a long squeak from outside, and groups of hunter-toothed beasts began to approach.


    "Be careful yourself, I don''t have time to collect corpses for you." Lei Jin finally couldn''t help but shout.


    The two of them turned back together, their four big eyes shone brightly, and they wagged their tails to please.


    "Idiot, look ahead." Lei Jin was really powerless.


    Taking advantage of the moment they turned around, the two hunter-toothed beasts planned to sneak attack, but the body that had just jumped over was slapped back by Xi Ya and Moya without looking at one person and one paw, and fell to the ground.


    Most beasts are bloodthirsty, and the hunter-toothed beasts are no exception, even more ferocious, and the strong smell of blood stimulates their animal nature.


    Xi Ya and Mo Ya saw that the three newly dead hunter-toothed beasts were quickly eaten by their companions, and the hairs on the back of their necks stood up. They had seen cruelty, but cruelty. It is very rare to even eat your own companion''s.


    The hunter-toothed beasts quickly swarmed and launched an attack. Xia and Moya rushed out to fight with them, and they fought and retreated to take them away from the cave.


    Lei Jin and the three of them were in the cave for some time, maybe a long time, maybe not a long time.


    "Why is there no movement?" Berg said suddenly.


    Lei Jin''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know if he was lucky or not. He had been in this world for so many days, and this was the first time he had encountered a large-scale beast hunting. People have traveled in the wild for so long without encountering them.


    Xia and Moya will be fine, right? Lei Jin wanted to go out and have a look, but if he didn''t, going out by himself would distract the two of them and increase the danger to them. He was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "You two don''t move here, I''ll go out and have a look." Berg''s expression was rarely serious. Although he was dragging a fish''s tail, he moved quickly and neatly.


    Mingya stood beside Lei Jin, stunned her ears, and kept her guard up for a moment. Hearing Berg''s words, his pupils shrank, and he said, "Don''t go out."


    It was too late, and I heard Berg exclaim in surprise.


    A huge hunter-toothed beast was standing at the entrance of the cave and was approaching step by step. It didn''t seem to be in a hurry to hunt, but the maliciousness in its eyes was not to be mistaken. He was bigger than any one just now. The body is four or five meters long, with a slender neck and a large head. At this moment, his mouth is open, revealing a row of sharp teeth.


    Berg took a few steps back. Seeing that Lei Jin and Mingya were still inside, he just stopped in his tracks, thinking to himself that it would be better to die here than to die at the hands of that man in the future, although for the sake of this nasty man. It wasn''t worth Lei Jin''s death, but thinking about it, apart from being a little arrogant and having a bad mouth, this person was actually pretty good to himself.


    "Mingya, you will take the opportunity to take Lei Jin out later, and leave this dead thing to me." Berg turned his back to the two of them, staring at the hunter tooth beast in front of him vigilantly.


    "Beg, what do you want to do?" Lei Jin didn''t expect Berg to do this.


    "I''m not for you, don''t you know that I have always liked Moya?"


    As soon as Berg finished speaking, he took the initiative to attack, swung his tail suddenly, and slammed the head of the hunter tooth, but it was cunningly dodged, and Berg quickly threw it a second time, and the two quickly fought together. , revealing the gap on the right.


    "Lei Jin, I''ll carry you out." Mingya whispered.


    "But what about Berg?" Looking at the situation, Lei Jin saw that Berg was obviously not an opponent, but he was only flexible.


    "I''ll take you out, hide it, come back and help him." Mingya didn''t wait for Lei Jin''s objection, and wrapped him with her tail, but Mingya was too young, Lei Jin could only barely lie on top of him, fortunately With a strong tail, Mingya rolled up Lei Jin and ran.


    But before taking a few steps, the hunter-tooth beast, who had already cornered Berg into the corner, saw the two escape, and immediately turned around and slammed down with a paw, Lei Jin snorted extremely sullenly.


    "Lei Jin..."


    "I''m fine, hurry up." Lei Jin said calmly.


    Mingya didn''t see the back, but when she heard the wind, she spread her claws with Lei Jin and ran away.


    In a hurry, they ran around, but they finally found a small tree hole that could only accommodate one person.


    "Lei Jin, hide here and don''t come out." Mingya heard that there was no movement around, there should be no danger here.


    "En." Lei Jin nodded, the sky was already gray, and the night of killing was about to end. Except for him and Mingya, everyone else''s life and death are uncertain.


    "Why is the fur on Mingya''s body red?" Mingya walked two steps in place, and found that red blood dripped down her back, but she didn''t feel any pain on her body.


    "It belongs to Lei Jin." Thinking of this, Mingya rushed to Lei Jin''s side, tears streaming down her face, and asked, "Lei Jin, where did you get hurt? Tell Mingya, and Mingya will lick it for you."


    Although Mingya ran fast just now and the hunter tooth beast''s paw was not solid, a large piece of flesh was still pulled off Lei Jin Hou''s shoulder.


    No one gave them time to grieve. The hunter-toothed beast had already followed the blood trail to find it, and behind it were a dozen smaller ones, but no matter how small they were, there were three of Mingya''s big ones.


    Here comes this group again? Guess he didn''t have enough space for them, Lei Jin thought to himself.


    Mingya was still crying while lying on Lei Jin''s back, while licking the wound carefully, the tears falling on it was especially painful.


    "Mingya, go find Xia and the others." Now it''s impossible for the two of them to escape together. You can only go one by one, but at the speed of the hunter-toothed beast, Berg should not be in danger for the time being. After all, he didn''t want to be saved by that annoying guy.


    "Mingya doesn''t leave, Mingya wants to protect you." Mingya rubbed her tears on Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin looked at his size, it was really unconvincing. Just as he was about to say a few more words to deceive Mingya, he found that the little guy''s eyes had changed, from clear blue to deep dark blue.


    "Mingya?" Lei Jin called out in surprise.


    The next scene, Lei Jin probably didn''t even dream about it, he saw the little guy jumping between the hunter-toothed beasts, until Xia and Moya came over, and the surrounding hunter-toothed beasts were already dead. , only the biggest one is still barely standing, but Mingya has already torn several fatal wounds on his body, and the blood is not stopping. As for Mingya''s smooth white fur, it has already been dyed red, and Mingya seems to have killed him. In a hurry, every hunter-toothed beast was torn to shreds by him, and the original shape could not be seen at all.


    "Mingya..." Lei Jin felt that something was wrong, so he quickly stood up and shouted.


    Mingya looked back at Lei Jin, her dark blue eyes showed a bit of red, her gaze was unfamiliar and cold, and under such gaze, Lei Jin took a step back unconsciously.


    Mingya turned around and continued to hunt.


    Mo Ya helped Berg to walk behind, Xia came over to support Lei Jin and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "What''s wrong with Ming Ya?" Lei Jin didn''t hear Xi Ya''s question, and his attention was still on Ming Ya who suddenly went mad.


    But as soon as Xia put her hand on Lei Jin''s shoulder, she realized the problem, because she had blood on her hand.


    "Moya, where is our medicine bag, Lei Jin is injured." Xia made Lei Jin lie in her arms and hurriedly called Moya.


    When Mo Ya heard this, she put Berg on the stone beside her, and ran over while taking out the medicine bag from her arms. The falconry grass that can quickly stop the bleeding has dried up, and it was too late to grind, so Moya chewed the paste in her mouth. When it came to the wound, fortunately no bones were injured, the blood stopped quickly, but it was still painful, a burning pain.


    "Mingya, Lei Jin''s wound hurts very much." Moya suddenly shouted out of nowhere.


    The largest hunter-toothed beast was already dead, and Mingya was still tearing its corpse. Hearing that, she paused for a while, and seemed to have finally remembered this matter. Her big blue eyes were still full of tears. I thought about it, but I was covered in blood, and I didn''t dare to get close, so my four paws were lying on the ground obediently not far away.


    A few people took a brief shower, Xia helped Lei Jin change clothes, Mingya was carried by Moya to take a bath, and the few people who smelled of blood were no good.


    "What the **** is going on, Mingya?" The transition from front to back was too fast, and there were no two intermediate links. Schizophrenia? Lei Jin suddenly thought of this word out of time and startled himself.


    "Lei Jin, don''t be afraid of Mingya, he won''t hurt you." Xia carefully avoided his wound.


    Lei Jin raised his eyebrows and motioned for him to continue.


    "Do you know who the patriarch of our Leopard Clan was originally?" Xi Ya suddenly changed the subject.


    Lei Jin impatiently wanted to interrupt him, who cares who he is, what he wants to know is Mingya.


    "It''s Daddy An Luo."


    An Luo? That very silent and sullen An Luo who hardly spoke to Roger? Doesn''t it look like a patriarch? Of course, he didn''t mean to say that the patriarch should be rhetorical, but at least he had some outstanding abilities, right? That An Luo really didn''t see it.


    "Anroad is the best warrior in the tribe."


    Lei Jin raised his eyes, expressing disbelief.


    "It''s true, if it wasn''t for Ah..."


    "Roger?"


    "Forget it, you can talk about this later, do you know what white fur means in our world?" Xi Ya tied a knot to Lei Jin and continued: "Either be abandoned or become the strongest ."


    "You mean Ya..."


    Xi Ya nodded and said: "Actually, Mingya''s power is very powerful. We all know that daddy and Moya, when Mingya encounters a threat to his life, his power will appear. believe."


    "But this time..." Ming Ya could obviously run away, not her life was threatened.


    "In his heart, you are more important than his life." Xia sighed, probably knowing what Lei Jin wanted to say.


    "Lei Jin, you can see that Mingya has become clean again." Mingya shook the water droplets on her white fur and ran over happily, leaning carefully beside Lei Jin, maybe she was tired, and her legs were very close to Lei Jin. Almost fell asleep.


    "Do you remember the first time you met Mingya?" Xi Ya asked Lei Jin along with Mingya''s hair.


    Of course Lei Jin remembered, hiding the dragon and pig in the tree. After eating the meat a few times, Lei Jin already knew the name of that thing.


    "Of course that dragon pig was a little timid, but Mingya''s snow-white coat might have frightened him at the time. You guys had a smooth journey, but Mingya scared away a lot of the timid." Of course, the daring one , let him and Mo Ya solve it secretly.


    Lei Jin sounded somewhat reasonable, but he seemed to have overlooked something, for example, why Xia told the story as if she had seen it with her own eyes, and for example, what he did after eating the fruit that Mingya picked up by mistake. A dream, the three people who caressed his body wantonly in the dream...


    Lei Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at Xi Ya.

 Chapter 76： hey back

    At first, Xi Ya didn''t notice anything, and was still talking about the survival of white species in nature, but soon he found out that something was wrong with Lei Jin. No matter how he looked, he didn''t seem to be listening to him, but rather After checking and confirming something, I quietly began to be on guard in my heart. Lei Jin has many tricks, and sometimes he has to deal with it carefully.


    "You help me squeeze my neck twice, it''s a little sore." Lei Jin moved from side to side twice, and suddenly said, he was very nervous last night, and his body froze.


    "Oh." Xia sat behind Lei Jin, he wasn''t very good at this, but it was okay to squeeze twice.


    "How about this strength, will it be too heavy?" The beastman''s strength was so great that Xi Ya did not dare to use his full strength.


    "Well, squeeze twice more on the left side."


    "here?"


    "Yep."


    "I remember eating the roast chicken you and Moya made for the first time. It''s not bad." Lei Jin said in a chattering tone.


    "Oh, that," Xia was praised, she wanted to be humble as usual, but soon a drop of cold sweat fell on her forehead, he knew that he had leaked, he laughed dryly, trying to save something: "That Ah, that." Now I can''t see Lei Jin''s expression, I don''t know what his attitude is, and I don''t dare to defend them.


    Looking at Xi Ya''s attitude, what else is there that I don''t understand. My so-called dream that day estimated that the three people had done a good thing. Now they can finally find the righteous master. Lei Jin gritted his teeth in secret and made up his mind. Now it is inconvenient to move. Let''s see how I will deal with you in the future, but I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly.


    This matter had to be left to the past, Lei Jin had the heart to kill, but now the three of them have done it, and even he felt a little hypocritical to think about it, but behind his back, he was put in such a coma, Ren Ren No one could swallow this breath.


    When Mo Ya came over, she didn''t notice the dark tide between Xia and Lei Jin. She just saw that Xia''s face was a little wrong, but she didn''t think much about it. She thought that everyone was exhausted last night, and it was normal to be a little tired.


    "Although we have killed a lot of hunter-toothed beasts here, it should be able to deter them from counterattacking for the time being, but there is no guarantee that they will not come again, we should leave here quickly, after this wasteland, we will go ahead Take a good rest. If you are quick, you will go back to the tribe for another day." This is another important reason why they chose this path, relatively speaking, it is relatively close.


    Xia and Lei Jin felt that this was indeed the case, and with such two large groups, they really couldn''t guarantee what the outcome would be. Xi Ya woke up Ming Ya, who was still asleep, and called Berg again. A few people packed up a little and continued to the east.


    All the way is smooth, omit not to say.


    Because this time, Xiya and Moya had done their best, and the two-day journey took them one and a half days to complete. The next day and a half afternoon, they left the wasteland and came to another piece of woodland.


    This woodland is close to the grassland, so it is not comparable to the tall and dense trees in the jungle, which are sparse, the glade is large, the sun is full, and the small vegetation of shrubs grows abnormally lush.


    This time, they didn''t find any caves, but they found a nice natural tree house not far from the water. They couldn''t tell whether there was one tree or several trees. The roots were intertwined at the bottom, and there was a person high above the ground. , and separated again to form a wide platform with a dense and huge canopy on top, like a roof, it is estimated that it can withstand the rain for a while.


    The leaves of this tree are dark green in color, with a wax layer on the surface. The petioles are still bearing small fruits, the size of apricots, both red, green and yellow. The colors are bright. It is very pleasing to embellish among the forest leaves. Pick up red pecks, and don''t hide when you see people.


    They dug some hay nearby and spread it in the tree house, because although it was a platform, it was formed by tree roots after all, so it was still very frustrating to lie on like this.


    Seeing that Lei Jin seemed to be interested in those fruits, Xi Ya picked a few and tasted them. The yellow and green ones were bitter and astringent, while the red ones were ripe and had a little sweetness, but they weren''t too bad. It''s delicious.


    "Moya and I will go to the woods, hunt some prey, and see if there are any fruits. These are hard to eat, so don''t eat them." Xia said to Lei Jin with bitterness in her mouth.


    Lei Jin is not greedy for these few fruits, but just eats the jerky for seven or eight days, and his mouth is greasy. He really wants to find something to rush the taste. Dead people will do.


    "I''ll just eat a few."


    Xia didn''t make any more demands, she picked a handful of red ones, washed them in the stream, and handed them to Mingya to feed them to Lei Jin.


    While it was still bright, Xi Ya and Mo Ya went out hunting.


    That night, everyone roasted a whole deer, finally got a little hot food, and thought that they would be able to go home soon, and everyone was in a good mood.


    Berg sat on the other side sensibly, eating his own portion. Although he didn''t think about it deliberately, he was still a little disappointed, especially when he saw the undisguised love and protection of Lei Jin by the three brothers. The wound that was caught by the hunter-tooth beast that day is still there, and Mo Ya has also helped to apply the medicine, but it still hurts. He misses his father who is still in the tribe, but he looks down to see the slightly traced stomach. Thinking that at that time, I was tied to the bed by that man with a merman gauze. When doing it, the more he resisted, the more violent the man''s actions.


    He was very afraid of that man, especially every time the two approached the summit, the man always forced himself to call his brother. He no longer wants to pursue the past. In any case, since the child is already in the womb, he can''t get rid of it, so he can only keep it. He hopes to live a peaceful life in the Leopard tribe. As for Moya, he should be To give up.


    Looking at them like this, who can get in?


    Moya finished the roasted venison slices, dipped it in a small bowl with minced salt, wrapped it in a vegetable leaf and fed it to Lei Jin, and said, "There is actually a large piece of bean leaf vegetable in this forest, Ah Me also likes to eat this raw, and there are many mountains in the back of our tribe, I used to go with Ah Me when I was a child."


    It seems that Roger taught them well, Lei Jin thought.


    Mingya may have burst out suddenly that day, and she was tired. She has been lazy for the past two days, but she still has a sticky candy. As long as there is Lei Jin, Mingya must be the closest. At Jin''s feet, he nibbled at the venison that Xi Ya put on his paws, raised his head and licked twice on Lei Jin''s hands from time to time, trying to keep himself from being ignored.


    "By the way, what about the fox and crow beside you?" Lei Jin remembered the day he met Mingya and saw it, especially the crow that landed on his shoulder, stared at him, and muttered for a long time. , The whole body seems to be exuding powerful resentment, which is strange enough.


    "Mingya asked them to go home to report the letter." Mingya bit a piece of venison in her mouth, looked up at Xi Ya, and was beaten behind her back by the elder brother. In fact, he knew it was wrong, and A-Me must be very worried.


    "The crow went back to report, can Roger and the others understand it?" Lei Jin expressed his doubts.


    "Mingya has writing."


    "You can write?" By the way, after coming to this world for so long, I didn''t even ask if there was any writing here.


    "Ama taught us." Xia answered this sentence.


    Mingya nodded.


    Well, Lei Jin thought to himself, in case, just in case, one day he really can''t go back, he will promote the splendid Chinese culture here, at least he knows the square characters, those Roger''s ghosts know him, he I still don''t know those ghosts, so I can''t be illiterate here. As for Lei Jin''s decision, it directly led to the source of the extreme pain and entanglement between the three Xi Ya and the children, and it was not his concern. Of course, this is all I''ll talk about it later, let''s not mention it for now.


    Today¡¯s dinner was early, and a few people took a rest in the tree house after eating. The sun hadn¡¯t set yet. Lei Jin wanted to take a bath. A large expanse of water, still steaming white, should be warm.


    Mingya fell asleep again, and Berg said he didn''t want to go, so Xiya and Moya took Lei Jin over there.


    Lei Jin listened to Mo Ya''s description that it should be a hot spring, and when it arrived, it sure was, there was a familiar faint smell of sulfur.


    This is a hidden valley, where five or six hot spring pools of various sizes are naturally formed, and the temperature increases from the outside to the inside. Lei Jin suggested soaking them one by one. He had a wound on his shoulder and could not see the water, so Xia would hold Lei Jin in the water. The two of them pressed their bodies tightly together, rubbing against each other from time to time. At first, Xi Ya could bear it, but as the temperature of the pool got higher and higher, the fire in her body gradually started to burn, but Lei Jin seemed to have nothing to do with it. Without noticing it, as Xia''s men scrubbed, she let out two seductive gasps from time to time.


    "A little further down." Lei Jin''s hoarse voice contained a hint of intimacy, signaling Xi Ya''s hand on his waist to move down.


    "You..." Xia looked down at him, Lei Jin closed his eyes halfway, and opened his unusually rosy lips slightly in the water vapor.


    "Hurry up." Lei Jin urged.


    Xia couldn''t bear this, she immediately put on Lei Jin''s lips, and the two quickly entangled their lips and teeth.


    Mo Ya put away the three people''s clothes before treading on the water.


    Xia and Lei Jin were standing in the hot spring. The water had just passed Lei Jin''s waist, the water was still clear, and the scenery was unobstructed.


    Mo Ya came behind Lei Jin and licked and kissed along the back to the forbidden area.


    "Hmm..." Lei Jin tightened his body and was sandwiched between the two, feeling the scorching heat of the two against him.


    Lei Jin had wounds on his body, and it was naturally inconvenient to be in the water. The three of them quickly came to the shore under the tree. Lei Jin was held in his arms by Mo Ya, with a pair of big hands hanging from his waist. The forbidden area of ??Moya''s fingers has already entered two, constantly pressing on the sensitive points in the body, Lei Jin let out an unbearable panting.


    The third finger that suddenly came in almost made Lei Jin scream, but he still managed to retain the last bit of reason. Today''s goal has not been achieved.


    Lei Jin didn''t hold on for long, and he released it quickly, frowning and sighing: "You two come in together."


    After saying this, Lei Jin noticed the more drastic changes between the two of them. Seeing Xi Ya''s cannibalizing eyes, he hesitated a little, but when he said it, there was no reason to take it back.


    "No, you won''t be able to bear it." Mo Ya barely managed to regain some sense of sanity.


    "But I want to try the feeling of three people together." After saying this. Lei Jin scolded secretly in his heart, and it was indeed shameless enough.


    Hearing this, Xi Ya and Mo Ya could hold back, then they were not human beings. After the preliminary preparations were completed, the two arrived there, ready to go.


    "The pain in the shoulder is terrible." Lei Jin frowned and said in pain.


    "Is it the place where the hunter-toothed beast scratched?" No matter how anxious they were, the two had to stop. Mo Ya had already carefully avoided it, but now he found that the wound that had just healed began to seep blood again.


    "We have to go back and get the medicine." Mo Ya said decisively.


    Xi Ya nodded, even though the pain was already hard. But Lei Jin''s body is definitely the first.


    Xiya and Moya gave Lei Jin medicine to stop the bleeding, and seeing his brows stretched out, they hurried to solve their own problems.


    Lei Jin saw that the two jumped off the tree in a strange walking posture. The half-closed eyes were completely invisible, only the fierce light remained. When he saw Xi Ya''s reaction when he was in the hot spring just now, he also thought of this method temporarily, but it worked. Not bad, that''s it, take advantage while I''m in a coma? Have a good day with you in the future.


    After another day''s journey, the group finally returned to the grassland before sunset. The sky was vast, the green waves were rolling, and the wildflowers were blooming everywhere.


    "So this is the grassland." Berg took a deep breath.


    There was a curl of smoke rising from the tribe, and there were already patrolling orcs who saw them and were flying towards them.


    "We''re finally going home." Xia said to everyone behind her with a smile.


    Lei Jin also wanted to nod his head, but suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was a little blurry.


    "Lei Jin..." Mo Ya rarely lost her composure.


    "It seems to have a nosebleed." Lei Jin complained secretly, so many people from the tribe have come here, which affects the image of Guanghui too much, and there are two tubes of nosebleed. He wanted Moya to wipe him quickly, but he found that his mouth was also salty. .


    It was dark, Lei Jin''s last perception.

 Chapter 77： so-called truth

    "Wipe it." The image issue is very important. Lei Jin reluctantly finished his last sentence before he was relieved to die in battle.


    "Lei Jin..." Mo Ya''s indifference disappeared cleanly.


    Lei Jin''s sudden collapse caught several people off guard. Mo Ya was by Lei Jin''s side. He picked up his soft body and put him in his arms. With his wings spread behind him, he flew towards the tribe. Xiya told Ming Ya said, "Take Berg home." He also flew away.


    "Mingya is going too." He can''t fly yet. He greeted the orcs who responded to them, took Berg back to their house, and chased after him.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looks at me and I look at you, but I don''t know what happened. Lei Jin disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. When he came back this time, many people wanted to say hello, but they didn''t meet him?


    "Let''s go, I''ll take Xia to their house." These orcs included Ziro, who just glanced at them, and didn''t have time to see what was going on.


    Mo Ya and Lei Jin did not go to the tribe''s doctor, but went directly to Chun Ji''s house, because everyone knew that Chun Ji''s medical skills were the best, and of course he had the worst temper. But Chunji''s life was saved by An Luo''s father, so Chunji still has some affection for their family.


    The door was almost knocked open by Moya, Chunji didn''t know what to do in the room, and when he heard the movement outside, before anyone could see it, he scolded: "What are you doing? Get out, don''t come to me to be a jerk. ."


    "Chunji, come out and save Lei Jin." Mo Ya put Lei Jin on the bamboo bed in the yard, trying to cover his bleeding mouth and nose with his hands, but the blood slowly seeped out along the crevices of his fingers.


    "Lei Jin?" Chun Ji rolled his sleeves and came out of the room. He was startled when he saw the blood on Lei Jin''s face. "


    Xia followed closely behind, still keeping a little calm, just when Chun Ji asked this sentence, she told Lei Jin''s sudden nose and mouth bleeding just now.


    Chunji had already lowered his head to check, and after a while stood up and said, "There are no wounds on the nose and mouth, did you hurt the inside of your body?"


    "We encountered a hunter-tooth beast on the way back, and Lei Jin was scratched." When Mo Ya talked about this, Fu Lei Jin got up, Xia came to help, and took off Lei Jin''s shirt, the place on the back shoulder The wound was not healed at all. I took medicine once last night, and who knows that it is bleeding again now.


    "It''s hurt like this, how can you keep going?" Without the cover of the clothes, the marks on Lei Jin''s body can be seen by a discerning person.


    The two of them were speechless. Although Lei Jin deliberately teased them first, it was a fact that the two of them couldn''t hold back.


    Chunji snorted, went back to the room and took out a crystal medicine bottle, poured some brown medicine powder on it, and wrapped it with white muslin cloth, Lei Jin probably felt pain, frowned and moved in Moya''s arms uncomfortably. move.


    "Chun Ji, be gentle." Mo Ya patted Lei Jin''s back lightly, knowing that he couldn''t hear him now, but kept saying: "Okay, it will be fine soon, just bear with it a little longer. Tolerate."


    "Is it the reason here? Did you get hurt inside?" Xi Ya looked anxiously from the side.


    Chunji rolled their eyes at them and said angrily, "Why did you go earlier? Neither of them can protect the person they like."


    "Brother Chunji, what happened to Lei Jin?" Mingya finally ran over, sweating profusely.


    "I really owe your family." Chun Ji knotted the cotton cloth and said, "When did you meet the hunter tooth beast?"


    "It''s been three days." Xi Ya replied.


    "Falcon Flavor Grass?" Chun Ji sniffed a little bit of the medicine that remained near the wound.


    Xi Ya nodded in recognition.


    "That''s weird. Falcon Flavor Grass is already the best medicine to stop bleeding. Why does the wound still bleed? What''s the matter with nose and mouth bleeding?" Chunji frowned and looked at it carefully. It didn''t make sense. It is reasonable to vomit two mouthfuls of blood, but after three days, the bleeding becomes strange.


    After a lot of tossing, the bleeding from the nose and mouth stopped automatically.


    Chun Ji couldn''t find the reason for a while, just seeing that Lei Jin would still react, it is estimated that there will be no problems in a short time.


    Xia drew a basin of water in the well in the yard and helped Lei Jin wipe his face carefully.


    Roger received the letter brought back by Mingya, knowing that Lei Jin was all right, and the three of them were all coming back. A big stone in his heart was finally put down. On the way, An Luo met a crow who was going home to report the letter. He also went home, waiting for the family to reunite.


    Just now someone went to their house to deliver a letter and said that he was back. He was halfway to meet him, and heard that Lei Jin seemed to be in an accident, so he hurried here.


    "What happened to Lei Jin?" Roger saw that Lei Jin went out this time, and everyone who came back had lost a lot of weight, and was injured all over.


    "Ah..." Mingya rushed forward, her eyes red.


    Roger leaned over and patted his head twice. Now he didn''t care about his name, he asked again: "Lei Jin?"


    "Dad, Chun Ji hasn''t figured out the reason yet." Xia briefly explained the situation to Roger again. Pull up a small bench for Roger to sit on.


    "What else did you encounter on the way?" Seeing Mo Ya''s expression, Chun Ji knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he turned to ask Xi Ya.


    "After we met the Hunter tooth beast, the journey went smoothly." Xia lowered her head and pondered for a while, then shook her head.


    "Where did Lei Jin go alone? Or what did he eat alone?" Chun Ji tried to remind him.


    Xia still shook her head, Lei Jin was injured, how could they let Lei Jin act alone?


    Chun Ji then asked some questions, Xia thought back carefully, answered them one by one, and was denied by Chun Ji one by one.


    In the end, Chun Ji was almost impatient and sat down and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Mingya feeds Lei Jin the red fruit." Mingya raised her paw to indicate.


    "What red fruit?" Chunji asked casually, but he didn''t take Mingya''s words to heart.


    Xi Ya remembered this, but he had tasted the fruit at the time, and it shouldn''t be poisonous, but he still carefully described the tree and the fruit to Chunji.


    Before Chunji could finish listening, he kicked over the stool and stood up, rubbed his hand on Lei Jin''s stomach for a long time, and sneered, "You guys are really good at it."

 Chapter 78： not expected

    Chunji knew that he had a bad reputation in this tribe. Even Mu Ya, who had a good relationship with him, was sneaky every time, but it was Lei Jin. I just thought this person was interesting. After I met him, I found out that this heartless temper was quite attractive. He didn''t dare to say it to others, at least it was right to his appetite.


    After getting along a few times, I learned that Lei Jin is quite taboo about having children, so I reminded a few words, don''t take Bi Aihua, but later I saw that the three of Xia were really good to Lei Jin, and Lei Jin immediately When he wanted to go out, he thought that he would not be in a hurry when he came back. As for Lei Jin''s return, he had long known that it was impossible, and he never thought about it at all.


    Before Lei Jin left, he came to him to say goodbye. He was sure that Lei Jin had not taken Biai at that time.


    Who would have thought that when you go out once, things will take a big turn and take a sharp turn.


    Chunji touched Lei Jin''s stomach, but he didn''t notice it at first, but now it is obvious that he has already taken Biai, and his constitution has changed.


    "Did you mean Lei Jin he..." Mo Ya stared at the position of Chun Ji''s hand, her lips moved a few times, but she didn''t know what to say next. It seems that she should not be happy from Lei Jin''s position, but He was rather hopeful.


    Xia couldn''t sit still when she heard it, and came over. Although her face remained calm, the surprise burst out in her eyes for a moment, which was not to be mistaken for recognition.


    Roger''s expression was a little complicated.


    Only Mingya looked ignorant and was completely out of the situation.


    Also, Chunji wanted to see Xiya and Moya. Females in the tribe were already precious, but anyone who could find a female partner would generally not choose to accompany orcs. After all, who wouldn''t want to have a baby of their own.


    As a first-time father, who can not be happy?


    Just how can things go well?


    A sneering smile appeared on Chunji''s expressionless face, and said, "Don''t think that you have given him Biai secretly, and Lei Jin will obediently give birth to you children. I don''t know how you met the Rong Zhiguo that only grows next to the swamp where Bi Ai grows, Rong Zhi and Bi Ai live and overcome each other..." He didn''t believe that Lei Jin could calmly accept the fact that he had a child during this time when he went out. , the only possibility is to act behind the scenes.


    Is this what you call liking? Unscrupulously letting females conceive their own children? In his opinion, besides satisfying themselves, the orcs'' liking for females has the biggest effect of giving birth to children, right?


    "So what?" Mo Ya said with difficulty. Although he had already guessed the possibility, he wanted to hear this fact with his own ears.


    "So Lei Jin will never have a child, even if he takes more Biai." Chunji lightly opened his lips and spit out the cold truth.


    "What?" After a moment of silence, Roger was the first to speak.


    Xia didn''t stand still, her body swayed twice, and there was a look of extreme pain on her face. He picked those banyan fruits with his own hands.


    "Ah?" Mingya tugged at Roger''s trousers, "What is brother Chunji talking about?"


    "Don''t ask, Mingya." Roger sighed, he knew that this matter was a good thing for Lei Jin, but seeing his son in such pain, he couldn''t relax.


    "Brother Chunji said that Lei Jin can''t have babies in the future?" He was young, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t understand Chunji''s clear words just now.


    Roger nodded, the matter has come out, Mingya should also know.


    "Will Lei Jin be sad?" Mingya first thought of Lei Jin''s feelings.


    Roger shook his head, afraid that Mingya wouldn''t understand, so he said, "Lei Jin doesn''t like having babies, he shouldn''t be sad about this."


    When Mingya heard the words, she lay on her paws and thought for a moment.


    "Is Mingya sad?" Roger asked him.


    "No, Lei Jin is not sad, Mingya is not sad." Mingya shook her head.


    Roger nodded in relief. He always knew that although his little son was a little stupid, he was rarely a good boy with a pure mind.


    "What was Mingya thinking just now?" Roger saw how serious he was thinking about things just now.


    "Mingya is thinking, if one day Lei Jin suddenly wants a baby, where should Mingya pick it up for him."


    He probably thought the baby was a weed and picked up a bunch of them on the street.


    "You can give birth to him." Roger was speechless, he really didn''t know that there was nothing he could do with this young son.


    "Mingya is an orc." He still knew this common sense. Orcs can''t have babies.


    "As long as you want." Roger didn''t want to entangle with him, he just dealt with it casually.


    "Really? Ah. Mingya can also have a baby with Lei Jin?" Mingya''s eyes lit up.


    "I really don''t have the consciousness of an orc." Chun Ji said with a headache.


    One or two pestles are really annoying here, Chun Ji shouted out: "Except for Lei Jin, let''s all go, it''s getting late."


    "Chun Ji, Lei Jin''s arm is also injured." Mo Ya told the details of the encounter with the dragon bird at that time. Although she felt uncomfortable and breathless, what''s the use of worrying about it now. Big brother should be the most self-blame, after all, they can''t have babies in the future.


    I thought I had a baby just now, but it turned out to be the case. Only those who have experienced the feeling of falling from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley can understand the loss and despair that instantly turns from joy to sorrow.


    Forget it, now is not the time to think about this, Mo Ya forced herself to divert her attention, Lei Jin is still unconscious, could it be that the injury is getting worse?


    Chunji also heard the people in the tribe talking about the incident at that time. After checking it just now, he already had a rough idea of ??the injury of Lei Jin''s arm.


    "I know, Moya put people in my house, and the rest leave." Chunji pointed to the door of the yard, and he was not a good person anyway, and he didn''t want to fight for that reputation, thinking what to do.


    "Let''s go back, Xia." Roger came over and pulled his hand, but he didn''t pull it, his palm was cold, "Xia, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah?" Xia seldom called Roger, because Roger didn''t like it.


    "Let''s talk at home." Roger patted the back of his hand.


    Xia looked back at the lights in the room. He turned his head and went out with Roger and Mingya.


    "Should I stay here with him? I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for him to get up at night." Mo Ya put Lei Jin on the bed, loosened the knot, and covered the blanket.


    "Do you think he will wake up like this?" Chunji crossed his legs and sat on the stool next to him, "Besides, you stay here for the night, you know it''s for Lei Jin, but you don''t understand. I don''t know what to say yet, I can''t afford this reputation."


    "Then I''ll see him in the morning." Mo Ya knew that Chun Ji was unwilling, and tucked the corner of the blanket for him.


    Chunji originally wanted to say: Don''t be annoying. But looking at Shang Moya''s caring eyes, the words on his lips were changed to: "As you like."


    When Moya was about to step out the door, Chunji''s voice sounded from behind: "Don''t you want children?" He didn''t miss Moya''s expectations at that time.


    "I want it." After Mo Ya said this, she pushed open the door and walked out.


    "What do you mean?" He clearly wanted it, but when he heard that Lei Jin couldn''t have children, it seemed that it was fine. If he didn''t understand, he wouldn''t waste his energy, and there were other things to solve.


    "Okay, stop pretending, people are gone." Chun Ji sat down with a smile.


    Lei Jin slowly opened his eyes and smiled lazily: "Long time no see, Beauty Chunji."


    He really fainted at that time, or who would want to be embarrassed in public, but Chun Ji was too dark, and he didn''t know what medicine was given to him. The pain was piercing, and the dead could wake up Well, he''s still alive and well. It''s just that he just woke up and didn''t have the strength yet. He originally planned to close his eyes and rest for a while, but this happened later. To be honest, he was also shocked. He didn''t know how to react, so he just pretended to the end.


    "You don''t ask me how I saw it?" Chun Ji got closer, almost touching the tip of Lei Jin''s nose.


    "Help me up first, it''s a little uncomfortable to talk while lying down." Lei Jin was not polite to him either.


    "You think I''m the three obedient little leopards in your family?" After all, Chun Ji still took two big pillows against the head of the bed, and supported Lei Jin''s waist to help him sit up.


    "You haven''t slept with other men in this bed, have you?" Lei Jin looked at the blanket he was covering. He had a little bit of a habit of cleanliness. Who knows if there would be bugs on those people.


    "Don''t sleep if you don''t like it. I only have this bed in this room. I''m willing to let you come up. Even if it''s not bad, there is no door for others to stick to the bed. When I was hugged by your little leopard, I didn''t See you disgust?"


    "They are different, and their hygiene habits are good." This sentence is true, and there is no favoritism.


    "Cut, it''s not that Roger has too many rules. Everyone who falls knows it."


    "It just has to be, no matter who it is."


    "Of course, you''re comfortable doing it, right?" Chun Ji reached out with malicious intent, relying on Lei Jin''s inability to resist now, he felt a purple-red mark near the base of his ear, and asked with a smile, "So in front of him and behind him A lot, isn''t it done by one person? Two or three together?"


    "Don''t have anything to do with Mingya." Although he hurt the little guy, but thinking of two people doing it, God, please forgive him for his incompetence in imagination, and it always gave him the illusion of abducting children.


    "That''s Xia and Moya. No wonder when I touched your stomach, both of them were looking forward to it. They thought there was their baby inside."


    "Is what you said true?" Lei Jin asked.


    "Which one? I said so many things today." He suddenly said, how could he know.


    "What Bi Ai was given by someone, and that sentence about being able to have children."


    "Of course it''s true, why did I lie to you? What do you think is the reason for this bleeding from the nose and mouth?" Chunji poured water from the table.


    "I thought it was the reason for the hot springs." Lei Jin frowned and looked at Chun Ji.


    "Come on, the hot spring will at most make the wound on your shoulder heal slowly, or bleed a little, or bleed from the nose and mouth, but because you have taken Bi Ai Hua and Rong Zhi Guo at the same time."


    "You mean they gave me medicine? Will there really be a baby in my stomach?" Constant deception, concealment, this is what they like? Thanks to myself, I have always felt guilty for not being able to give the same feelings, and I always thought that I could compensate them well before leaving.


    where are they? What do you want to do? Do you hold yourself back with a child? Can''t go back, roll sheets with them every night, and have children?


    Xi Ya, Mo Ya, although I can''t accept your feelings, I have never wanted to cheat again, but what did you give me? Is so much warmth in the past just for children? There is a small corner in Lei Jin''s heart saying: Is this really true? Can''t you feel it? If not, why secretly drug it?


    Chun Ji saw that Lei Jin''s eyes went cold inch by inch, and he knew something was wrong.


    "Some things, I should have told you a long time ago, you originally thought that you were not a female here and had no ability to conceive children. In fact, your thoughts are correct, but there is a medicinal herb in this world called Bi Ai. Flowers can change your physique, allowing you to become pregnant when combined with an orc mate."


    "Then in my stomach..." Lei Jin glanced in disgust, and gave birth to a child in a man''s body, he had never thought about it before.


    "To be honest, have you ever had **** with their beasts?" If so, it would be troublesome. Looking at Lei Jin like this, he is not the master who wants children. If the days are short, he will not be able to find out. , wait until the belly gets bigger and then get rid of it? Regardless of whether Xia and the others let it or not, this is a dangerous thing in itself.


    Lei Jin shook his head firmly and asked, "Does it matter?"


    Chunji added: "You should know that the beast type is actually the original form of the orcs, and it is also when they are at their strongest. If you do it with the beast type, the probability of pregnancy is very high. Of course, other times are also possible, but relatively speaking The odds are very low, but not impossible."


    "I''m staying here for a few days now." Lei Jin closed his eyes and said tiredly.


    "Stay as long as you like, but I''ll see them..."


    Before Chunji could finish speaking, Lei Jin interrupted: "Don''t mention them to me now."


    "Okay, don''t mention it, you drink some water first." Chunji fed him the water in his hand.


    "You rest here first. My pot was still simmering with broth. Now the fire is probably out. I''ll go take a look."


    Lei Jin avoided Chunji''s outstretched hand and said, "Don''t lie down, I''ll just sit for a while."


    "That''s ok, it''s just a meal later, you can try my craftsmanship, don''t say it, in this tribe, when it comes to cooking and healing skills, if I dare to say second, no one dares to say first. ."


    Lei Jin knew that Chunji was deliberately trying to divert the topic, so he nodded as he meant.


    Although the light was on, the room was still very dark, and there was a smell of pine resin everywhere. Until Chun Ji came in with the broth, Lei Jin didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Try it, I added a lot of herbs in it, it tastes good, and it''s nourishing." Chun Ji knew that Lei Jin''s arm couldn''t move, so he simply took the bowl and went to bed, and the two of them ate together.


    Watching Lei Jin swallow, Chun Ji said, "Really? Didn''t lie to you?"


    Chunji made the broth, the meat was sliced ??very thinly. Although it had a little herbal flavor, it was really good, but Lei Jin was not in the mood.


    After the two finished eating, they slept on the same bed.


    "Is there any cure for my arm?" This is what Lei Jin is most worried about right now. He knows that once the arm is not cured, he will not even be able to take care of himself.


    "Wrap it on me." Chun Ji took it all in.


    "Then I''m relieved." Lei Jin buried his head in the blanket, surrounded by unfamiliar smells, the familiar ones were gone, but it wasn''t something he should miss now.


    When the injury is good, it is the beginning of his search for a way home.

 Chapter 79： About baby

    "Mo Ya is here, or are you missing?" Chun Ji got up and went to the window. Seeing the people coming in in the yard, he turned around and asked Lei Jin, who was still lying on the bed.


    "No." I don''t know what to say when I see it, it''s better to not see it. He doesn''t want to hear the so-called explanation now. He just wants his arm to get better as soon as possible and get rid of all this from afar.


    "What day is it?" Chun Ji held up the window with the bamboo pole placed in the corner.


    The sudden sunlight pierced Lei Jin''s eyes and narrowed his eyes. How many days is it? Today is the seventeenth day, right? He frowned angrily, a little disgusted that he remembered so clearly.


    He has been living in Chunji''s house these days. Roger, Moya, Mingya, and even Berg have all come here once, but Xia is the only one who doesn''t see him. I guess everyone came to ask him what he thought? But he doesn''t know how to tell others. Relying on others to survive, even though I forced myself to accept this reality many times, I found more and more that I couldn''t do it. This time the drug had destroyed the trust that he had rarely given, but I knew that this might just be an opportunity, just to put the existing existence. The contradiction between the two has become clear early. What he has never been able to adapt to is the role he plays in this world. In modern society, although he can''t talk about calling for wind and rain, he has his own domain after all, where he is an absolute powerhouse. , There are too many people who need to depend on him to survive, but here, he was just overwhelmed as a weak female, and now he has to give birth to children, which is really a joke. Reduced to the point where he is today, what should he do? Do you want to be happy and applaud?


    No matter what the ultimate purpose of their drug administration was, whether to keep people or simply for the children, he did not intend to cooperate, and there was no need to cooperate.


    "I stood in the yard for a while, put my things down and left. I''ll go and see what it is today?" Chun Ji never tires of it. The things he brings every day are not the same. He is curious, but Lei Jin can''t help it dont see.


    Lei Jin saw Chun Jixing rushing out the door in a hurry. Although his body felt stiff, he still didn''t dare to move, because he still had countless bone needles stuck in his body.


    At first, when Chunji said he wanted acupuncture, Lei Jin was taken aback, and he secretly suspected that Chunji was also wearing it. In addition, his origin was very suspicious, and no one in the tribe knew about it, but after several attempts , found that he probably really thought too much.


    However, Chunji''s medical skills are better than the rumors. Even in modern society, the injury is so serious, and after more than two months, it is estimated that the treatment will be difficult, but Chunji acupuncture and moxibustion every day, combined with some herbal medicine , After more than ten days, my arm has begun to feel a little, sore and numb, although it is not very obvious, but after all, I see hope.


    "Lei Jin, it''s wild ducks today. I cooked ducks at noon, and I heard a reply." Chun Ji called out to the house, and he picked up the three wild ducks on the table and weighed them, they were quite heavy.


    "Got it." Earlier, I didn''t realize that Chunji was so wordy and troubled. Every time he spoke, he had to be answered by others, but he had to bow his head under the eaves.


    "I knew you didn''t leave." Chun Ji opened the courtyard door and came out, leaning on the door frame and smiling, his voice deliberately lowered.


    "Is he okay today?" Mo Ya was still standing outside the wall, she couldn''t help but turned her head and glanced at the window of the room where Lei Jin was at the moment. Naturally, she couldn''t see anything.


    "Where are you referring to? If it''s about the body, it''s no problem if I''m here. You heard it just now."


    Mo Ya nodded, indeed, listening to the voice was very powerful.


    "As for the mood, I can''t cure it, but since you''ve already done it, you have to be prepared to bear the consequences." He was really too lazy to deal with this matter at first, and he was just one two or three in front of him, The appearance of immortality really affects his appetite. He has obviously felt that he has lost his appetite recently. He used to eat one pheasant and three pancakes per meal, but now he can only eat one pheasant and two and a half pancakes. A pancake gap.


    On the contrary, this guy Lei Jin has nothing to do every day, and his appetite has greatly increased. Before it was time to eat, he began to cry. He finished acupuncture, boiled medicine, and then started cooking again. He was busy every day, even looking for someone. He didn''t have time to relieve himself, he was about to die, so Moya and the others brought those things from time to time, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he accepted them all, and he consoled himself at that time. Anyway, Lei Jin ate it. more than myself.


    "There''s a misunderstanding here. We didn''t prescribe the medicine. We''ll explain it to him later." Mo Ya hesitated for a while and said.


    "You didn''t do it, but it doesn''t mean you haven''t thought about it. I guess Lei Jin also knows this." But seeing Lei Jin''s dead appearance, he was obviously hesitant and moved. If you are really angry and want to clean up, let¡¯s put it plainly, do you still need to be so veiled and dare not face it?


    Mo Ya also knew in her heart that it was done now. At least Lei Jin did not explicitly say to cut off the relationship. He wanted to see Lei Jin now, but he was afraid of seeing him.


    "He doesn''t like to eat meat every day. There are some vegetables and wild fruits in the other bag. You persuade him to eat more. He likes mushrooms the most..." Moya changed the topic to a safer topic.


    "Stop, where do you think I am here? I am willing to treat him, give him something to eat, as long as he doesn''t starve to death, why is there so much attention?" Chun Ji''s golden eyebrows stood upright.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Chunji." Moya''s eyes were calm and she sincerely thanked, but she didn''t care what Chunji said.


    "I hate your eyes like Roger''s, but it''s a bit like him." Chun Ji whispered, staring at Mo Ya''s dark green eyes.


    Although Chunji''s voice was low, Moya still heard it and frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    At noon, Chunji cleaned up two wild ducks, smeared the outside with honey, and the duck belly was stuffed with wild fruits, mushrooms, green vegetables, and roasted with fire. One person ate one, and there was nothing left. In the end, both of them ate both. round.


    "If you have some shredded green onions, pancakes and sweet noodle sauce will be fine." After a full meal, the two of them lay comfortably on their backs on the bamboo chairs. Don''t tell me, Chunji will enjoy it. The bamboo chairs made are almost the same as modern rocking chairs. .


    "What is sweet noodle sauce?" Speaking of food, Chunji was very interested.


    "You don''t understand it." The actual situation is that Lei Jin himself doesn''t understand much. He is only responsible for eating, and he doesn''t know how to make it, but he has seen it done before.


    "If you don''t tell me, how do I know if it will?"


    In fact, when it comes to the production method of sweet noodle sauce, it is generally enough to have wheat flour, which is nothing more than fermentation. It happens that the Leopard tribe grows wheat. Although every household is not rich in wheat flour, it is more or less. Of course, the family is no exception. Lei Jin said the general method, and Chun Ji was busy with his work. As for the result, Lei Jin did not expect it.


    He found that his appetite has skyrocketed recently, and he can eat and sleep again. At first, he wanted to think about the messy relationship between them. Who knows now that he is sleepy again and his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Lei Jin slowly closed his eyes.


    Chunji shouted a few times in the kitchen, but he didn''t move. When he came to look, he fell asleep.


    "Hey, it''s cold in the yard, I have to go back to my room to sleep." Chun Ji shook the chair, but he couldn''t hold Lei Jin.


    "Hmm..." Lei Jin subconsciously agreed, but he was determined not to act.


    "Eat and go to sleep, raising pigs." Chunji frowned and muttered, intending to go back to the room to take the bed blanket out of his fate. Lei Jin''s broken body is already hurting, and it will be even more troublesome if he catches a cold.


    "I''ll take him in."


    Haruki was startled by the low male voice that suddenly entered his ears.


    "Why are you walking without moving?" As soon as Chunji turned around, he saw Xi Ya who was standing not far away, and was coming towards this side. He hadn''t seen him for ten days. How could he be so haggard? Qingying is so heavy, how long has it been since she hadn''t slept well.


    These days, Xiya went to several tribes without giving up, and asked the pharmacist there to ask if there was a way to detoxify the poison of the fig, because he already knew that the fig is not poisonous at all to the orcs, and even It has the benefits of activating blood vessels, but females are different, not only causing lifelong infertility, but also depositing in the body, causing lasting damage to the body. But found nothing. Every doctor said with certainty that there was no way.


    Seeing that Lei Jin rarely slept peacefully, Xia didn''t dare to disturb her, so she put down Lei Jin and came out soon.


    "About Rong Zhiguo, is there really nothing that can be done?" In fact, when Xia asked this question, she didn''t have any hope.


    "No." Chunji said without hesitation. If Lei Jin didn''t have nose and mouth bleeding, it would be troublesome. It is because of the bleeding that if he found it early, he could save. Of course, there is no antidote, but when he gave Lei Jin acupuncture and moxibustion, the toxicity was a little bit out of the body. Doing it and saying it are two different things. First, he hates Roger, and he hates everyone who has a relationship with Roger. Second, he wants to see how these orcs know their partners can''t have children. What choices will they make in a tribe that is extremely important to the descendants.


    The expected answer still made Xia''s eyes darken, the child is not important now, anyway, Lei Jin himself doesn''t like having babies, it''s just what to do with his body.


    Chunji watched with a cold eye, and didn''t plan to say anything. He hadn''t made his final choice, did he? What he still wanted to see was the final result.

 Chapter 80： Moyas life experience

    After another ten days, Lei Jin''s arm was sore and numb, and he thought that he should be able to move slightly, but Chunji specially explained that if it''s okay, don''t move around, so he listened, although he was also anxious, I hope to get better soon, but I also know that it takes a hundred days to hurt my muscles and bones. This matter cannot be rushed. It is a great blessing to be able to recover like this in a month.


    Chunji said that today was the last time of acupuncture and moxibustion. After this time, the main thing is to apply medicine and massage. Of course, the main thing is the long-term recuperation. Lei Jin also understands this principle, but he feels that he may not have the patience to wait. Go down, but now we have to take one step at a time.


    Although he has done it many times, every time Lei Jin sees the bone needles in Chunji''s hand, he still feels a little chilled. There are rows of fine needles wrapped in white fine cotton cloth. The longest one is only ten centimeters long. It was black, and according to Chunji, it was ground from the bones of an animal.


    "Let''s lie down, don''t move." Chun Ji had already twisted the needle in his hand, but at this time he was very serious and serious, and he didn''t have the sneering smile that usually hangs on his lips.


    "Chunji, your needles won''t break suddenly, right?" Lei Jin said casually, everyone knows that bones will become brittle after a long time, and if they break in the body, it will be too miserable.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask?" Chunji patted him on the waist.


    "It''s a bit late, but it''s better than dying, right?" Lei Jin admitted generously, his body shrank uncomfortably, there was nothing he could do, and his waist was also his sensitive point.


    "Do you know what kind of animal bone this is?" When the two of them were talking, Chunji had already pinpointed the acupoint and inserted two needles.


    "If you don''t tell me, how would I know?" Lately, I always feel uncomfortable in my stomach.


    "In the deepest seabed, there is a species of butterfly fish called Eyeless Butterfly. They have flat bodies, huge butterfly wings, no eyes, and their bones can withstand the greatest seawater pressure. As far as I know, this should be the hardest bone, you said. Will it break?"


    "Chunji, you seem to know a lot, even the deepest undersea things." This place is not as developed as modern media. Lei Jin has been here for so long, and he also found that the orcs also know little about the outside world. Yes, it''s just a rough idea, but Chunji obviously doesn''t. When he talks about something, it''s like he''s seen it before, or at least he knows it very well. It really makes people suspicious.


    There are also Chunji''s medical skills. Although he has not seen many doctors, at least Qing Qiao of the Leopard Clan and Mu Yue of the Tiger Clan have been in contact with them personally. Their medical skills are already quite good, but they are comparable to Chunji''s. , it''s not a grade at all, just like, Lei Jin thought about it, it''s probably the speed of a bicycle and a train.


    Chun Ji''s hand stabbed the needle for a while, and then said viciously: "If you talk nonsense again, I will pierce the wrong place, and you will suffer. I will not be responsible for piercing it to death."


    "It''s really cruel." Lei Jin didn''t dare to provoke him again, so he quickly changed the subject and shifted his attention, so he asked, "When will my arm move twice, it''s been so long, it feels like it''s grown on someone else. "


    "After the injection this time, you will start to slowly try to move around. After another month of applying the medicine, you should be able to eat without any problem."


    "En." Lei Jin closed his eyes and agreed.


    The grassland in this season is a little cold, especially in the morning, when there are many trees in Chunji''s yard, the wind blows and rustles.


    Hearing the movement in the yard, Lei Jin raised his ears.


    Chunji pretended not to see it, took it easy, and rubbed his fingers one by one. Those who knew it understood that it was a hand, and those who didn''t, thought it was a peerless treasure. Do you need to be so careful?


    It wasn''t until Lei Jin couldn''t help looking at him that Chunji put down the cloth towel and said, "I''ll go see who it is today?"


    Chunji stepped out of the room with the good mood of making fun of others successful.


    It''s just that his good mood was only maintained until he left the room, and he saw a tall, tall figure standing in the courtyard with his back to him and his hands behind his back. Chunji''s eyes were slightly red, but his face was cold, and he asked, "Why is the patriarch coming to my house when you have time?"


    Anbu turned around, calm and elegant, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for some days, Chunji."


    "The patriarch is so busy, how dare I bother?" Chun Ji stood there, not taking a single step forward.


    "Remember these Yuling flowers, I planted them by myself. I haven''t come here for a few years, and the yard is full." Looking at Chunji like a little hedgehog, Anbu smiled tolerantly, still the same as in the past, a little Nothing has changed, just stab people when they see them.


    "My place is not clean, and the patriarch naturally disdains coming." Speaking of the past, Chun Ji''s brows loosened a little, but thinking about the experience over the years, his face turned cold again.


    "Chunji, you child..." Anbu frowned, not knowing what to say.


    "I''m not your child, Moya is. That''s the baby that Roger gave you. As long as it''s not yours, you still like it, don''t you? Do you want me to call you Uncle Ambu again?"


    As soon as Chunji was excited, he couldn''t control his emotions. The volume was so loud that even Lei Jin could hear clearly in the room. Mo Ya turned out to be their two children, what the **** is going on?


    Chunji was still talking excitedly, but Lei Jin was shocked by another fact he discovered. Moya was born by Luo Jie, what about Xiya and Mingya? Should it be? In other words, Roger gave birth to three children in this world? Has he also had his physique changed? Is it forced or voluntary? So Roger couldn''t leave even with the drawings? Is it because of the child?


    Should he be glad that he can''t have children, otherwise he can only have children here like Roger, thinking that one day he will walk staggeringly like a penguin with his stomach erect, Lei Jin shuddered first.


    At this point, the conversation between Haruki and Anbu has reached another stage.


    Lei Jin only heard Chun Ji sneer and said, "I knew it was too late for you to hide from me, why would you take the initiative to come to the door and want to know what happened to your son''s partner, laughing to death, you are self-righteous, and you care secretly, Who will take your love? Roger? Moya?"


    After a long time, he didn''t hear Anbu''s answer. Lei Jin thought that when he left, he heard Anbu say, "Is he recovering well?"


    "I can''t die." Chun Ji said angrily, and added another sentence: "But I can''t have children. If you have the ability, let Moya find another one early."


    "He won''t, the children taught by Roger won''t be so ruthless." Ambu''s voice was certain.


    "Roger is of course the best, everything is good, but he will never be yours, and you will never get it in your life." Chunji smiled with a malicious expression. After so many years, this man still can''t think of it. But what can''t be imagined is a person.


    "Chunji, the needle is up." Lei Jin looked at the hourglass placed in the corner, guessing that the time was almost up, and he didn''t care what the two people outside the door were saying.


    Anbu said something, but Lei Jin didn''t hear it clearly, but it was obvious that Chun Ji didn''t like to hear it, because the next moment Lei Jin heard the sound of the stool in the yard being smashed.


    "You go, I don''t need you to meddle with my business." Chun Ji shouted hoarsely.


    The courtyard door rang, and the courtyard was quiet again.


    Chunji stood in the shadows by the door for a while, rubbed his eyes, and then turned back to the house.


    Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Lei Jin planned to brush his hair and said, "Chun Ji, isn''t your sweet noodle sauce ready? It tastes good for cooking. I happen to know several recipes. Try it at noon today?" He knew that Chunji was very obsessed with medicine and food, and hoped that this would draw his attention.


    "I guess it''s because you are greedy? You ordered me to cook? I''ve gained weight recently, so I don''t know how to eat less." Chunji''s voice was still a little unstable, but the needle was as neat as usual.


    "Blessed to share." After taking the needle, with the help of Chunji, he said with a smile.


    "You sit down for a while, I''ll go out to clean up, and let''s go to the yard to bask in the sun."


    Lei Jin knew that Chunji should be going to clean up the broken chair. Chunji didn''t mention it, and he didn''t ask. After all, it''s about Moya, and I don''t know if Moya knows it?


    Chunji Fu Lei Jin went out. The sun today is really good. Small spots of light were cast from among the leaves. They were circular at first, and then eroded a little bit, and slowly turned into a semicircle, a crescent moon, and the sky Gradually darkened.


    Then I heard the chaos on the street, people shouting, dogs barking, and the sound of banging ping ping ping ping ping pong utensils. It was so noisy that Lei Jin couldn''t hear what they were shouting.


    Chun Ji was stepping on the ladder, drying the medicine on a flat roof, and looked outside, but there was no panic in his expression, he went down the ladder and saw that Lei Jin was still calm, so he said, "You should know that too. ? A normal natural phenomenon."


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and Lei Jin almost couldn''t see Chunji standing opposite, and said, "I know, a solar eclipse." I didn''t expect to see a solar eclipse in modern times, but when I came here, I saw it instead.


    The yard quickly became dark as ink, and it was really impossible to reach out for five fingers. The yard door suddenly rang, and Lei Jin secretly guarded. Although the people here are still good, it is not ruled out that some people are taking advantage of the fire.


    The moment he was taken into his arms, although he didn''t want to admit it, Lei Jin still breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 81： Misunderstanding solved

    This solar eclipse came and went quickly. It only took two or three minutes before and after. Even the sweat on Moya''s face didn''t dry, and the sky was bright again.


    Facing the sun, a few dazzling golden strands flashed past the door. Lei Jin naturally knew who it was, but he didn''t come out himself, and Lei Jin didn''t call him.


    Lei Jin raised his head, Mo Ya was still staring at him, in the dark green eyes, the worry had not completely dissipated, and these few people were really doomed in his own life. There was a fortune teller who used to say that he was twenty-eight years old. Jie, he was still cautious this year, but he didn''t expect it to be printed here.


    "I''m fine." Lei Jin sighed inwardly, and the hand clasped in Mo Ya''s palm held him back. For him, although he has never seen a solar eclipse, he has common sense, so he has no special feeling in his heart, but for the people here, it is probably a bad thing. The movement is known, but fortunately it has stopped for a while.


    "Didn''t Roger tell you?" Lei Jin asked.


    "I said it, but I haven''t encountered it before." In fact, even if they knew what was going on, what if they encountered such a thing, they couldn''t be relieved if they didn''t stay by Lei Jin''s side.


    "I''m fine, you go back first." Lei Jin said coldly.


    When Moya heard this, she didn''t know if she was disappointed or should be relieved, but she had not seen Lei Jin for more than a month, and could only hear a voice occasionally, and now she was going to drive him away. Willingly.


    However, seeing that Lei Jin''s complexion has improved a lot, his face has become rounder, and he just took it into his arms, and he seems to have gained a lot of weight, so he can be considered a little more at ease.


    Although I asked Chunji carefully every day, when I saw Lei Jin today, Moya still wanted to ask him if his arm was better, but seeing that he was already lying on the chair, with his eyes closed, Moya touched his hair , with unconsciously spoiled.


    "When your arm is healed, we''ll pick you up and go home, whether there is a baby or not, we''ll be together." Mo Ya bent down and whispered in his ear.


    Lei Jin didn''t say anything, but Mo Ya saw that his eyelashes trembled and knew that he heard it.


    Lei Jin opened his eyes only after Mo Ya took the upper court to leave.


    Chun Ji had been turning his back to them from just now, and Lei Jin knew that he was not the kind of gentle and considerate person who would take the initiative to leave space for others, and it was estimated that he had not yet gotten out of the matter from Anbu just now.


    He originally wanted to ask Moya if he knew about the relationship between Roger and Anbu, but when it came to his mouth, he thought about it and swallowed it again. Forget it, since it was so complicated, whether Moya knew it or not, he would I don''t want Moya to get trapped in it and get hurt.


    "I''m going to cook, and I''ll try the sweet noodle sauce you said at noon today. How delicious is the dish." Chun Ji said in a stern voice, with a distinct nasal tone. He must have cried while it was dark.


    Lei Jin thinks that he is lucky compared to Chun Ji, at least he still has someone to talk to. No matter what the motives are, those two are considered very good to him in all fairness. Unlike Chunji, even if he was wronged, he didn''t say anything.


    Chunji poured lard into the pot. According to Lei Jin, the shredded pork was stir-fried with sweet noodle sauce, and after the pot came out, a handful of chopped scallions were sprinkled. I tasted it first, and it tasted a little sweet. I ate it with green onions, and it was just not greasy. All in all, it was not bad.


    In fact, Chunji Nong''s sweet noodle sauce still doesn''t taste right. In addition, the wheat flour here is milled by himself in a small stone mill. There are many impurities. The taste is not very good, but it has a strong wheat fragrance. Come out, there is no room for disgust.


    Now it''s the second stage of treatment. Every morning, Chunji brings a yellow flower the size of a bowl, with dew still rolling on the petals, mashes it into mud, and then filters out the impurities, leaving only the yellow viscous liquid. , apply it once a day in the morning and in the evening. It''s cool and cool, and it''s not uncomfortable. Of course, the most important thing is that Lei Jin can feel the improvement day by day, his mood is much better, and his appetite is also widened. There was only one thing that kept him puzzling, that is, Chun Ji got up with him every day, when did he go to pick the medicine, this flower was obviously not from the yard, it was so fresh and it didn''t look like it was early. Picked up and prepared.


    This morning, someone from the tribe fell ill, and his family blocked the door before dawn, begging Chunji to take a look. Chunji looked impatient, but he went anyway.


    Lei Jin was also disturbed and couldn''t sleep, so he got up and sat by the window to wait for Chun Ji to come back. The sand in the corner of the hourglass made a small sound, but Lei Jin still doesn''t look at this thing very much now, and of course he can''t estimate the time, just It was bright outside.


    A small white figure flashed in with a yellow flower still in his mouth. He raised his front paws and stood up, trying to put the flower in his mouth on the stone table in the yard, but he was too small and the table was high. He jumped and jumped in a hurry, tried several times, and finally put the flower on it.


    It was estimated that it was too early to look at the time. He lay on the door for a while, his ears moved, turned to leave, and looked back reluctantly before leaving.


    "Mingya." Lei Jin stood up, pushed open the door, and stopped him. It''s been this little idiot for a long time.


    When Mingya heard Lei Jin''s voice, she had already run to the door with her four short legs, wagging her tail again, and folded back like she was happy. Rushing in, hugging Lei Jin''s leg was rubbing and grinding, and it was extremely intimate.


    "Lei Jin, is your arm still hurting?" Mingya''s big blue eyes were not able to hide her happiness.


    When Mingya opened his mouth, Lei Jin realized why there was blood in his mouth.


    Lei Jin was afraid that he was wrong, so he said, "Mingya, open your mouth and let me see."


    Mingya has always been obedient, she immediately opened her mouth to Lei Jin obediently when she heard the words, but she immediately reacted and closed it tightly again, holding her paws in front of her, preventing Lei Jin from seeing.


    The rest of the mouth can''t be seen clearly, but wounds on the tongue and the corners of the mouth. Lei Jin could see clearly, they were all new wounds, and some were still bleeding.


    "Mingya, did someone in the tribe bully you?" Lei Jin''s face sank. The little guy is usually stupid, so he can bully him, but others can''t bully you.


    Lei Jin is notorious for protecting his shortcomings, and he can''t be corrected.


    Mingya shook his big head, covered his mouth and said vaguely: "No, no one bullies Mingya,"


    "Then how did the wound in your mouth come from?" Lei Jin thought that Mingya would not dare to tell the truth.


    "No wound." Mingya saw that Lei Jin''s face was wrong, and she took two steps back, thinking that no one noticed.


    "Come here." Lei Jin said solemnly, making it clear that he was talking nonsense with his eyes open, and he dared to lie at such a young age. When he didn''t think about his own lies, he was much younger than Mingya.


    "Don''t hit Mingya." Mingya bargained.


    "You come first." He also learned to talk about conditions.


    "Oh." Mingya is actually used to listening to Lei Jin''s words at all times. The few words just now were said with great courage, and they couldn''t hold on for long. Seeing that Lei Jin didn''t want to do anything, he moved forward to try. Sexually moved a paw distance.


    Lei Jin was about to laugh at him angrily. He didn''t seem to have beaten the little guy very much, so why did he make him so scared? Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the flower on the table unexpectedly. Lei Jin only saw the petals, which were soft and fragrant, but he didn''t expect the branches and leaves below him to look like this, pointing to the thick branches. It is covered with thick black thorns, and even the edges of the leaves are sharply serrated.


    Lei Jin reached out and touched it, the sharp serrations cut a not shallow wound on his finger belly, and the blood came out immediately.


    "Lei Jin, why is your hand bleeding?" Mingya couldn''t care less about being beaten, so she leaned over and licked Lei Jin''s injured finger in her mouth.


    "Okay." Lei Jin pulled out his fingers.


    "Is the mouth hurt because of these words?" Lei Jin squatted down and looked at him.


    "Mingya wants Lei Jin to get better soon." Seeing that Lei Jin didn''t look like he was going to beat him, Mingya put her head on Lei Jin''s shoulder affectionately.


    "How do you know I''m using this kind of flower?" Lei Jin didn''t push him away.


    "Mingya couldn''t sleep that day and wanted to see you. When he saw brother Chunji going out to pick this flower, he told Mingya."


    The hair on Mingya''s body was wet and cold on his neck, and Lei Jin felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you going here?" Mingya has been here for so long, and the sun has not yet risen.


    "Mingya went in the middle of the night. Brother Chunji said, this flower blooms in the middle of the night, and then fades at dawn." He didn''t push Mingya away, he was so happy, and the smell of Mingya''s female body was the best.


    Lei Jin thought to himself that it was no wonder he was getting dew on his body.


    Seeing the clean and smooth skin so close at hand, Mingya cautiously leaned in and licked it as if she was being seduced.


    "What are you doing, Mingya?" Lei Jin felt a heat on his neck, and immediately knew what was going on. He got up at once, and threw Mingya, who didn''t react, to the ground.


    Mingya was stunned for a while, lying on the ground and staring at Lei Jin, as if she didn''t know why Lei Jin was so angry.


    "Get up quickly, what does it look like lying on the ground?" Mingya''s eyes made him feel like he had done something wrong.


    "I know you don''t want Mingya anymore. You only like eldest brother and second brother, you don''t like Mingya at all." Mingya turned her back and lay on the ground, her **** facing Lei Jin''s direction.


    "What did you say?" Lei Jin frowned.


    "You think Mingya is annoying. You only think that Mingya is a child, and you don''t want to be a female. You hate Mingya more and more." Mingya was indomitable and continued to cry.


    Lei Jin was cried a lot by him. There is no doubt that he loves the little guy, but to do that kind of thing, he is not a pedophile, how can he do it?


    In fact, there is no such exaggeration, Mingya is also a teenager, not a child.


    Lei Jin looked at the still bloodstains on the branches and leaves, and he couldn''t say what he said, so he could only coax with patience: "Mingya is good, I don''t hate you, you get up first, let''s go to the room to find some medicine, first Put it on you."


    "Do you hate Mingya?" Mingya just got up.


    "it''s OK."


    "Will you leave Mingya behind?"


    "Will not."


    "Will you only want the eldest brother and the second brother?"


    "Will not."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The two answered questions and entered the room. Lei Jin showed great patience and finally reassured Mingya that he would never kick him, but after searching the room, he could not find any medicine to stop the bleeding. Chunji''s medicine room is strictly forbidden to enter, and even if you go in, Lei Jin can''t tell the difference between those medicine bottles.


    "Mingya doesn''t like taking medicine, it''s very bitter, and the blood will stop flowing after a while." Mingya took the initiative to say when Lei Jin was anxious.


    "Does it really matter?" Lei Jin was not very relieved.


    "Ah, there is also medicine there." Mingya hugged Lei Jin''s leg and rubbed it twice.


    "Then go back and let Roger give you some." Lei Jin looked down at him, he really had no way to take this little thing. I''m really a little afraid of being planted in the hands of this little guy in the future.


    Mingya nodded in agreement.


    "Why haven''t I seen Berg recently?" Berg came a few days ago. Although he and Haruki were not at odds with each other, they quarreled with each other in three or two sentences, but he never tired of it. Compared with the two of them, Lei Jin felt that his temper was extremely good, and he could be regarded as a role model in the world.


    People who have no self-awareness are the saddest.


    "His belly is getting more and more round, and he can''t come out when he is locked in the room every day." Ming Ya paused and said to Lei Jin in a low voice, "A-Me said he has a baby in his belly that is about to come out." A-Me let him Don''t talk about it to outsiders, but Lei Jin is not an outsider, of course, he can say it, and he still distinguishes these things very clearly.


    "So soon?" Lei Jin murmured, he remembered Berg''s saying that the pregnancy period of a mermaid was six months, and now it''s just over four months.


    Mingya didn''t know what Lei Jin was thinking. She remembered what the elder brother and the second brother had confessed, and recalled it for a while, and said, "By the way, the elder brother said that Bi Aihua didn''t belong to them. It was Jingyue."


    A dead Daoist friend is not a poor Daoist. Although Xi Ya had never heard of this sentence, she was deeply rooted in it, and she threw Jing Yue out without hesitation.


    In fact, Lei Jin knew about this for a long time. He later recalled when he was drugged along the way. He had no clue, so he asked Chunji what symptoms he had after taking Bi Ai Hua. After coming here, the body is different, and there is nothing I don''t understand.


    He was just angry with Xiya and Moya for concealing it deliberately, and even wanted to create an established fact that he had to stay. He hated being forced. Also, even though he was a mid-level expert on the way to bed, he was really not sure when it came to emotional issues. He also wanted to know, if he really couldn''t have children, would they treat him always? As one. If they can''t let go of the child, they might as well separate as soon as possible. They can find another female they like, and they can concentrate on finding their way home.

 Chapter 82： Thunder Jin completed

    Although he said so, but thinking that they will have someone he likes one day, Lei Jin feels a little awkward, but he also knows that one can''t be so selfish as a human being. It''s a bit shameless to say the position, wanting to let go, but there is still a little bit of reluctance, Lei Jin swears, it''s really only a little bit, a little bit, that is, just a little bit at the tip of the little finger.


    Mingya was still tired of being at Lei Jin''s feet. She dragged her voice coquettishly and asked, "Lei Jin, when are you going home? Mingya misses you so much when she sleeps at night."


    Chunji stepped in, holding his small medicine box in his hand, looking a little tired, but he habitually put a teasing smile on his lips, and said, "I just went out, and the young couple hit me. It''s hot, and Xiao Mingya also knows that she wants someone at night?"


    Lei Jin just wanted to say: Chun Ji, don''t talk nonsense here, what can he understand as a child?


    Seeing Mingya standing up imposingly, he said solemnly, "Lei Jin is Mingya''s female, and Mingya wants to hold her to sleep."


    Lei Jin''s black line, endured and endured, today''s patience finally announced the end of consumption, raised his feet and pulled Ming Ya to the corner to rest.


    Chunji laughed, but looking at Mingya''s big wet eyes and touching her nose, she had to restrain herself for a while.


    "What happened?" Lei Jin asked casually. After all, looking at the situation at the time, it was estimated that there was no way to do it, and he would not ask Chunji here.


    "I was building a house at Qiluo''s house and was bitten by a blue-skinned insect. In fact, he was not alone, but he was the most serious. He almost passed away. Fortunately, he found it early." Chunji put the medicine box in his medicine room. I came out and washed my face to refresh myself.


    "Qi Luo''s house builds a house?" Qi Luo is the neighbor of Xia''s family, he naturally knows, but isn''t his house in good condition? Why cover again?


    "You''ve been out these days, you probably still don''t know that Qiluo and Jiahe are going to hold a ceremony. Before that, they will naturally have to build their new house, right, Mingya?" Chunji watched the little guy stay in the corner by himself. It''s pathetic that no one cares.


    "Well, it''s very close to our house." Seeing that someone finally spoke to him, Mingya jumped out without holding any grudges. Seeing Lei Jin looking at him, he muttered, "Big brother and second brother are also helping."


    Lei Jin frowned, paused, and asked Chunji, "Have you seen the two of them? Are they all right?"


    Chun Ji nuzui, gestured to the big bag on the window sill, and said, "I met Xi Ya on the road just now. Today, Qi Luo''s family is short of resources, and they are all rushing to help, so I brought the things."


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you forming a partner and holding a ceremony here?" Knowing that the two of them were all right, Lei Jin didn''t care much about this issue, and instead asked about things he had always been curious about.


    He only knew that the ceremony held here was similar to a modern marriage. It was an announcement that they were already official partners, but as for the specific process, Lei Jin was not interested before, but this time he wanted to ask.


    But Chun Ji smiled mysteriously, resold Guan Zi, and said, "This, you will know when the time comes." In case Lei Jin is scared away, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    Lei Jin glared at him and said angrily, "What can I keep secret?"


    Mingya wanted to talk to Lei Jin, but he didn''t know either. He scratched his head and thought about it for a long time, but he only knew: "There is a lake where the ceremony is held." If he was more detailed, he would not be clear.


    Lei Jin thought to himself, saying that he didn''t say anything, just saying that there was a lake, how could he know what was going on.


    However, Lei Jin still praised a few words against the expectations of the little guy.


    Maybe Qiluo''s family is busy, Xiya and Moya came over to put down things and left in a hurry. Mingya still brings flowers every day. It was too hard, the flower didn''t fall off, but he got his hands covered with black thorns and blood. Mingya cried around him all day because of this. Tears were sent out as if they didn''t want money. Thinking that he was dead, that made the little guy so sad.


    In the end, I had to promise the little guy not to go, and also told Mingya that when picking flowers in the future, I would change into a human shape, and don''t use my mouth whenever I could. It''s a small wound. Lei Jin was embarrassed to clean up like before, so he had to keep backing and backing, pampering and pampering, just like now, when the two were alone, Mingya would lie directly on Lei Jin''s lap to sleep.


    In the past, Lei Jin didn''t care much, he could still bear the little guy''s weight, but today he really didn''t know what to say, and he felt infinite sadness in his heart. , No, if you call it that again, my little brother will also stand up.


    In fact, these days, after getting along day and night, I also found that Chunji''s life is actually not as chaotic as outsiders see it. Change some herbs or something, let alone stay, and refuse to sit for a while, as if someone is chasing him behind.


    Of course, there are only two or three people. I don''t know what Chunji thinks. Before, they used to come one by one, but today it turned out to be two-on-one. Lei Jin listened to Chunji''s higher-than-sound groan and the satisfied low-pitched roar of the two orcs in the yard, and he was very restless.


    There is also a big living man in the room, please, calm down. Lei Jinyue didn''t want to hear it, the voice seemed to surround his ears, and it always reminded him of the scene in the cave between him and Xi Ya Moya. Although he was blindfolded at the time, his body senses became more acute. The more he wanted to forget, the clearer the feeling became. He even recalled the dull pain from the opening of the acupoint when he was entered...


    When it was over, Lei Jin groaned in his heart, and now he really stood up. He even thought about being pressed by others, but he was able to stand up, which made Lei Jin, who had always felt that he was under force, completely blackened his face.


    But this is obviously not the most tragic thing, because the next sentence made Lei Jin shoot to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Mingya slept uncomfortable, rubbed her eyes, sat up, and said innocently, "There is something against Mingya''s head." After finishing speaking, her fluffy little paws pressed on the bulging place.

 Chapter 83： happy mid-autumn festival

    Lei Jin desperately wanted to tell himself that he had not been relieved for nearly two months. For a mature, normal and healthy man, it was a kind of torture in itself, but he only had Chun Ji by his side recently, and his hand was not. It''s very neat, I can''t ask Chunji to help me. After holding it for a long time, I can''t help it, so this is a normal reaction, it''s not a big deal.


    Seeing that Mingya was sleeping soundly, the corners of her mouth were curled up, as if she was having a good dream, Lei Jin was a little relieved, and he passed it with patience. Who would have thought that the little guy woke up at this time.


    Mingya''s claws struck evenly, centering on the red heart. Fortunately, he also knew that he was on Lei Jin''s legs, and he didn''t use much strength on his claws, but it was this tickling motion that made Lei Jin tremble. Trembling, and getting harder, Lei Jin responded quickly and closed his mouth tightly, suppressing the low groan that was almost out of his mouth.


    Mingya wanted to press two more hands, and carefully observed the protrusion, but Lei Jin rudely stopped her.


    A drop of sweat came down from Lei Jin''s forehead, and if he pressed it again, he really came out and died.


    Mingya didn''t know why she stood up with Lei Jin''s front on Lei Jin''s leg, and seeing that the sweat was about to fall, she stuck out her tongue and rolled it.


    As soon as Lei Jin saw Mingya''s somewhat intoxicated expression, his heart froze, no, he couldn''t stay any longer, he had to take Mingya out of here temporarily. Looking at it like this, Mingya, although she was young, was also affected. She could do whatever she wanted, but if she brought down the children, she would be a big sin.


    Since Lei Jin returned to the tribe, he hasn''t been out yet. First, it''s really inconvenient for him to go out. Second, the fact that he fainted that day really damaged Lei Jin''s self-righteous and handsome image. The look in his eyes made him even more unbearable, so he simply retreated and practiced here, in order to return to the world with a bright future, and there were few people here in Chunji, so he wanted to be quiet.


    He found out that Chun Ji and the orcs were doing that kind of thing. They never let anyone enter the room, nor were they allowed to stay overnight. No matter how hot the process was, they had to leave when they were done. Chun Ji was showing no mercy at all. An orc is more like a massage stick to Chun Ji than a lover. Of course, when Lei Jin said this, Chun Ji naturally didn''t know what a massage stick was, otherwise, whether Lei Jin could live here with all his hands and feet would still be two things. Say.


    Since they didn''t enter the house, Lei Jin simply hid in the house. Quan should be listening to the **** palace. He did this as usual today, and he didn''t think it was wrong, but now he regrets seeing the two orcs entering the door. , did not decide to leave.


    But it shouldn''t be too late to go now, right?


    "Mingya, let''s go out for a walk." Lei Jin said, clutching a piece of clothing beside him.


    Mingya blinked, her eyes seemed clear, she nodded hurriedly, and jumped off Lei Jin.


    Mingya opened the door in front, Lei Jin stood up and followed behind. Standing in the yard, his voice was clearer than in the room. Lei Jin wanted to say hello to Chunji, so he turned to look and saw Chunji leaning on his back. In the arms of an orc, the two of them were sitting on the same chair, the hands of the orc behind him were on his waist, and the scorching heat was frequently in and out of the part where the two intersected. The orc in front knelt on the ground and waited on Chun with his mouth. in front of Ji.


    Lei Jin knew that Chunji''s face was blushing and his eyes were blurred. He said it was like saying it in vain. Chunji would hear it and it would be a ghost. .


    However, Lei Jin bowed his head and became angry. The little guy kept his eyes on him, full of interest, and let go of the clothes he was holding on Mingya''s forehead.


    Mingya conditioned reflexively to raise her paws to grab it.


    "Don''t take it, go out first." Lei Jin kicked his **** and led Mingya to the door.


    When Chunji saw that Lei Jin was going to go out, he didn''t react for a while. When he reacted and wanted to speak, the rear suddenly slammed to the end, which made him sink into the sanity he had recovered.


    When the two went out, Lei Jin didn''t speak, and Mingya didn''t dare to take it down. After walking two steps, she tripped over her clothes and almost slammed into the wall in the alley.


    "Okay, take it down." Lei Jin finally said mercifully.


    Mingya took it down and held it up with her claws and handed it to Lei Jin.


    "Is there a place where there are few people and there is water?" Lei Jin asked Mingya. Although he has been in this world for some time, he is still wandering around the tribe, and in other places, for the sake of his own life , has not been investigated.


    But now he desperately needs a place like that. It''s still hard and uncomfortable. He can''t walk around with a small tent.


    Mingya glanced at Lei Jin secretly from below, and whispered, "Can we go to the water grass?"


    "Where is the water grass?" Lei Jin asked, but he regretted it after asking, and this idiot probably couldn''t say Zi Chou Yin Mao.


    Sure enough, I heard Mingya say: "Water grass is grass with water."


    Grass with water? It is estimated that there are more puddles on the grass, right? Forget it, no matter where he is, the most important thing is that no one is there, and he asked, "Are you sure there is no one there?"


    "Only Mingya knows the way in, others don''t know." Mingya said proudly, even her ears trembled with pride.


    "Then lead the way ahead and choose the road with fewer people." He couldn''t meet people like this.


    But when he got to the place, Lei Jin found that his idea was wrong. What kind of water grass is this? The terrain here is relatively low-lying. At a glance, the green grass is lush and the branches and leaves are green. The purple wildflowers in the mountains and valleys are in full bloom. No matter how you look at them, they are calm and leisurely beautiful, but the premise is that the grass is under the land, not the water that does not know the depth. Yes, this is a densely growing area. The grassy waters are more appropriately called the sea of ??grass rather than the water meadow.


    "Well, Caohai sounds better, and Lei Jin is amazing." Mingya nodded heavily.


    "Watch the road ahead of you." They are walking on the narrow path in this grassy sea. If they are not careful, they may slip into the water next to them. The path is winding and winding. It is rare that Mingya''s stupid head still remembers. , but it''s really hidden, so you don''t have to worry about being discovered when you do that later, he can''t wait a bit, it''s uncomfortable.


    "It''s here." Mingya pulled away the grass in front of her and turned around and said with a smile.


    Lei Jin followed, and it turned out to be a small island in the middle of the lake the size of two football fields. Under the shadow of the tall grass all around, it was difficult to find it even in the air. He sighed again, what a good place.


    Lei Jin''s hand has obviously improved now, other things are not good, light activities are still possible, he broke a tall grass with stems and leaves, poked into the surrounding water and tried it, the water was not deep, shallow water There won''t be any large aggressive animals in it, so just take a bath and relax.


    "Mingya, go there and walk by yourself, I''ll take a shower." Boss Lei Jin gave the order.


    Mingya''s mouth was flat. Although she was reluctant, she obediently walked away.


    Lei Jin took off his clothes with difficulty, sat on the shore, and slowly slipped into the water.


    The water was a little cold, but it was really comfortable. The sky was wide and the sky was wide. In addition to this pure natural water, he was a little used to the cleanness and purity here. He was worried that he would not be able to adapt to the tap water after returning to the modern age.


    Of course, he didn''t forget, the most important thing, Lei Jin''s hand reached the water, held it, swiped up and down, lightly hooked and slowly twisted, but I don''t know if it was inconvenient for the hand, after a long time, the front was still as stiff as ever , there is no trace of release, but the forbidden area at the rear is empty and unbearable, and I can''t wait for something to poke in.


    Lei Jin''s head was hot, and the **** of his right hand really slid in along the seam, but where did he do this kind of work?


    "Hey..." The consequence of **** going in directly is that Lei Jin sucked in a breath of cold air. Damn, it really hurts.


    The pain made Lei Jin come back to his senses, and he spat at his actions just now, and decisively pulled out his fingers, because the opening of the acupoint was opened, and the cool water poured in relieved the pain.


    After Lei Jin''s unremitting efforts, the front end finally spit out a little turbid liquid intentionally, and he became half-weak. Although it was far from the point of relief for him, there was no way to do it. The arm that was just a little bit started to ache. Warning, that''s all for today.


    Lei Jin rubbed up a little bit, wiped his body with the clothes he brought, and put on the clothes reluctantly. Before he could tie the knot, he had exhausted all the strength of his arms, and Lei Jin lay on the ground to rest. Yes, through the gap between the blades of grass, you can still see the blue sky and white clouds.


    After resting for a while, Lei Jin felt that his strength had come back a little, so he wanted to call Mingya to come and go home, but what made Lei Jin want to scold people was that the area in front of him that had not been relieved became hard again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to make you comfortable, it''s that you just can''t come out." Lei Jin thought bitterly.


    But since he came out, he couldn''t go back with the tent.


    "You''re cruel." Lei Jin resigned his trousers to his knees. Lying on the ground, closed his eyes, imagined that it was Xi Ya or Mo Ya''s fingers, which were a little rougher than this, pinched and rubbed them with five fingers.


    "Mo Ya...En...Xiya..." Lei Jin didn''t realize that they had called out their names, and was immersed in the feeling of liberation.


    Lei Jin, who was focusing on the movements in his hands, didn''t notice that Mingya had already left and returned. At this moment, he was standing in front of Lei Jin, looking at his movements intently, breathing unconsciously hot.


    Although he didn''t notice it for a while, his natural alertness made Lei Jin quickly discover the strangeness around him. He opened his eyes and looked into Mingya''s red eyes.


    "Mingya, when did you come back?" Lei Jin was startled, seeing his current appearance, he wanted to put on his pants first.


    Mingya slammed on Lei Jin,


    "What are you doing? Mingya?" Lei Jin tried to be as calm as possible.


    "Mingya will too." Mingya sniffled and said aggrieved.


    "What did you say?" This is endless.


    "Mingya will also make you comfortable. The brothers will do it, and so will Mingya."


    The fiery breath was close at hand, and Mingya lay on Lei Jin''s neck and kept licking, making saliva all over the place.


    "Come down, Mingya." Lei Jin frowned. After what happened just now, he really didn''t have much energy in his hands to push him away.


    "Don''t..." Mingya''s eyes flashed with tears, and she shook her head stubbornly. Why did Lei Jin only use the names of his eldest brother and second brother? Obviously, Mingya was here, and he knew that he was disliked by Lei Jin.


    Putting away the thorns on his claws, Mingya pushed aside the unfurled shirt, revealing the two cherry red spots on Lei Jin''s chest. He curiously pressed his claws twice. Stand up slowly.


    "Go down, Mingya...En..." Lei Jin let out a low breath.


    "Lei Jin''s voice is really nice, just like when he was in bed with his second brother, Mingya was so hot and a little thirsty." Mingya swallowed and rubbed Lei Jin''s Sakura with the small fleshy pads under her paws. The red, soft and rough feeling made Lei Jin feel pain and could not help but feel pleasure.


    "The color is getting darker, Lei Jin." Mingya was still addicted to playing. After finishing this one, she continued with the other one, exclaiming while doing it. Lei Jin''s face flushed red, and he wanted to fall to death this little guy immediately, but his arms were hanging on two sides. On the side, no effort is needed. Just let him hold it.


    "It looks delicious, Mingya wants to try it." Mingya''s eyes lit up, staring at the two dark spots, which were already a little red and swollen, but they looked so tempting, like two small fruits.


    "Don''t..." Lei Jin exclaimed, but it was too late.


    Mingya leaned forward and sucked like a child sucking milk.


    "En..." A strong numbness came up, Lei Jin twisted his body unbearably, wanting to dodge, but also to meet him, his body that had not been relieved for two months was so sensitive that he couldn''t bear any stimulation, but it was faint still feel dissatisfied.


    Mingya felt that the heat on her body was about to burn, and it was hard and dripping with water. His front end was rubbing against Lei Jin, and his body slowly slid down. He accidentally touched Lei Jin and still had not been released. scorching heat.


    Mingya Linghui suddenly remembered the scene she saw when she was about to go out. If she licked it, would Lei Jin feel as comfortable as brother Chunji?


    "Lei Jin, can Mingya give you a lick?" Mingya resisted the discomfort on her body, and carefully touched the place where it was still standing with her paws, seriously asking Lei Jin''s opinion.


    Boss Lei Jin''s opinion was: "Go away."


    "Mingya wants to help you." Mingya couldn''t help crying, "Why don''t you want Mingya?"


    "I don''t need you." Lei Jin was sweating profusely, enduring the unbearable restlessness on his body, insisting.


    Mingya held her breath, sat on Lei Jin''s lap, took off Lei Jin''s trousers, claws apart Lei Jinguang''s naked and slender thighs, and put them on in one bite.


    Lei Jin raised his leg and wanted to kick him away. Seeing this, he could only freeze there. Who could guarantee that if he stepped down, the little guy would bite him into a eunuch.


    The consequence of letting it go is that Lei Jin could only spread his legs wide, lying on his back on the grass in the wild, with Mingya lying between his legs, swallowing and licking it over and over again, although he would knock it from time to time, it would hurt. He was gasping for breath, but waves of biting numbness tormented him, Lei Jin shook his head and panted, sweat dripping from his forehead down his hair to the blades of grass below him.


    Still not enough, want more.


    "Lei Jin is running water here." Mingya stared at the forbidden area behind Lei Jin with blatant eyes, and his hairy paws touched it tentatively. Because Lei Jin wanted to kick Mingya away, but he didn''t dare, his legs were now stretched out. Open, the body is slightly raised with Mingya''s condom, and the scenery of the forbidden area is unobstructed.


    "The eldest brother and the second brother have both gone in, and Mingya wants to."


    Lei Jin''s physical exhaustion was too much, coupled with the almost collapse of the torture, he didn''t hear what Mingya said at all.


    But in fact, he didn''t need his ears to listen, because the next moment, the forbidden area behind felt a burst of warmth, where he instinctively wanted to resist the invasion of foreign objects, but Mingya''s tongue suddenly came in, and he used his claws to pierce the seam between his thighs. Peel open, enter deeply.


    The smoothness of the fur on the inner thigh made Lei Jin know that there was a leopard''s tongue in his body now. This thought frightened him. Lei Jin raised his leg several times and tried to kick him away, but Mingya''s movements were green, but The orc''s instincts let him know that when he reached a certain place, Lei Jin''s body would vibrate violently, and he would make a seductive sound from the depths of his throat.


    "En..." But the gnawing pleasure from inside his body made him want to let go, but he clamped Mingya''s tongue.


    "Lei Jin, your inside is so hot, and your Mingya is so tight."


    "Shut up." Lei Jin became angry.


    Mingya bit her mouth, hot tears dripping at the entrance, sobbing, her tongue poking in again, pressing Lei Jin''s weakness once and for all.


    Despite being forced, Lei Jin could not deny the feeling of extinction.


    Lei Jin gasped sharply, twitched all over, and finally released it.


    "Mingya likes you, Mingya likes you..." Mingya''s eyes were blurred, tears were falling, and she didn''t forget to lick Lei Jin''s body up and down.


    Lei Jin''s chest rose and fell rapidly, and he took a deep breath of the fresh air that he finally got.


    "Lei Jin, you also like Mingya, Mingya will be nice to you, and Mingya will only like you alone." Mingya lay beside Lei Jin and touched Lei Jin''s sweaty hair with her big head. Silk.


    It was still uncomfortable there, but if he went in, Lei Jin would definitely ignore Mingya, so he had to endure it.


    "Go take a shower." Lei Jin''s face sank, Mingya''s body was still full of his own liquid.


    "Oh." Mingya stood up, picked up Lei Jin''s clothes and covered him, and jumped into the water with three steps.


    After a while, he came back, his whole body was wet and dripping with water. He was afraid to get too close to Lei Jin, so he went back and forth and changed several places to lie down. Seeing that Lei Jin still ignored him, Ming Ya Claws scratched and scratched on the ground, and said in a low voice, "Mingya has no strength and can''t walk anymore."


    It just so happened that Lei Jin didn''t have the strength, so the two simply rested here for a while before leaving.


    It was getting late, Chun Ji had already arrived at the entrance of the alley a few times to greet him, but he didn''t see Lei Jin''s shadow, so he got anxious and ran to Roger''s house. Xia and Moya were still helping at Qiluo''s house When the news of Lei Jin''s disappearance, both of them went crazy.


    What are Lei Jin and Mingya doing?

 Chapter 84： four people

    Xiya and Moya went to look for them separately. If they couldn''t find anyone within an hour, they would meet at home and discuss what to do next. The orcs who were originally helping Qiluo''s house also came out to help. Losing a female this year would also be a problem. It''s not a trivial matter, and besides, the Lei Jin family knows each other and are willing to help.


    Moya took the people to the entrance of the tribe in the west. Fortunately, the patrolling orcs said that they did not see them going out from here, because once the tribe left here, it would be hard to find, and the west is the junction of the grassland and the jungle. , the situation is complicated and more dangerous.


    Xia took people to the woods in the north, and did not find any trace of Lei Jin and Mingya along the way. I wanted to ask the people in the tribe, but no one saw them appear on the street. Xia rubbed her brows, thinking to herself, she was so worried, and Mingya didn''t know where to take him. Although Lei Jin was with him, there should be no danger to Lei Jin''s life, but his little brother''s ability is also in danger of life. It didn''t come into play until Lei Jin didn''t get injured, and Lei Jin himself wasn''t healed yet, and he didn''t have any self-protection ability. How could people be assured? The more I think about it, the more anxious I get.


    Aiwei also clearly saw Xi Ya''s unease. In all fairness, if his family''s Axi disappeared, maybe he was more irrational than Xi Ya at this time, but now he can only bite the bullet and persuade: "Don''t worry too much. , Mingya should have taken him out to play, maybe he has come back, and we will also go back to see the situation on Moya''s side. It is almost the appointed time, and Moya should also go back."


    Xia raised her head to look at the Big Dipper in the sky. She couldn''t hold an hourglass at any time in the wild. Looking at the stars was the best way to estimate the time. Orcs were used to it, and their estimates were almost inseparable.


    Before Xi Ya entered the door, she saw Mo Ya who was turning from the big intersection from a distance, and there was still no shadow of Lei Jin beside her.


    It''s already past dinner time, and it''s really not good to drag everyone. After all, there is no clue at all, and it''s not the way to find it with smeared eyes.


    Everyone else left, Xia sighed, sat on the threshold, frowned and said, "Moya, where do you think my little brother can hide, why can''t he find anyone?"


    "You said hiding?" Moya leaned against the wall, heard the words, stood up straight, something flashed in his mind just now.


    "Water Grass." The two of them said in unison and looked at each other. When their little brother was wronged outside and didn''t dare to go home, he went to Water Grass to cry. Mingya thought that no one knew, but in fact everyone in the family knew it, but it was estimated that Mingya didn''t want people to know, so everyone cooperated and pretended to be confused, but now in order to find someone, they can only go and see.


    Thinking of this, the two of them didn''t waste time, they didn''t enter the house, they turned into a beast and flew towards the water and grass in the southwest.


    Although the sky is completely dark now, for the orcs, there is not much difference at all. When I let go of my heart, I couldn''t help but cry. Everyone was looking for them, and the tribe had a falling out, and the two were actually sleeping.


    But looking at Lei Jin''s situation again, his lower body was naked, his pants had long been kicked to the side, his shirt was scattered, he might also feel cold, he leaned tightly beside Mingya, and one leg was still on Mingya''s body. The acupoints were clearly visible, and the smooth skin radiated a jade-like luster in the moonlight.


    "I''m really glad that there are few people here." Xia said with a breath, otherwise, a few people would be able to hold back such a tempting scene if they were seen by the passing orcs.


    "Big brother, second brother?" Mingya finally had the consciousness of an orc, she woke up when she heard a sound, and felt something heavy on her body, but she didn''t understand the situation in a daze and climbed directly from the ground. When he got up, even Lei Jin didn''t wake up.


    Lei Jin woke up, rolled over and sat up, first shivering from the cold, only then did he realize that he was no different from being naked. He finally remembered the scene before he fell asleep, and even such a little guy can press himself up and down. Over and over, in an instant, his face was sinking like water, he hooked his fingers at Mingya, and said lukewarmly, "Mingya, come here for me."


    Mingya tilted her head and looked at Lei Jin, and moved to Moya''s feet in fear.


    "Okay, it''s getting cold, you put on your clothes first." Xi Ya said quickly, although he didn''t mind Lei Jin being naked, but if he was cold and sick, the gains outweighed the losses.


    As soon as he got close, he heard a grunt from Lei Jin''s stomach and was hungry again.


    "I''m going to catch some fish, eat some before going back." Mo Ya also spoke at the right time, grabbed Mingya and left, leaving a space for eldest brother and Lei Jin to talk.


    The two agreed that the younger brother had succeeded this time. If it wasn''t for Lei Jin''s loss of fertility, the first child would have been Mingya''s. They were both envious and jealous, and wished to take the younger brother into a corner and beat him up. , but think about it or forget it, after all, he is his own brother, and he is everyone''s beloved old and young.


    The resounding grumbling in Lei Jin''s stomach made him lose eight points of his momentum immediately. If he wants to bring it up again, it will not be so easy. Lei Jin''s face is not good, and he sees Xi Ya who has been hiding from him for many days. , so he said angrily: "Why don''t you hide? You keep hiding if you have the ability."


    Xia silently picked up Lei Jin''s pants, holding his ankles to help him put them on.


    Lei Jin kicked his calf and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need your help, who cares about who you go to, don''t get in the way of my eyes, and look for someone who can give birth to you."


    Xia didn''t take precautions, she was kicked upright by him, her body swayed, she finally did not sit on the ground with her buttocks pressed against Lei Jin''s legs, and said in a rare serious manner: "Lei Jin, listen to me first, I''m not I avoid you because you can''t have children. Although the tribe values ??babies very much, it is not easy to make such a choice, but for us, because of you, we want to belong to our babies. Without you, what would the baby mean to us, what I feel guilty about is that I picked those ficus weaving fruits by myself, it will not only leave you without a baby, but also damage your body."


    "Is there anything wrong with you? Those fruits are what I am willing to eat. Even if I die, it is my own reason. Why do you deduct it from yourself? You still want to pay for your life?" Lei Jin couldn''t help scolding, but he didn''t expect Ah, I didn''t expect that Xi Ya usually looks like a wicked person, why is she so twisted when it comes to things?


    Xi Ya laughed, and when he met such a "generous" female, he felt that the two months of indecision and indecision was a joke. Yes, what are you hesitating about? The big deal was that Lei Jin really died, so he went with him. This is not unprecedented in the tribe. He was so awkward that he even felt ugly to death.


    So he resumed his old hippie smile and said, "I have a problem with my brain, don''t be angry, come and let us get dressed."


    Only then did Lei Jin raise his leg in coordination.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Jin raised his eyebrows, didn''t he say he wanted to wear clothes? Why didn''t the pants come over, but Xi Ya''s fingers climbed up along her legs.


    Xi Ya responded with a teasing smile, the meaning of which was self-evident, she gently stroked her hands, and drew circles on the sensitive parts of her inner thighs.


    Lei Jin had been holding back for two months, and Mingya''s half-baked skills let him release it only once in the afternoon, which was not enough. At this time, under Xia''s provocation, his body couldn''t help shaking, and the flames that had been suppressed for a long time immediately rose.


    "Go to the grass." Lei Jin said calmly, he really wanted to, so he was loyal to his body''s response, but thinking that Mingya and Moya would be back later, he had to avoid it for a while.


    Xia naturally cooperated extremely well, and the two quickly pushed aside the grass and walked in one after the other. Xia almost immediately rubbed Lei Jin into her arms, lowered her head to hold the cherry red on his side, and kept licking her hot and humid tongue.


    "En..." Lei Jin was forced to raise his head and groan, the place where he was bitten was sore and numb, but with undeniable pleasure.


    Xi Ya''s arms hugged Lei Jin''s waist, and her hands were caressing and kneading his buttocks.


    It was so empty there that Lei Jin almost couldn''t help asking Xiya to come in quickly.


    Xia separated his legs and let Lei Jin straddle her on top of her, scorching hot at the entrance, testing a little bit, and then submerging the whole leg, barely giving Lei Jin time to get used to it, and then collided.


    Lei Jin was lifted up by his body, pulled back, and entered deeper.


    "Um...ah...slow down..."


    As soon as Moya and Mingya came back, when they heard the news, there was still something they didn''t understand. Moya was busy cleaning up the fish but didn''t respond much. Mingya was different. He slipped in and saw Lei Jin lying down. On the ground, his legs were resting on his eldest brother''s arms. As the eldest brother''s body pressed down, white turbid liquid dripped down the grass along Lei Jin''s shares where the two met.


    As soon as Mingya''s head was hot, she didn''t have time to think about it, so she jumped on Lei Jin and licked it.


    Lei Jin didn''t expect Mingya to suddenly rush out. In a fright, he twisted Xia tightly, and the two climbed to the peak while panting.


    Mo Ya set the fish up, walked in without saying a word, picked up Lei Jin, who was lying on the ground, and tightly blocked his mouth, until he let out a broken breath before letting go.


    "The fish is grilled, aren''t you hungry? Eat first." Mo Ya wanted to help him get dressed.


    "I want to take a shower." Lei Jin glanced at his messy lower body, which was sticky and uncomfortable.


    "The water here is too cold, go home and wash hot water." Mo Ya said involuntarily, put it on him, and carried him out.


    As usual, Mo Ya fed Lei Jin''s mouth the fish that was not very hot anymore, but was cut off by Lei Jin halfway through. Originally, when he couldn''t move his arms, he was fed by others. People can''t tell.


    "Can your arm move?" Mo Ya asked in surprise.


    Xia also came over and saw Lei Jin eating the fish in his hand, and he was also excited.


    Lei Jin stared at them coldly, why did he make a fuss.


    Only Mingya bit the fish and said vaguely, "Lei Jin''s arm can already move."


    Xia gritted her teeth and came back, grabbed his ear and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me when you got home?"


    Mo Ya also wanted to ask, the younger brother doesn''t want his two ears anymore. It was obviously a thousand warnings. Wan told him that if Lei Jin has something to do, he must go home early and tell him, especially if his injury is getting better, although he asked Chunji, But not carefully, right? It seems that the younger brother did not hear it at all.


    Mingya timidly looked at the eldest brother, then at the second brother, and confirmed in a low voice, "Did Mingya not say anything?" He also forgot.


    "I didn''t say it." Xia said affirmatively with a smile, shaking her fist with a bluff.


    Mo Ya made it clear that she was waiting to see the play.


    "Lei Jin, help. Big brother, second brother bullied Mingya." Mingya rushed into Lei Jin''s arms and sought protection.


    "Okay, what are you two doing to scare him? I didn''t let him say it." Lei Jin made it clear that he was defending, and he was not afraid that Xi Ya and Mo Ya would see it.


    Now that Lei Jin has already exported, Xia and Moya can only compromise.


    Mingya was lying in Lei Jin''s arms, squinting her eyes comfortably.


    Lei Jin put his hand on his head kindly, and asked gently and lovingly, "Mingya, are you at ease now?"


    "En." Mingya shook her head and rubbed Lei Jin''s palm.


    Lei Jin grabbed one of his ears, much more ruthless than Xia''s, and said, "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you just want to take advantage of others."


    Mingya jumped three feet away with an "Ow" sound.


    Xi Ya and Mo Ya laughed heartily without brotherly love.


    The three took Lei Jin home directly, and Xia went to notify Chunji, lest he worry.


    When Moya held his waist and stepped forward, Lei Jin was not surprised. He closed his eyes very cooperatively and handed it over to Moya, without deliberately suppressing his voice.


    Mo Ya kissed Lei Jin fiercely on the lips, biting the corner of his mouth fiercely. Lei Jin gave a more enthusiastic response, and the flames quickly burned between the two.


    After Moya cleaned up, Lei Jin could only let him go with a soft body. Fortunately, the water was warm and comfortable.


    When Lei Jin woke up, he was lying on his stomach and his shoulders were cool. He should have scooped water, but he didn''t know who did it. Now he is dead and dead as soon as he sleeps, and it is strange to himself that he can eat and sleep, no wonder, Chun Ji can''t help but scold him for being a pig.


    Lei Jin pinched his belly, it was all meat, where did his abdominal muscles go, he had a headache, his handsome image.


    "Are you awake?" Berg jumped in from outside holding a bowl.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Berg''s belly is so spectacular that it can''t be covered by loose clothes. Lei Jin lay lazily on the bed, looking at Berg''s protruding belly without hesitation.


    Berg obviously noticed it too, frowning and covering it up with his hands.


    "What''s in the way? It''s not like I can''t see it? How long will it take to get out." Enough to stay on the bed. Lei Jin got up neatly, but accidentally pulled it behind him, making him grin secretly.


    Seeing that Lei Jin was so generous, Berg felt strangely calm in his heart, and replied, "It''s only been a month."


    "Beg, you say we are friends in adversity?" Lei Jin began to approach.


    "What is a friend in adversity?" The word sounds fresh.


    It was really a headache and communication barriers. I thought about what word to replace it with, and said, "It means that it is difficult to experience together, and then we become good friends."


    "Are we good friends?" Berg raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Lei Jin to regard him as a good friend. He had injured Lei Jin at the time.


    "Barely." This requires friendship to ask the next question.


    "You said yes." Anyway, he didn''t hate Lei Jin very much, now.


    "Since you''re a friend, I''ll ask you a question, shouldn''t you be angry?" First, he stopped the person''s mouth with words.


    "You say it first." Berg was not easily fooled.


    "Then I said it." Lei Jin swallowed and asked, "I want to know, did you give birth to an egg or a child?"


    "you¡­"


    "I said I won''t be angry." Lei Jin looked over and saw that there were many white fruits the size of grapes in the bowl that Berg was holding, and he twisted a few of them in his mouth.


    A little sour, but the taste is really good, you are welcome to eat two more.


    "you¡­"


    "I said, don''t be angry." Lei Jin waved his hand and said generously.


    "I want to ask, don''t you think this fruit is sour?"


    "It''s okay." What kind of sour is this?


    Berg gave him a strange look.

 Chapter 85： dad and baby

    Lei Jin didn''t understand what Berg meant. Seeing his strange expression, he just thought it was a rare fruit, and he was reluctant to eat it for himself. He thought, Berg is really getting more and more stingy, and he can''t eat two of his small fruits. Let the pregnant woman be the biggest, let it go as far as it can. Resisting the desire to eat two more, his chest has been a little stuffy recently, but after eating this fruit, it dissipated a lot. Lei Jin glanced at the half bowl of white fruit, but in the end he didn''t start again.


    He patted Berg on the shoulder, intending to continue the in-depth communication just now. He used to think that the mermaid was just a legend, but he didn''t expect to see it. Suppress your curiosity. Now that we all live under the same roof, it should be no problem to ask?


    Berg was choked up by Lei Jin''s question, so he wanted to retort: ??I''m still curious, will you have a female baby or a little leopard in the future?


    Fortunately, it was timely to think that Lei Jin was unable to give birth. Although he might not care, it would be better to avoid such jokes. After all, the importance of babies in the orc tribe is self-evident.


    Berg even suppressed the weird feeling that he had just seen Lei Jin eating succulents. He really had no appetite recently, and the mermaid was originally interested in seafood, but he eats meat and wild vegetables every day, little guy. It was also very noisy in his stomach, and he almost vomited whatever he ate. Roger picked some fine milk fruit for him.


    According to Roger, this fine milk fruit is specially prepared for pregnant females. Most people can''t accept the sour taste. When he first started eating, his teeth were sour, and he even bit the boiled wild vegetables. Do not move.


    Lei Jin is a strange exception.


    "What the **** are you trying to say?" Are pregnant women so strange? Talking can be distracting.


    "I said I didn''t want to tell you, just take your time and guess." Berg said unhurriedly.


    "Cut, it''s really like how long it can be kept secret. I won''t know after more than a month." Lei Jin snorted slightly dissatisfied, secretly thinking that Berg''s temperament is really not cute, but it depends on the degree of recovery of his arm injury. Look, it may take four or five months to fully recover. He can always see something happen to Berg.


    "Let''s talk about it a month later." Berg shrugged indifferently, and while Lei Jin was not paying attention, he glanced at his high belly under his shirt, annoyed in his heart, he still wanted to know.


    The two were talking when Moya came in, and after greeting them, she put the bowl in her hand on the table.


    Berg guessed that they had something to say, waved his hands, and jumped out holding his bowl again.


    Lei Jin saw that Berg was jumping with a big belly, and he really broke a cold sweat for him. The child wouldn''t let him jump down directly, would he?


    "What are you looking at?" Mo Ya hugged Lei Jin''s waist from behind, and rubbed her chin intimately in his neck.


    Lei Jin was ticklish, shrank his neck, and said with a smile, "Stop making trouble."


    Mo Ya touched her stomach twice, sighed and said, "How come I don''t see any growth at home, but after living in Chunji''s place for two months, I have gained a lot of weight."


    "Don''t move." Lei Jin clasped the restless paw, glared at him sideways, and said, "I just did it last night..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mo Ya blocked his mouth.


    "The body is also a lot smoother." Mo Ya chuckled with his earlobes in his arms. He felt it when he hugged him last night. Although Lei Jin''s skin has always been good, it is now as delicate as the one produced in the tribe every year. silk.


    Lei Jin also noticed this, but he wasn''t a woman either, so it wasn''t something to brag about. Lei Jin blamed the result of eating well, talking well and not exercising recently. He secretly made up his mind that when his arm is healed, he must exercise diligently to restore his incomparably handsome true man.


    "Eat, eat." Lei Jin reminded, if Mo Ya continued to drag him on like this, sooner or later the fire would start, and it was not him who was in charge of putting out the fire in the end.


    "Okay, let''s go eat." Mo Ya picked him up by the waist.


    Lei Jin resisted twice, but seeing no effect and no one around, he let him go.


    Mo Ya originally wanted to put Lei Jin on her lap, but she knew that he would not agree. If the porridge was cold, she put Lei Jin on the bed, and regardless of his objection, she brought a spoonful of the porridge. hello.


    "Fish porridge? You made it?" Lei Jin thought it was just rice porridge when he first saw Bai Bai.


    "Well, eat more, I''ve been boiled all morning." There were two other wild grass carp caught yesterday, and they were raised in the kitchen tank. Today, he shaved one of the thorns and put it in the pot with rice. The jar was stewed, the white fish melted into the porridge, and a little salt was added at the end, making it sticky and slippery.


    "Where are Xiya and the others?" Lei Jin asked while eating.


    "Big brother came to give you medicine this morning, and the whole family went to Qiluo''s house to help." Mo Ya scooped a spoonful of porridge and handed it over.


    Lei Jin opened his mouth to eat, and didn''t ask how Xia knew about the medicine. It was probably what Chunji said last night. After living with him for so long, he didn''t say hello when he left.


    Mo Ya seemed to see what he was thinking, and said, "In two days, things will be better at the Qiluo family. I''ll go hunt more prey and pick up some herbs to send with you."


    Lei Jin nodded, and now it can only be like this. Although Chunji has helped him so much this time, it is certainly not enough to just send some things, but at least he must have a heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t mention Huichun Ji, Mo Ya felt a little relieved.


    After feeding Lei Jin, Mo Ya also went over to help, and Lei Jin suggested that he also wanted to visit.


    Indifferently disagreed, changed Lei Jin''s clothes, and said, "The house is being built there, there are too many people, I''m afraid one of them will hurt you. You should stay at home with Berg."


    "You think I''m in the mud, and it will break when you touch it?" Lei Jin lowered his voice. He is injured now, but he hasn''t broken down to this extent. Besides, he thinks that his arm is much better now, and he can go out to see him. people.


    Mo Ya smiled helplessly, she never could do anything about Lei Jin.


    The new house was built on a **** beside the stream, and Lei Jin often passed by here. It used to be some weeds and low trees. It was not far from Lei Jin''s house, only a few steps away, so Mingya said that there was no one next door. Wrong, but there is still a big open space in the middle.


    "Let Mingya follow you later." Moya was afraid that Lei Jin would disagree, and added: "Anyway, he can''t help much."


    Lei Jin could only agree to compromise.


    The perimeter of the house has been built, and the main house looks like three or four rooms at a rough glance. The two side rooms on the east side should be the kitchen and storage room. The polished large bluestone walls are very strong.


    Qi Luo was holding a bundle of broken wheat straw and threw it into the muddy water and was mixing it with a stone shovel. When he saw Lei Jin and Mo Ya coming over, he greeted him with a smile and asked, "Are you injured, Lei Jin? You fainted that day. Everyone is worried about you."


    It really is a pot that cannot be opened without mentioning.


    Lei Jin''s eyelids twitched, and when he met someone like Ziro, he had to pretend to be generous and say, "Oh, it''s alright, I''m sleepy, I fell asleep accidentally."


    Hearing a muffled laugh beside him, Lei Jin turned his head and saw Mo Ya''s face was calm and indifferent, but the remaining smile in the corner of his eyes couldn''t deceive anyone.


    But Lei Jin has always been a large number of adults, and disdains to care about him.


    Only Ziro nodded stupidly, pointed to a room with a particularly large south-facing window, and said, "Lei Jin, do you think it''s okay to have such a large window? The room is full of sunlight, so the baby should like it too, right?"


    Since Jah told him, Ziro has been thinking about how many children Lei Jindo will have, and they will help raise them, so this time they built a new house and deliberately reserved the largest room for the baby.


    Lei Jin glanced at Mo Ya and didn''t understand what Ziro meant. Ziro and Jah are both orcs, so it shouldn''t be possible to have children, right? Could it be that Bi Aihua can also make beasts have children, but think about it, it shouldn''t be, if orcs can have children by themselves, why are they shouting that females are precious every day, and they can''t have them by themselves.


    Mo Ya understood, although she had accepted the fact that Lei Jin was infertile, but when it came to this topic, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Leaving aside the concept of valuing babies in the tribe, they liked Lei Jin and naturally wanted to have it. Lei Jinsheng''s baby, but the matter has come to this point, Lei Jin is the most important, and he doesn''t think about anything else.


    Ziro grew up with their brothers. If Lei Jin could have children, they naturally wouldn''t mind raising him with Ziro, but it was impossible now.


    When Lei Jin saw that Mo Ya didn''t speak, he opened his mouth and said, "Well, it''s good, children always like bright places." No one stipulates that if you can''t have children, you can''t build a baby room, right? He thought that Ziro and Gah were crazy about their children, and naturally he didn''t think that other people''s ideas were on his stomach.


    Qi Luo''s eyebrows were bent when he heard the smile, his face was excited, and he kept nodding and said, "En, um, Jah also said the same." He thought that Lei Jin replied, even if he agreed, after all Sponsorship usually involves looking for the closest person. In the tribe, everyone knew that Qiluo and Xia''s family were the closest. If the Qiluo family wanted to sponsor a child, the Xia family''s would of course be the first choice.


    But Lei Jin didn''t know that, seeing Ziro so excited, he was still at a loss.


    Mo Ya knew that Qi Luo had misunderstood. After all, the people in the tribe didn''t know about Lei Jin''s infertility, including Qi Luo. He thought about talking to Ziro in private later, to get him to dispel the idea.


    The main house was being beamed today, and some sturdy orcs were standing naked on the roof, pulling up the wood below with ropes.


    Although there were so many people, Lei Jin saw Xi Ya at a glance, after all, that blonde hair was quite ostentatious.


    Apparently, Xi Ya saw them too, so she gave a big smile when she had no time in her hands.


    There are many dry reeds on the flat ground near the river. At the mouth of the lower stream, there is a patch of reeds. I heard that when people entered, the wild ducks flew in shock. Lei Jin and Moya saw them once.


    "Ah, over there." The orc''s eyes were good, and Mo Ya recognized Roger who was squatting beside the pot and bent over to add firewood at a glance.


    When I got closer, I found that there were many females under the shade of the tree. They were weaving reed mats. They used a knife to break the reeds in the middle and flattened them with a stone finger. Then they started weaving, because Lei Jin who also used this kind of mat on his bed. , of course he recognized it. But they are knitting too big now, how can there be such a big bed?


    "These are placed on the roof, and they are carefully woven, so it is not easy for water to seep in during the rainy season." Moya said aside.


    Lei Jin looked carefully, and it was indeed denser than the bed used.


    People who knew Lei Jin came to greet him one after another, especially those young females who liked to get close to Lei Jin. They felt that he knew a lot of things and spoke interestingly, which often made them laugh.


    Compared with men, Lei Jin loves women more, and he loves women more than orcs. At least these women are softer than orcs. Of course, the most important thing is that he can find some self-confidence in these women. Even the height of the orcs'' shoulders is not enough for him.


    So Lei Jin did not refuse those young and lovely females who came up to him automatically. This one squeezed and the other hugged, like a public lover.


    The eyes of the beastman who was not far away from envy were flushed, and he wanted to fly over and take his place.


    Lei Jin smiled unrestrainedly and unrestrained on the surface, but his heart was extremely depressed. He once thought that he couldn''t go back. It would be okay to find a female to make do with it. When he did it with Chunji, he was very passionate, but facing these females , Many of them look good, but they don''t feel it. After trying several times, they still don''t feel it. Even if the two are close to each other, if they don''t feel it, they don''t feel it. The arm that had just recovered a little started to hurt when I hugged it around.


    Fortunately, Mo Ya is very good at looking at his face. When he saw Lei Jin''s brows slightly wrinkled, he hurried over to clear the siege and took him out of the siege while holding his shoulders.


    At this time, Xi Ya also strode over, her upper body still unclothed, while walking, the beads of sweat on her body slid down her strong muscles and disappeared on the edge of her trousers.


    To have a feeling, Lei Jin wanted to knock twice on the head, it was crazy.


    "Are you thinking of me?" Xia laughed twice, holding Lei Jin''s head and kissing her on the lips vigorously.


    The orcs who were looking at this place cheered loudly.


    What''s the matter? Lei Jin glanced at him secretly, motioning him to restrain himself.


    "They all envy me." Xia was thick-skinned, but she didn''t care at all.


    Lei Jin felt something different in his legs, and when he lowered his head, the little guy squatted at his feet, looking up, looking expectantly.


    "One, two, or three, it''s okay to strangle you all." Lei Jin gritted his teeth and whispered.


    After finally dismissing those two, Lei Jin was free to sit down and talk with Roger.


    The two sat down in the shade of a tree, the little guy was lying between them, his little paws rubbed against this and touched that to show his existence.


    From time to time Roger got up and added things like grass and tree leaves to the pot.


    Lei Jin tried several times and wanted to ask about Roger''s childbirth, but when it came to his mouth, he became: "Roger, what are those threads that you boiled in the pot?"


    Roger used long wooden chopsticks to pick out some of the threads inside and hung them on the bamboo fence next to them to dry in the sun. Hearing this, he said, "This is for weaving blankets, and the pot over there is for weaving cloth. clothes."


    "Then why are there so many pots?" Lei Jin roughly counted, there were six or seven.


    "The dye added to each pot is different, and the color it comes out is also different."


    "Oh." Lei Jinxin was not here, so he agreed casually. In fact, they all looked dark and wet, and there was no difference at all.


    "You have to wait until it''s dry before you can see the color. The woven blanket is very beautiful, and there are not many people in the tribe who know this craft." Roger motioned to Lei Jin to look into the distance. The big female has a small wooden utensil on her feet, holding a thread in one hand and a shell knife in the other, cutting the thread neatly, and the exposed corner of the blanket is bright red and very dazzling.


    Just as some blue wires on the fence were dry, Roger asked Mingya to send them over, and Lei Jin took the opportunity to touch it. It didn''t feel very soft, and even a little prickly, so he asked, "What''s in it?"


    "Wool, hemp thread, and a little cotton thread. Needless to say, wool comes from hunting. The hemp is wild in the mountains, and the cotton is bought from the wolf tribe." Roger sat down and explained to him once and for all.


    No wonder the family of the little fat wolf in the wolf tribe sent such a large piece of cotton cloth last time, so they produce this.


    "Lei Jin, what are you talking about, what do you want to ask me, and now Mingya I''ve also sent away." Roger laughed lowly. Lei Jin was not interested in this at all, so it was hard for him to drag him for so long.


    Now that he was found out, Lei Jin didn''t plan to hide it, but he was still a little worried. After all, he didn''t know what Roger''s attitude was about that past period. He asked rashly if it would make Roger sad. thing.


    He coughed a few times, thinking about how to speak before acting as casually as possible.


    "Okay, don''t make a fool of yourself, you know that Xia and the others were born to me, right?" Roger glanced at him angrily, he didn''t care anymore, Lei Jin was so embarrassed.


    Lei Jin hehe twice.


    It happened that someone brought a bunch of washed hawthorns. At this season, the wild hawthorns on the mountain are all red, sour and sweet, and the females of the tribe often pick and eat them.


    "I came here twenty years ago..." Roger held the hawthorn in his hand and did not eat it, probably because he remembered the past, and his voice unconsciously carried a bit of solemn memory.


    Even Lei Jin stopped putting the hawthorn in his mouth and listened quietly. He always felt that when he heard Roger say 20 years ago, something flashed by and he ignored it.


    Twenty years? Twenty years? ! Lei Jin finally remembered, since Xi Ya and the others were born by Roger, how old are they? No wonder he didn''t want to say anything secretly when he asked Xi Ya that time.


    Lei Jin was about to ask Roger. I saw Qing Qiao Pharmacist come over. Since the last time he was bitten by poisonous ants, he came to see if he was okay. Although he is best at taking care of pregnant females, he is also good in other aspects.


    Because last time Xiya was injured and Lei Jin used wine to disinfect, Dr. Qing Qiao came to the house several times and had a few encounters with Lei Jin. When I saw him this time, I was about to come over to say hello and walked to my side. Dr. Qing Qiao rolled his eyes on Lei Jin, grabbed the leftover hawthorn from his hand, and said angrily: " How can you still eat this thing after having a body for more than two months?"

 Chapter 86： baby who wants to keep

    Lei Jin''s first reaction was that this Qing Qiao pharmacist was not too young, and his skills were unexpectedly agile. Although he had no defense against him, the speed at which he grabbed things was really admirable, and he took it away. , As soon as I raised my hand, the few remaining hawthorn rolled away along the **** in a mellow manner. Unfortunately, this hawthorn is sweet and sour, and the taste is still good. What does it mean when the second reaction is a body of more than two months?


    But before Lei Jin could ask, he saw Qing Qiao pharmacist turn his head and fire at Roger again with a dark face: "He is young and the first child again, so he must be ignorant. Don''t you understand? It''s up to him to come here? How important are the first few months, others are careful and careful, and they are afraid that they can''t keep it. You have eaten hawthorn. Cold things are easy to slip tires. If so?"


    Xiya and the three of them were all delivered by Qing Qiao Pharmacist, especially when she gave birth to Moya, she almost didn''t want to persevere. Thanks to him, Roger has always been grateful and respectful to Qing Qiao Pharmacist. See you this time. He got angry, and he could only suffer first. It''s just that he secretly complained, how did he know that the person who had been diagnosed as infertility by Chunji suddenly became a body of more than two months.


    "Qing Qiao Pharmacist, are you sure? He..." When he finished getting angry, Roger carefully confirmed that he didn''t want to doubt it, but it was just too strange.


    "I''ve been a pharmacist for more than 30 years, and I don''t know how many children I have delivered. Lei Jin''s body is more than two months old at first glance." Qing Qiao pharmacist said with confidence.


    "What the **** are you talking about?" Lei Jin got up from the ground, clapped the soil on his hands, and asked, please, he''s not stupid, he understands what he''s been doing for more than two months, okay? But can this be said casually? Didn''t Haruki say he couldn''t have children? And he hasn''t done anything with their beasts either.


    So impossible, right? Although Lei Jin comforted himself in this way, there was always a lingering bad feeling, more than two months? Could it be the time when the three were in the cave? He really couldn''t remember how many times the three of them did it, but he still remembered that Xia and Moya''s things were left in his body every time, and the hot inner wall became soft, but Chunji also said that when the human form was The possibility of pregnancy is very small. Although I was blindfolded at the time, I should be able to confirm that the two of them did not change into beasts from beginning to end.


    But why are you still nervous? Lei Jin felt his heart beating faster and faster, he couldn''t have children here, he couldn''t stay here like Roger, his arm was healed, he was going to leave, how could he have children?


    "Lei Jin, don''t worry, just listen to what Dr. Qing Qiao has to say." Roger saw that Lei Jin''s face was wrong, and he was also distressed. If it was true, he could only say that this child came at an untimely time.


    Qing Qiao Pharmacist was confused by their strange reaction. She was pregnant with a baby.


    Roger was like this back then, and now Lei Jin is like this too. Are all the people from the tribes so strange?


    "Qing Qiao Pharmacist, please take a closer look." Roger tugged at Lei Jin''s sleeve, motioning him to relax.


    Lei Jin wanted to pretend he didn''t care, but the corners of his mouth were stiff and he couldn''t make a smile.


    "Then sit down and I''ll take a closer look." Qing Qiao Pharmacist said, no matter what, looking at this person who is about to become Ah Mo without any self-awareness, he can only see how the child is doing first.


    "Let''s go over there and sit down." Roger pointed to a few big rocks scattered by the stream. The three of them standing here have attracted the attention of many people. It''s better to stay away. The key is that there are still A half-human-high stone, on which a hand would fit.


    The three of them sat by the stream, and the reeds and tall grass on the side properly blocked everyone''s sight.


    "Put your wrist here." Qing Qiao motioned to the half-human-high stone.


    Lei Jin put his right hand on it, and the pharmacist Qing Qiao put three fingers up. In the past, Lei Jin might have made two comments about this kind of pulse diagnosis method similar to traditional Chinese medicine, but now he is not in the mood.


    Qing Qiao Pharmacist closed his eyes and listened for a while, but his brows became tighter and tighter. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "Change your left hand."


    If so again, Qing Qiao pharmacist muttered: "It''s strange..."


    "What''s wrong?" Roger asked.


    Although Lei Jin didn''t say anything, that''s what he meant in his eyes.


    "Pick up your clothes and I''ll take a look at your stomach." Dr. Qing Qiao didn''t answer, but made the next request.


    Although he was a little unwilling, at this juncture, Lei Jin could only cooperate.


    Dr. Qing Qiao''s rough hands pressed here and there around Lei Jin''s lower abdomen, and kept mumbling, "It''s weird, it''s really weird..."


    "Qing Qiao Pharmacist, what''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, we are all anxious." Roger said.


    "Looking at Lei Jin''s body, it''s obviously more than two months old. That''s right, but when you check the pulse, why can''t you feel the baby?" Orc babies are eight months pregnant, and female babies are nine months. I can feel the child in a month, but Lei Jin has been almost three months, why is the child still not moving at all?


    "Am I wrong?" This is the first time he has encountered such a thing, so he can only wait and see.


    When Lei Jin heard this, he didn''t know if he should breathe a sigh of relief, but only felt that a layer of sweat had formed on his body in just a few minutes.


    But Roger did not relax because of this. Although he was not a doctor, as a former modern man, he knew that he could not feel the pulse of the child. There were many reasons, but it did not mean that Lei Jin did not have it in his stomach. But looking at Lei Jin''s current mood, he thinks it''s better to figure it out. As the two parties involved, Xi Ya and Mo Ya must also know.


    For the rest of the time, Lei Jin helped Roger dye the thread. They were all divided into different tasks. Someone would send the rubbed yarn over and over again. . Mingya lay on the ground and helped watch the fire.


    On the other side, there are some females who come to help the cook at noon. The whole pig and the whole sheep have been placed on the fire, cut a few knives, smeared with seasonings, oil dripping in the fire, exuding a strange aroma, The stewed chunks of meat were also cooked and steaming hot. The females in coarse clothes and the orcs in animal skins gathered around shouting.


    But this is not the world he is familiar with, he must go back.


    "Let''s go, dinner, Lei Jin." Roger called him.


    "Oh, here we come." Lei Jin hung the last bundle of wire on the bamboo fence.


    The food is similar, but the orcs and the females sit separately, and they are all members of the same tribe, so everyone is not indifferent.


    "Let''s eat a bowl." Roger held a large brick red pottery bowl in front of Lei Jin. There was a piece of meat in it, but it was the size of a watermelon, enough for two people to eat. Lei Jin also found out , Except in Roger''s house, the dishes and dishes are unusually large in other places, and the cooking is more bold.


    "thanks."


    Roger agreed, and went to make a bowl for Mingya alone. Mingya is still young, so it doesn''t matter where to eat.


    "Your family is so polite." Qiluo''s Ah Suri just sat beside them and joked.


    Lei Jin smiled, just used to it. I hope that when I go back, I can get rid of all the habits here.


    Roger held two chopsticks and wanted to tear the meat apart. Seeing that everyone used chopsticks to fork and eat directly. Although Lei Jin is not as particular as Roger, this way of eating is really unacceptable. Oil in one hand.


    "Ah, Mingya is here." Mingya saw that Roger was struggling, and hurriedly came over to speak.


    "Go to dinner, obediently." Roger looked at the two furry claws without any hope.


    "Ah, Lei Jin." Xia came over with two plates.


    "This plate was cut by Daddy." Xia whispered in Roger''s ear.


    "Moya brought back some meat to Berg." Xia said actively, and then brought the plate in her hand to Lei Jin like a treasure, and smiled: "These are cut, you can''t use your hands yet. Eat Small pieces are more convenient, go back in the evening and take the medicine again, and Chunji said it will be fine soon."


    Lei Jin paused for a while, not knowing what he was thinking, he went straight to get the meat that was still red with oil, but it was naturally scalded.


    "It''s my fault, I forgot to mention that it''s still hot." Xia quickly put the meat plate aside, sucked on Lei Jin''s hot fingers, and said vaguely.


    "They have a really good relationship, just like you and Anson Anluo." Suri touched Roger''s arm twice and smiled, "Look at the envious eyes of those young females."


    Roger raised his head, and sure enough he saw the envious expressions of many people, but this relationship still made Lei Jin feel insecure, let alone staying now, even having children was rejected by him.


    "Does it still hurt?" Xi Ya asked.


    Xi Ya''s purple eyes were so clean that there was only a shadow of herself in them.


    Lei Jin sighed in his heart, smiled while holding his forehead, and asked, "Xiya, how old are you this year?"


    Xia looked at Ah Mo beside her for help, meaning: Do you want to tell the truth? This time it might really be hard to hide.


    Ah Mei said that Lei Jin would dislike him if he said his age, although he didn''t understand what was wrong with being younger.


    Lei Jin snorted with a faint smile, and asked the little guy who was lying on the side eating meat: "Mingya, do you know how old you are this year?"


    Mingya raised a paw first, and waited for the meat in her mouth to swallow before saying, "Mingya knows, Mingya will be fifteen years old soon."


    "What about Moya?"


    Mingya held her paws and counted for a while, then replied, "Second brother is two years older than Mingya, and second brother is seventeen years old."


    "What about Xia?" Lei Jin didn''t forget to glance at Xia, motioning him not to interrupt.


    "This Mingya also knows that the eldest brother is also two years older than the second brother. If the second brother is seventeen, then the eldest brother is nineteen years old." Mingya excitedly said to Roger: "Is Mingya right? Ah? ."


    Roger smiled and replied, "Mingya is so smart."


    The general situation is over, Xia lowered her head in frustration, and secretly looked at Lei Jin''s face out of the corner of her eyes, it seemed that there was no change, it could be said that Lei Jin didn''t really care, but it was really hard to say, Lei Jin''s thoughts he couldn''t guess, so he Bravely, he took the plate and said, "Lei Jin, the meat is very greasy when it''s cold."


    In the afternoon, Lei Jin and Roger went up the mountain to pick up some vegetable dyes and came back. Mo Ya was worried that Lei Jin would need to take medicine at night, so he came back early. Anyway, there was not much to do in the afternoon.


    After dinner and medicine, Lei Jin fell asleep early.


    Roger called Xiya and Moya out separately, leaving Mingya to take care of Lei Jin, not intentionally hiding from him, but he also knew that telling Mingya was no different from telling Lei Jin directly. In front of Lei Jin, Mingya Can''t hide a word.


    Roger told them what Dr. Qing Qiao said this morning, along with his own guesses. At first, both of them couldn''t believe it. After all, they had already made preparations that they would never have a baby in their lives, and suddenly told them that they might have There is a baby in Lei Jin''s belly.


    It had been more than two months, and obviously they also thought of that afternoon in the cave. Although they were not sure who the baby was, as long as it was born by Lei Jin, it was their baby.


    "Don''t be so happy for now, although I don''t know the reason, but Chunji said that Lei Jin can''t have children, there is always a reason. Nothing is certain now, you always pay attention, but don''t behave too much in front of Lei Jin After that, it aroused his suspicion, so don''t tell him before this matter is clear." He saw that Lei Jin was not without doubts, and he was already under pressure, so don''t increase his mental burden.


    Mo Ya also thought of what Lei Jin said, if there is any, it is absolutely not necessary, and a cold war begins in her heart.


    When the two returned to the room, Lei Jin might not be sleeping well, so he changed his position and lay on his back on the bed, tightly wrapped in a blanket, and there was an inconspicuous rounded arc in his lower abdomen.


    "I always thought he was fat." Mo Ya sat on the edge of the bed and pressed the corner of his blanket.


    "Moya, I think Lei Jin must have a baby, and I can''t tell. It''s just a feeling that our baby lives here." Xia kissed gently across the blanket.


    "But why do I feel scared." Can they really keep the person in front of them?


    "Stop thinking nonsense, the most important thing for us now is to take good care of him." Xia stood up and patted Moya''s shoulder comfortingly, in fact, her heart was beating.

 Chapter 87： so-called ceremony

    After the two discussed it, seeing Lei Jin shrinking in fear of the cold, Xi Ya said, "It seems that before the cold wave comes, we have to go to the Feiyu Clan once and change the bed to a thicker blanket, it''s cold now. Now, his body can''t stand the cold now, you hug him tighter at night, but be careful not to press on his stomach."


    Mo Ya nodded, lightly picked up Lei Jin and put it on the inside, then turned over onto the bed.


    As soon as Xiya saw Moya on the bed, Lei Jin consciously leaned into someone''s arms with a small gesture, smiled and bent over to steal a kiss on his lips, saying, "Father made the bed smaller, if it was bigger, then We can sleep together." There is really no way, who told Lei Jin to automatically choose Moya''s bed as soon as he goes to bed. But this is nothing to be jealous of, now that Lei Jin can accept him, he is very satisfied.


    "Mingya is back." When they went out to talk, Mingya obediently slept with Lei Jin, and it was not until the two of them entered the door that they couldn''t hold back and rushed to the hut.


    "Mingya sleeps with eldest brother today." Seeing that Mingya was about to jump on the bed, Xi Ya decisively raised her hand to intercept him first.


    "Mingya wants to sleep with Lei Jin." Mingya struggled with dissatisfaction in Xia''s arms and wanted to come down.


    "Okay, Lei Jin has been feeling unwell recently. You''re next to him, he can''t sleep well at night." Xia coaxed, afraid that Mingya would accidentally kick Lei Jin in the stomach at night. months, or dangerous times.


    "Oh." Despite reluctance, Mingya drooped her ears and agreed.


    Xia went out and extinguished the candle in this room. After Lei Jin came, they were all used to lighting a turpentine lamp at night.


    "Lei Jin, you should also like our baby, right? I don''t know who it will look like? Well, I like everyone." Mo Ya touched Lei Jin''s belly under the blanket and asked herself He replied with a deep tenderness on his face.


    After a few days like this, Lei Jin and Roger would still go to Qiluo''s house to help. This time, Moya went to the Feiyu clan, and the people in the tribe had to prepare a lot of things before the cold came.


    The grassland gradually became less green, and the treetops began to have a golden color. When I woke up in the morning, the fallen leaves in the yard spread all over the ground, and Moya had been there for nearly a month.


    Lei Jin''s arm has improved a lot, at least if it is not very violent movements, the pain is no longer, and if he continues to take medicine, he should be able to recover quickly.


    "Don''t worry, this time, many people from the tribe are going together. There are so many things to change, it will inevitably delay time, Moya will be fine." After breakfast, Xi Ya brought a large bowl of fine milk fruit.


    Lei Jin was no stranger to this fruit now. He had eaten it for a long time, but Xi Ya was afraid that he would not be able to bear the acid, so he boiled honey beforehand, poured the fine milk fruit into it, and wrapped it in a thin layer of gold. The yellow and translucent icing tastes sour and sweet, with a strong milky fragrance. Lei Jin didn''t really like these sweet and sour snacks at first, but now I don''t know why, and I am addicted to it. When I eat it, I feel a tightness in my chest.


    Another thing that makes Lei Jin unhappy is that his belly seems to be a little bigger, but fortunately it is cold now, he is wearing thick clothes, and he is originally slender, outsiders can''t see anything for a while, but Lei Jin knew in his heart that he was getting older every day. Xia slept in the same bed with him at night, and always touched his belly intentionally or unintentionally, which made Lei Jin wonder if he was really pregnant.


    Lei Jin was reluctant to think about this matter, but since he encountered it, he had to face it. After all, this matter could not be delayed, and the longer it was delayed, the more troublesome it became. Someone brought a message and said that he was going to the depths of the grassland to collect herbs, and it was estimated that he would not be able to come back until it snowed. The matter was so delayed.


    But apart from a bigger belly, he had no other adverse reactions, and Lei Jin felt that maybe he really thought too much.


    "By the way, how is Berg?" Lei Jin asked, that was a real pregnant woman, and the family was taking care of him with less than a month away from giving birth.


    "It''s okay, Dr. Qing Qiao also came to see it yesterday, and said that it''s just this month." What Xia didn''t say was that Dr. Qing Qiao said after examining Lei Jin''s pulse yesterday that he could already feel the child''s inner body slightly. pulsating. I just don''t know why it''s still very weak.


    "Well. That''s good." After all, he didn''t want anything to happen to Berg, and turned to another question. Lei Jin asked, "Why are you so honest lately?" Take last night as an example. He rarely took the initiative. Once, Xi Ya jumped out of bed in fright. He has gotten fatter recently, but he is not ugly enough to be scary. Xi Ya''s behavior is really shocking.


    Xia''s breathing stagnated, and she was really wronged to die. He wished he could press Lei Jin every day, but he also always remembered what Qing Qiao Pharmacist said, that pregnant people will have more needs in that regard, and it has been more than three months. Now, proper development is also beneficial to production, but the current situation of Lei Jin''s stomach is an exception, and everything needs to be careful. So even if he choked to death, he wouldn''t dare to touch Lei Jin''s finger.


    "It was cold that day, I was afraid that you would catch a cold from sweating." Xi Ya found an excuse that sounded like an excuse in a hurry.


    The ghost believed him, but Lei Jin didn''t plan to care too much about this issue. He still has to go to Ziro''s house to help. Ziro will hold the ceremony tomorrow, and the family is busy now.


    The house of the Qiluo family has been built, and the yard has not been cleaned up yet. The loess is all over the ground, but two small saplings were temporarily transplanted, and a stone path was paved between the courtyard gate and the house door. While picking it up, Lei Jin also carried two baskets on his back, and the four large bluestone rooms were spacious and bright.


    Because it was getting cold, a layer of animal skins were hung outside the windows to prevent the wind, and they were all rolled up at the moment.


    When they came, the Qiluo family already had a lot of help, most of them were females, and now they are all meticulous, and there are not many places that require the orcs to contribute their strength.


    Xi Ya sent the person to the door and went back. With Ah Mo there, there was nothing to worry about.


    The room still smelled of fireworks because of the tide. Many females were busy placing the furniture they had just made. In fact, there were not many things. The bed was made first, and the rest were a few tables and small benches. , and two wardrobes, the furniture is all wood harvested in the mountains, made of wood wedges, no paint, but fortunately polished.


    "Uncle Roger, Lei Jin, you are here." Mu Ya was standing on the bed with his arms stretched out on a bright red blanket, and greeted Roger and Lei Jin cheerfully as they entered the door.


    "This blanket is really beautifully woven." Lei Jin admired sincerely. The base is bright red, the middle is an unknown pattern woven with four-color threads of black, yellow, blue and white, surrounded by large blue and white flowers, and the black and yellow double lines are edged, which is very atmospheric.


    "When you hold the ceremony, the weaving strips must be more beautiful than this." Suri walked in with a gray blanket, just in time to hear Lei Jin''s words.


    Lei Jin smiled and didn''t answer his words, their ceremony would probably never exist.


    Someone snorted heavily, and Lei Jin, who was so loud, was hard to ignore. He didn''t even need to think about it to know that it was Jiahe''s female younger brother, Jianuo, who had always liked Xi Ya, and aimed to defeat his so-called rival in love.


    For such a naive child, Lei Jin has always regarded it as air. After all, he didn''t want to accompany him to play the eight o''clock file. But when he thinks of the age of Xi Ya and the others, Lei Jin really has a strange feeling of being an old cow eating tender grass. With his "old age" of twenty-eight years, he never expected to mess with these teenage kids. together.


    "Hmph, it''s no use, my brother Xi Ya likes Lei Jin." Mu Ya and Jia Nuo have always been on the wrong side. Originally, both of them were beautiful females in the tribe. He also despised Jia Nuo''s delicate and pretentious temperament.


    "You''re not much better." As soon as they disagreed, the two of them quarreled again. As the master, Su Rui naturally hurried over to persuade him to make peace.


    Lei Jin and Roger helped with the final clean-up, opened the windows to let in air, and said it was a new house, but apart from the prominent red blanket on the bed and the two new pots of red flowers on the table, there was no other room is different.


    The ceremonies in the tribe were held from the very beginning of the day. Lei Jin was going to see it, but when he slept until dawn, Xi Ya had already returned from the ceremony when he woke up.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Lei Jin rubbed his waist, lifted the blanket and got off the bed, his stomach swelled and uncomfortable.


    "It''s nothing to see, just some simple ceremonies. They have entered the temple now. They will come out at noon. They are going to have dinner at his house. Do you want to see it?" Xia squatted down and helped him put on his shoes .


    "That''s all? Nothing special?" That''s too simple, isn''t it?


    "What do you think?" Xi Ya smiled narrowly, and seemed to say casually, "Why don''t you feel it yourself when the time comes."


    "Not interested." Lei Jin refused without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Xi Ya''s eyes dimmed imperceptibly.


    At noon, Xi Ya and the others must go, and they brought a large bag of jerky and a few pieces of fine leather by the way. Lei Jin was so weak that he didn''t want to join in the fun, so he stayed at home to accompany Berg to dinner.


    In the middle, Mu Ya ran over, sat down beside the dining table with an angry butt, and said, "I''m mad at me, I''m mad at me, if it wasn''t for his brother''s ceremony today, I would definitely fight him. I don''t think he is more beautiful than Lei Jin."


    Lei Jin knew that he must be in conflict with Jia Nuo again.


    "Hey, it''s still popular for females to duel here?" Berg tore a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth, swallowed it without chewing a few mouthfuls, and made fun of Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya glanced at Lei Jin.


    "Because of me?" Lei Jin naturally saw his gaze, but he didn''t even go, could it cause a conflict?


    "Lei Jin, can I ask you something?" Mu Ya bit her lip and hesitated for a long time before speaking.


    "You said." The meat was a little greasy, and he just couldn''t eat it anymore.


    "Can you really have a baby? Even if you take Bi Ai Hua?" Today he overheard Jia Nuo getting together with a few females, talking about laughing at Lei Jinguang for having a likable face, but unexpectedly They can''t give birth to babies. It''s better to find an orc as a partner to find such a female. At least they can support each other. They also laugh at Xi Ya and they have no vision.


    "Who did you listen to?" Berg asked, although this matter is not a secret, but listening to Mu Ya''s words, it seems that many people already know it.


    "Well, that''s it." Lei Jin drank some hot water and washed away the greasy taste in his mouth. This is the truth, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Then Brother Xia, they will never have a baby?" It turned out that what Jia Nuo said was true, Mu Ya murmured in a depressed mood.


    "They will, so don''t worry about that." As long as they leave, will they be able to stay without a partner for the rest of their lives?


    "What does this mean?" Mu Ya couldn''t understand.


    "You will understand in the future, by the way, is there a lively place in Ziro?" Lei Jin didn''t want to explain more, so he changed the subject.


    "It''s still like that. In fact, it''s the most important thing to go to the holy lake later, but Ziro and Jah don''t have babies, so it''s okay to go or not." Mu Ya obviously hasn''t recovered from the news he just heard. , said with no spirit.


    "What holy lake? Why is it related to having a baby?" Lei Jin asked in confusion.


    It was only then that Mu Ya realized what he had just said, and his face was a little blushing. After all, he is a female who has not held a ceremony. It is really inappropriate to say this, but looking at the two people around him, one is pregnant and the other is female. There shouldn''t be anything to avoid, so let''s say what we know generously.


    "There is a holy lake on the high mountain behind our tribe. No one is allowed to enter it on weekdays, but the partner who has held the ceremony must arrive there the next day and live there for a month..." Mu Ya''s face Red and red, hesitant to speak.


    "Why?" Lei Jin was curious, is it possible that there is still a honeymoon here?


    "Because there, it is difficult for orcs to maintain their human form, and the beast type mates with their partner... After a month of mating, it is easy to get pregnant."


    Lei Jin shook his hand for some reason, and the water bowl rolled out, just stopping at the feet of the person who had just entered the door.

 Chapter 88： dangerous adulthood

    The three of them just focused on talking and didn''t notice how Jia Nuo got in. Lei Jin was still shocked by what he heard just now. Anyway, just imagining such a scene made people chill, and there was a long one. The conjunction of the month? He wondered how the females who had been there were able to come out alive, especially if they had several orc companions at the same time.


    Yep? Lei Jin touched his chin and thought, maybe he can ask Roger, he should have been there, of course, provided that Roger doesn''t blow his head.


    Lei Jin was thinking about profound questions about life, so it was Berg, who was facing the door, who first discovered the person who came in. Seeing Garuo''s bad eyes, Berg secretly frowned and said to Lei Jin, "Someone is here. , Lei Jin." Such an attitude shouldn''t be called a guest, right?


    Lei Jin was sitting next to Berg, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Jia Nuo. It has never been his life principle to repay grievances with virtue. Although he has always been magnanimous, kind to others, broad-minded and handsome... But being kicked into the door is another matter. What''s going on, he used his eyes to signal to Garno that he had something to say, but he didn''t want to leave, and he didn''t even mean to let him sit.


    Jia Nuo didn''t expect Lei Jin to be so rude. His father was an elder in the tribe, and he himself had a good appearance. How could he ever receive such a cold reception?


    His face was dark and dark, but thinking of the purpose of coming to the door today, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said unabashedly, "I heard that you can''t have children?"


    "Why are you so annoying? Are you chasing after the house?" Mu Ya had his back to the door, but when he heard the sound, he jumped up from the stool and cursed when he turned back. He was not afraid of Jia Nuo.


    "What''s your business?" Garno was also polite.


    "Even if you can have ten or eight children, my brother Xi Ya won''t like you. You should give up sooner!" Mu Ya was afraid that Lei Jin would be embarrassed by this matter. Seeing that Jia Nuo had no intention of leaving, he reached out his hand. Pushed him.


    Jia Nuo didn''t seem to expect that Mu Ya would act directly, he was pushed unprepared, got up from the ground, gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "Don''t think you are the son of the patriarch, I won''t dare to hit you. ."


    Afraid that the two of them would quarrel endlessly, Lei Jin cut off Mu Ya who was about to talk back, and said first, "Jano, what''s the matter with you here? You''re not just here to care about whether I can have a baby, right?"


    Jia Nuo glanced sarcastically at Lei Jin, who didn''t care about his face, and said, "It''s easy for you to hide at home, you know Xia and the others..."


    "Don''t worry about it, you can go quickly." Mu Ya was obviously nervous.


    "Let him finish, Mu Ya." Lei Jin frowned, and said indifferently, what he didn''t know.


    Berg already knew six or seven points what this guy named Gano was going to say. After all, there are similar regulations in the mermaid tribe. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t know why when he saw Lei Jin''s rare strong and sharp eyes. When it came to his mouth, he could only swallow it, such Lei Jin was very unfamiliar.


    "You must also know that females in the tribe are precious. If there are orc females who are infertile within two years, these orcs must give up their female partners. If they don''t agree, they can only be driven out of the tribe when they are old. And know what''s going to happen."


    Lei Jin took a breath, raised his eyes and confirmed with Mu Ya, "Is that so?"


    Mu Ya nodded with difficulty.


    In Berg''s direction, you can clearly see Lei Jin''s fist on his knee, his knuckles turning white. My heart is sour and unspeakable. All tribes attach great importance to the reproduction and survival of their offspring. Although they know that it is impersonal to do so, it is really difficult to reverse this situation when females are scarce. Although there may be cases where females themselves are infertile. , but the responsibility of the orcs is always pursued first, and the fate of the old orcs is inevitably a meal for the beasts.


    "So what?" Lei Jin smiled lazily at Jia Nuo''s inevitable look.


    Gano was obviously stunned, isn''t this an obvious thing? Still need to ask? So he said: "Of course, before you hold the ceremony, leave Xi Ya, or he will be killed by you."


    "Then what?" Lei Jin had been sitting for a long time, his waist was a little sore, he changed his posture at will, and asked with his left finger on his chin.


    Jia Nuo was confused by Lei Jin''s attitude.


    Lei Jin raised his eyebrows slightly and answered for him: "Then Xi Ya will like you? Hold a ceremony with you? Will you give birth to a child for him?"


    "It''s better than you can''t give birth." Garno whispered, but everyone present said yes when they heard it.


    "My personal suggestion, come back next time you have Xi Ya''s child in your belly, it will be more confident." Lei Jin said seriously.


    "you¡­"


    "You think so? Hee... Ya." Lei Jin''s eyes turned to Jia Nuo''s back.


    Jia Nuo turned his head reflexively, and saw Xi Ya, who had been standing at the door for some time, and was not sure how much he had heard, but he felt that Xi Ya must not like him coming to Lei Jin to talk about these things. .


    It''s just that Xia didn''t have time to pay attention to him at all, she walked quickly to Lei Jin, and chuckled: "Don''t listen to nonsense from irrelevant people, no one will be pregnant with my baby except you. Today''s lunch is good. ?"


    When Jia Nuo heard Xi Ya say that he was irrelevant, he bit his lower lip and blushed with anger. It was all Lei Jin''s fault. When he didn''t come, Xi Ya was obviously kind to him. Lei Jin, Xia will definitely be his orc companion, it''s all the fault of this hateful Lei Jin, who knows that he can''t have children and depends on Xia not to leave.


    Lei Jin automatically filtered Jia Nuo''s resentful gaze, glanced at Xi Ya with a half-smile, and said, "Well, the barbecue is not bad, there is still a lot left, why don''t you eat some too?"


    Xia glanced at the cold roasted meat left on the table, and suddenly felt that her stomach was uncomfortably bloated, so she said, "I came here for lunch at Ziro''s house today."


    "So you didn''t eat it?" Lei Jin put the meat bowl that had been brought up on the table heavily.


    "Well, I don''t seem to be full, why don''t I eat more." Xia sat down next to Lei Jin.


    Only then did Lei Jin ease his face, and personally picked the largest piece of meat and put it in Xi Ya''s mouth. I thought to myself, I haven''t left yet, yet I dare to get a mistress to come back and disgust me.


    Xia wailed in her heart, I was really full, but I could only grit my teeth and eat the meat that Lei Jin personally brought over!


    Berg watched the interaction between the two, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he gave Mu Ya a wink.


    Mu Ya understood, and regardless of Jia Nuo''s struggles, he pushed him out of the door two by two, and with a bang, the door bolt fell, and he and Berg went back to the back room.


    Xi Ya rubbed her stomach secretly, so full!


    When Lei Jinquan didn''t see his small movements, he took another piece and put it to his mouth, and said very kindly: "No hurry, drink some water first, then eat slowly, there are more."


    "I''m not... in a hurry." Going out, he closed his eyes, and was about to bite the flesh beside his mouth.


    "Forget it, don''t eat it." Lei Jin put the chopsticks aside and stood up suddenly.


    As if receiving an amnesty, Xia stood up, put her arms around Lei Jin''s shoulder, and asked tentatively, "What? Are you really angry?"


    Lei Jin raised his hand to touch his face and said, "How could it be? I only heard that females are difficult to chase before. You still have females to chase after you. I''m proud of you, but when choosing a partner in the future, you should have a better eye." Not angry, definitely not angry, it''s just not pleasing to the eyes of the mistress that Jia Nuo came to the door.


    "I''ve always had a good eye for choosing a partner." Xia stared at Lei Jin, not allowing him to escape, and said confidently.


    But Lei Jin remembered what Jia Nuo said just now, not that he didn''t care, but he just didn''t know how to face this heavy feeling. Fortunately, when he is gone, Xi Ya and Mo Ya can also be freed, right? The old people were driven out of the tribe, and the fate of being buried in the wilderness should not fall on them, right?


    "By the way, what is the little guy doing lately? He wakes up early and goes to the dark every day, and he can''t see a person." He used to stick to his side every day, and he wanted to grow up together. It''s really weird recently.


    "Mingya will be an adult in two months, and now she has to learn from the priests and doctors of the tribe every day." Xia didn''t want to discuss her partner''s affairs with Lei Jin. do not let it go.


    "The little guy is about to grow up." Lei Jin murmured, wondering if he could see it with his own eyes. In two months, he should be almost ready, right? It''s a pity not to see the little guy grow up.


    "How about the coming-of-age ceremony?" Lei Jin asked casually when he was about to go out for a walk. It probably means symbolic meaning. You can see the so-called marriage ceremony here.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Ya looked unbearable, and said bluntly: "It''s very painful." The body was sharply pulled and grown, and the wings were torn and the skin began to stretch. Although it has been almost four years, every time I think of that In the scene, I still feel that the joints are hurting.


    "Some orcs who can''t survive will even die in their coming-of-age ceremony." This is definitely not an alarmist. Every year in the coming-of-age ceremony, there are always some little orcs who go in and never come out alive again. Time will always stay when they are underage. when.


    "What?" Lei Jin had already walked to the door and turned around after hearing this. Although he has seen the little guy show his divine power once, but only once, who knows if it is just by chance or not. Thinking of the little guy''s soft, coquettish appearance on weekdays, Lei Jin''s heart lifted.


    "It is estimated that Mingya is still in the small side hall of the temple. Let''s go see him." In fact, Xia was too worried. He hadn''t told Lei Jin that every time he met a reincarnation year, the little orcs at the coming-of-age ceremony. There are especially many deaths. Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, the things that have been passed down from generation to generation in the tribe can never be wrong. So this time, the tribe started preparations two months in advance. There are little orcs in the family who have grown up this time, and they are even more worried.


    The small side hall is on the southeast corner of the tribe. There are only two small bungalows, and the north-south direction is negligible compared with the grand temple. It was just after noon and the sun was just right. There were large windows on the east and west sides of the side hall. Through the windows, Lei Jin could clearly see that his back was facing him, and there were dozens of plush and colorful sitting inside. The little leopard, the little guy''s silver-white coat is particularly conspicuous. Seemingly sensing his arrival, Mingya''s tail moved, and her small paws with soft cushions were placed behind her back and swayed.

 Chapter 89： fetal movement

    Lei Jin wanted to laugh when he saw this, but when he thought that one day this soft little guy would disappear silently in a place he didn''t know, his heart was complicated. Even though he left, he couldn''t see him either. , but at least knowing that he is living a healthy and healthy life under the love of his parents and brothers is enough, maybe a little hypocritical, but Lei Jin''s most real thoughts at the moment.


    After watching Mingya, Lei Jin didn''t really want to go home, so he walked around the temple with Xia. It has been more than half a year since he came to this world. As for the building, the whole temple is made of huge long strips of bluestone, a bit like a gold tower. Four sides, each with several layers of steps soaring up.


    "Can you go up there and take a look?" Lei Jin asked. Basically, religious buildings such as temples always have various taboos. Although he doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t want to offend.


    "Of course, except that it is easy to prevent people from entering the temple, there are no restrictions in other places." It''s just that there are more than 100 steps, can Lei Jin''s current body withstand it?


    "Let''s go up and have a look." He remembered that before he went to the jungle, Roger had vaguely mentioned that he should go to the temple to have a look. Although he still didn''t understand what Roger wanted to say, he believed that Roger Jie must have his intentions, just taking advantage of today''s opportunity, he simply went to the top to see it clearly.


    The two chose to go up the steps from the south. The **** was steep and the steps were very narrow. Lei Jin tried to step up, but one-third of the soles of his feet were hanging in the air. Lei Jin leaned forward, but it wasn''t easy to come down. Lei Jin climbed a little hard, but it wasn''t a big problem. Xia didn''t dare to speak, for fear of distracting him. Lei Jin was a little bored, so he subconsciously counted the steps as he climbed. , when you climb to the platform above it is exactly the ninety-first floor, there is still a layer of steps on the platform above, there is a circular grinding disc-like thing in the middle, and a slender needle is worn through the center. I have seen this thing in front of the building of an Academy of Sciences, but I don''t know what it is, let alone what it does.


    "What''s this?" He didn''t go to much school, but he didn''t have much to hide. Fortunately, he was mixed in the road, and he didn''t have any educational requirements.


    Xia glanced at him and said, "This is a sundial. It is used to measure time. Before there were no coronas and hourglasses, people in the tribe looked at the sun and stars to judge the time." Seeing Lei Jin, he was very interested in surrounding the sundial. Spinning around, he couldn''t help but added another sentence and said, "This was made by Ah Me, and everyone in your world knows it."


    "I don''t know, what does this look like?" Lei Jin said indifferently. There are many scales on the surface of the grinding disc. There are twelve large grids and too many small grids. He is too lazy to count them.


    "Look at the shadow of the pointer." Xia pointed and explained it to him carefully.


    "It''s almost two o''clock now?" Lei Jin saw that the pointer was almost on the seventh scale. In fact, it was not difficult to open it. It was similar to a clock. The clock moves the pointer, and the sundial moves the pointer shadow.


    There are some simple patterns on the small platform under the sundial, with thick lines, very similar to those on the stone pillars at the back of the temple. Around a circle, nine stones are irregularly inlaid around it. No, it should be said that it is eight. Because the third one seems to have been cut out, leaving only a small hole, and there is a very strange symbol between the third and fourth stones, which Lei Jin cannot understand and does not intend to waste your brain cells.


    "Where did I give you that black stone when you were in the Tiger Tribe?" Lei Jin stared at the small hole thoughtfully, then raised his head and asked Xia.


    "Here." Xia unfastened it from her neck. This was the only thing Lei Jin gave him, and he kept it close to his body.


    Lei Jin stretched out his hand to take it, and pressed the small stone on the small hole. Lei Jin fell into a brief thought.


    Seeing Lei Jin''s behavior, Xia was inexplicably a little uneasy, so she interrupted him and said, "There''s nothing to see up there, the wind is so strong, let''s go down."


    "Well, that''s fine." Lei Jin got up.


    The temple is high in terrain, with an extremely wide field of vision, neat houses, and wide streets at its feet. The tribe is densely forested, and the entire Leopard tribe is hidden in a yellowish leaf, and the autumn is getting stronger.


    Going up from the south and going down from the east, Lei Jin counted it, and it was still ninety-one floors. After calculating this, adding the top floor all around, it was exactly three hundred and sixty-five floors. The number of days in a year, this Is it a coincidence?


    Lei Jin sneezed several times on the way down from the temple. Xia guessed that he had caught a cold, so she told Lei Jin to hurry back and lie down.


    But Lei Jin didn''t take it seriously at all. At most, it was just a small cold. How could he be so delicate and expensive?


    When they got home, Roger and the others had already returned, An Luo was doing laundry, there were already quite a few on the clothesline in the yard, and Anson was chopping something with a knife in the kitchen.


    "Where is this going?" Roger held a wooden stick in his hand and was slapping the blankets hanging on the wall just now. When he saw Lei Jin and Xia entering the door, he stopped and asked.


    When Xia replied that she had gone to the top of the temple, Roger looked at Lei Jin with a slight change in his eyes, but in the end he didn''t say that he would continue on this issue.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat meatballs a few days ago? Anson is mincing meat, and he can eat it tonight. What else do you want to eat?"


    Lei Jin also feels that his taste is a bit strange recently. He wants to eat this and that. It''s like he''s never eaten anything in eight lifetimes. He''s always hungry. I was so greedy that I mentioned that sentence, but Roger kept it in mind.


    "That''s good, I''ll do it." These people definitely wouldn''t do it, but fortunately, their cooking skills were good enough, at least they wouldn''t starve to death.


    "You go back to the room to sleep first, tell me the method, and I''ll do it." Xi Ya was still thinking about Lei Jin''s coldness just now.


    "You didn''t make it delicious the first time, so let me do it." Lei Jin had already rolled up his sleeves.


    It just so happened that Anson also said that the meat was minced.


    Before Lei Jin entered the kitchen, he pulled a few green onions from the small vegetable garden in the yard, and Roger also came in to help.


    "It''s already September, and the weather is slowly cooling down. Go out and wear warmer clothes. When Moya comes back, she will definitely bring some good materials. You can make two more thick clothes." Roger As Lei Jin said, he scooped a tablespoon of flour from the bowl and put it aside for later use.


    "Roger, you are becoming more and more like a mother now." It''s really hard to get used to it. Ever since he knew that Roger is the "mother" of Xi Ya and the others, and Xi Ya and the others have this kind of relationship with him, he felt that It''s extremely awkward. Roger is so "loving mother", and it is definitely himself who collapses first. In terms of this, what does it matter?


    "I don''t mind if you call me Dad like Xia and the others." Roger said these words without changing his expression.


    "Don''t scare me, Roger, I have a bad heart." Lei Jin widened his eyes and firmly refused. It''s a joke, although he doesn''t know who his father is in his life, he can''t be Roger who looks about the same age as him.


    Roger smiled, looked at Lei Jin steadily, and asked, "Do you have to go?"


    "It''s natural." Ignoring the little bit of reluctance in his heart, there''s really nothing to hesitate, Lei Jin peeled off the green onion in his hand and said, "By the way, the picture you gave me last time was lost when I fell into the water. , can you draw another picture for me?"


    Roger paused for a while before saying, "As long as you decide to use it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you in advance." Lei Jin gestured with the green onion in his hand.


    Lei Jin removed the leaves, leaving only the scallion white, chopped it, and added salt, eggs, and flour to the meat, mixed it well, and put it into a clean stoneware pot.


    "Enjoy the taste first and make it at night."


    "By the way, what about the rice, peanuts and corn I brought back last time?" Lei Jin saw that there was nothing in the kitchen.


    "It''s all in the cellar. Do you want to eat? I''ll go get some."


    "Farewell, I''m just asking. There''s not much left, and I have to keep some seeds for next year. I can save a little bit." Although he really wanted to eat them all, he had to look far away. The realm of thought has been raised again.


    "Aren''t you going to leave?" The implication is that you still care about what to do here.


    "Yeah, but on this day, you have to live well." You have to persevere every day, so those sad days are just like that.


    Roger thought thoughtfully and said, "It''s good that you don''t regret it."


    "Roger, you see that I can''t do anything here." Lei Jin said very seriously, which was one of the reasons why he had to leave. In this world, he was almost useless, and he continued: "Sometimes, I think God chose the wrong person. Maybe he should airdrop someone who can do everything, who can tinker with everything, show off his skills, make some achievements, and maybe even change the world. As for me , forget it." It was like this for the first twenty-eight years, and it is impossible for him to become a genius by leaps and bounds later.


    Roger snorted lightly and said, "I never believed that the course of history could be changed because of one person. Do you think that everyone here is a fool without a brain of your own?"


    Lei Jin wanted to say something, but the sudden pain in his stomach made him groan.


    Roger hurriedly helped him sit down and asked, "What''s the matter? You are."


    "Maybe I ate something bad. Just now my stomach hurt so badly, it was like being kicked." I shouldn''t have eaten anything special today.


    Roger''s expression changed slightly. The small charcoal stove in the kitchen has been warmed with hot water every day recently. There are two pregnant women in the family, so he has to be prepared all the time. He poured a cup for Lei Jin and said, "Drink some hot water first. ."


    Lei Jin drank a cup of hot water, then sat in the yard and felt much better.


    Roger rubbed his waist and asked, "Has it hurt like this before?"


    "That''s not true." Lei Jin held the bamboo cup, and the water was full of the fragrance of bamboo.


    Roger was very hesitant. It was almost four months. This should be the child''s first fetal movement. He was greeting his father, but Lei Jin didn''t know anything. Should he tell him? After all, it was Lei Jin. The child, he has the right to decide whether to have or not to have.


    It''s getting dark this season, just after five o''clock, the sky started to get dark. Mingya came back from the temple and slept next to Lei Jin for a while, until Lei Jin said he wanted to make meatballs for him. Release your hand.


    Lei Jin dug out the marinated mashed meat from the jar and saved it to the size of a fist. Thinking of the large number of people in the family and the great appetite, he made a total of about 20. He cooked it in the pot first, and then put it into a small pottery. In the pot, add green onions, salt and a little honey, put a lid on it, and smother it. It would be nice if there was a little more soy sauce.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lei Jin put some lard in a large pot, heated it, added chopped shallots, sauteed until fragrant, poured in the washed wild vegetables, and stirred until the wild vegetables were slightly translucent, nothing. Seasoning, just add a little salt before serving.


    Before the fire at the bottom of the pot was extinguished, Lei Jin found flour in the kitchen, added some chopped green onion and salt, made peace, and made a pot of gnocchi soup.


    Naturally, these meals were not enough, and Xi Ya helped to cook the pot meat again.


    Now that the weather is cold, everyone is eating in the house. The lion head is served with a small pottery pot. When the lid is opened, the fragrant aroma wafts out with the white heat. Xiya is busy dividing everyone''s bowls One, when you bite into it, the meat is very soft, with a mellow soup, and the mouth is fragrant. Even Berg, who has no interest in meat, even said that it was delicious, and the last bit of soup base went into Mingya''s belly.


    At night, Lei Jin showed signs of a fever, but Xia didn''t dare to give him any medicine at this time, hoping to endure it. Neither of them slept well. Lei Jin was uncomfortable, and Xia was worried, so she was so dazed. Probably just after arriving in the middle of the night, she heard a scream from Berg''s room...

 Chapter 90： Bergs buns

    Lei Jin''s head was still a little heavy, but it didn''t hinder the speed at which he fell off the bed with a carp. Xia looked at it with cold sweat, followed to get out of bed, held his arm, and said, "The tribe is very safe, there won''t be anything. As for the matter, it is estimated that it is about to give birth, Dad and the others must have passed, you should get dressed first, and we will go together."


    "I''m about to give birth?" Lei Jin heard Berg''s voice so miserable, he thought it was the man at sea that was chasing after him.


    "It should be, it''s almost the end of the day." Xia brought the two people''s clothes from the bedside table.


    Mingya also woke up, and the three of them went out of the room very quickly. It was just after midnight, and the night outside was thick and silent, and Berg''s higher-than-sound moan sounded particularly clear.


    After getting along with each other during this period of time, Lei Jin knew a little bit about Berg''s personality. He had many advantages and many disadvantages, but it was undeniable that he was very strong, alone in a strange place, with a child in his stomach, although we saw each other on weekdays. Berg would complain twice, but it didn''t really matter. Now that he can scream so miserably, it can be seen that the pain is extremely painful.


    Before the three of them entered the door, Roger, who had already heard the movement, shouted from the room, "Xiya, don''t come in, go to the kitchen and boil hot water with your father."


    Xia patted Lei Jin on the shoulder, promised to leave with a big stride.


    Since he didn''t call on him, Lei Jin automatically concluded that it was okay, and came in with Ming Ya upright. The room was a little dark, and only a turpentine lamp was lit on the table, burning a weak light.


    Roger was pressing Berg''s arms with both hands, but Berg was a male mermaid after all. He resisted with great strength. How could Roger be able to control it? Lei Jin hurriedly pulled a long cloth from the side and joined Roger to put Berg''s hands were tied.


    Only then did Roger breathe a sigh of relief, fell on the bedside, wiped his sweat and said, "Beg, if you insist, Anson has already gone to ask Dr. Qing Qiao."


    Berg wanted to nod his head very much, but the throbbing pain in his stomach made him writhe on the bed and kept shouting, "It hurts, it hurts me, ah...it hurts to death." Chang Chang The place where the fish tail can sweep is a mess. I''m glad that I haven''t completely lost my mind yet, and take the initiative to attack people, otherwise Lei Jin and Roger combined would not be his opponent.


    It was only then that Lei Jin noticed that Berg''s clothes had been completely undone, and several bloodstains had been drawn on his tall belly by Berg''s nails, and he felt that the children inside couldn''t wait to come out. There is no sober realization that this is really a man giving birth to a child.


    "Lan Qi, you bastard, um... it hurts..."


    "Beg...you...don''t be in a hurry..." Lei Jin stammered. For some reason, seeing Berg''s appearance, he also began to get nervous.


    "Lei Jin, pour a cup of hot water over here first." Roger finally had some experience, he said to Lei Jin while getting up and rubbing Berg''s stomach.


    "Oh." Lei Jin found a jar with water on the table, tried the water temperature, it was still hot, poured a glass and brought it over. He lifted Berg''s head and fed half a cup of hot water.


    Berg finally calmed down temporarily, and Lei Jin helped take off the sweaty clothes and covered them with a blanket.


    But not long after it subsided, the intense pain made Berg struggle again.


    "Well... it hurts, I''m going to kill you, Lan Qi..."


    Lei Jin wiped his sweat, knowing that Lan Qi was probably the man''s name.


    Roger reached into the blanket and touched the back of Berg, it was smooth as far as he could reach, and said to Mingya, "Go out and pick up your father and Dr. Qing Qiao, hurry up, just say that Berg is coming soon. gave birth."


    When Mingya heard this, she quickly turned around and ran out.


    Although Berg was a male, he was about the same age as Xia and the others. Roger didn''t have that much taboo, so he put his finger in and tried it. The amniotic fluid was broken, but there was only four or five fingers wide open there. It''s not enough, although he doesn''t know what Berg will give birth to in the end, but looking at that belly, the child is definitely not small.


    The strange feeling of being invaded made Berg''s body stiff, but with the waves of pain, he had no time to take care of it at all.


    "Beg, work hard, the baby will come out soon."


    "It hurts... I won''t give birth, it hurts... I won''t give birth..." Berg tore his throat and shouted a few more times, his voice slowly falling.


    "Beg, can''t sleep, wake up..." Roger patted his cheek, and it was really troublesome when he fell asleep.


    "Dad, my stomach hurts..."


    "Moya, come and save me..."


    "Lan Qi, I don''t dare, you spare me..."


    "..."


    Berg started talking nonsense.


    Roger and Lei Jin glanced at each other, their faces were a little unbearable, but at this time they could only be ruthless.


    Among the people who were pinching him by Lei Jin, Roger increased his strength and rubbed his stomach, and Berg was finally woken up by the pain.


    "Why haven''t they come yet? If we continue to toss like this, Berg will have no strength. How can he give birth?" They felt that it was a long time here, but in fact, it didn''t take long.


    Lei Jin wiped off Berg''s sweat again, and said, "I knew earlier that he would eat two more lion heads at night, and it would be a good way to replenish his strength."


    "Next time you do the same." Berg seemed to be sober.


    "You finally woke up, scared to death by you." Lei Jin secretly let out a long breath.


    "Lei Jin." Berg''s eyes were very clear at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say? Let''s talk about it after the baby is born. Now keep some strength." Lei Jin said in a low voice, he felt something was wrong with Berg''s expression.


    "If I have something to do, you promise me to treat this child well." Berg''s tied hands tightly clasped Lei Jin''s wrist.


    Lei Jin was startled, then shook his head, and refused with a firm expression: "Beg, you know, I will leave sooner or later, I will not help you raise your child, since you gave birth to it, you will raise it yourself. ."


    Berg wanted to say something else, and Mingya led Doctor Qing Qiao into the door.


    Lei Jin couldn''t help much in the next thing.


    "Why are you standing outside? It''s so cold." Xia sent water in, and when she came out, she saw Lei Jin standing quietly outside the door.


    "I just suddenly felt that my luck is not bad." Lei Jin thought this way more than once. Although he came to a strange world, there were still these people by his side.


    "Of course it''s very good, you can meet me, you don''t know how popular I am." Xia frowned aggrievedly and leaned over, grabbing Lei Jin''s shoulders and bringing it into her arms.


    Lei Jin hilariously punched him in the chest and scolded: "I used to think that my face was already thick, and I was willing to bow down after seeing you." I have never seen myself praise myself so calmly.


    "Why don''t you go back to the house and sleep first. I just heard Dr. Qing Qiao say that the first child is a long time." I hope Lei Jin will not suffer this crime when the time comes.


    Lei Jin sniffed, it was indeed a bit cold, but he said, "Forget it, I can''t sleep when I go back, so I can just wait here." Then he remembered something, and said, "Let Mingya go back to sleep, he will be a big tomorrow. I have to go to the temple a long time ago." Although he didn''t know what the little guy was learning there, since it was about his life at the coming-of-age ceremony, he couldn''t be careless.


    Mingya was carried back to the room by Xia to sleep, Lei Jin and Xiya stayed in the outhouse and waited, only Roger and Qing Qiao pharmacist were left in the room, Berg''s moaning was big and small, and Lei Jin could still be at first. Reluctantly held on, she fell asleep in Xia''s arms without knowing what was going on. He seemed to have had a nightmare in the vagueness, and was suddenly awakened by fright.


    "What did you dream about? Why is your forehead in a cold sweat." Xia raised her hand to wipe him.


    "I don''t remember much, how long have I slept?" Lei Jin looked out the window, it was already lit.


    "It didn''t take long." Xia moved her numb left arm.


    "Has Berg gave birth?" Why couldn''t he hear any movement.


    "Not yet, I guess it will be tiring." Xia listened to it for most of the night, and almost figured out the pattern.


    "I''ll go in and see him." Lei Jin was a little worried.


    Just as An Luo was going to send hot water in, Lei Jin took it by the way.


    As soon as he got to the door, he bumped into Roger who ran out in a hurry, and the water in the basin splashed all over the ground. Lei Jin lowered his head subconsciously and saw the blood on the corner of Roger''s clothes and hands.


    "Beg wants to see you."


    Lei Jin took a half step back and stopped abruptly. Nodding without expression, he followed Roger in.


    "Beg?" Lei Jin called while sitting at the head of the bed.


    Hearing this, Berg opened his eyes tiredly and stayed up for most of the night, bloodshot all over, but he still grinned: "This time you don''t agree, you have to agree. This child will stay with you, I''ll go. After that, I was cremated and the ashes were scattered into the sea. I wanted to go home and see my dad, he must be very worried about me at home."


    Seeing that Lei Jin was about to refuse, Berg shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t hold on anymore, Lei Jin. I have tried my best. My child, I haven''t seen him yet... It hurts..."


    "Beg, try hard, and you''ll be out soon." Dr. Qing Qiao was also sweating profusely. He had never delivered a human fish before, so why couldn''t he see the child''s head.


    "Lei Jin, Lei Jin, you... promise... I..." Berg murmured, not giving up.


    Roger motioned to him, and Lei Jin turned his head and nodded lightly.


    "That''s it..." The tearing pain interrupted Berg''s unformed smile, and after a while, the heaviness finally slipped out of his body.


    "Finally born." Dr. Qing Qiao caught the one in his hand, egg? The translucent soft shell can vaguely see a little mermaid with blond hair and a fish tail curled up inside.


    "Beg, open your eyes and look at him, your child." Lei Jin pushed Berg, but it was icy cold.

 Chapter 91： Berg life and death

    "Beg..." Having been accustomed to life and death for so many years, Lei Jin thought that he should feel nothing, and he didn''t even care about his own life, not to mention others, as a Taoist, others looked at many His subordinates are surrounded by front and back, and the scenery is infinite, but who knows when a bullet will come over, this is nothing unusual, his adoptive father died like this, so from the first day he took office, he thought about his own life. The ending can''t be called seeing through life and death. He hasn''t reached that realm yet, so he can only say that he can see better than others, but now watching Berg dying in front of him, he didn''t know how to react for a while. .


    "Beg..." He pushed Berg''s head again.


    Berg turned his head away, still not opening his eyes.


    Lei Jin''s hands trembled a little, wondering if he should try Berg''s breath for final confirmation.


    "Lei Jin..." Roger called him loudly.


    "Huh?" Lei Jin finally heard it, and reflexively raised his head to look in Roger''s direction.


    Holding the egg in his hand, Roger sighed and said helplessly, "Cover him with the blanket you have in your hand. Just after giving birth, you can''t catch a cold. I can''t hear you several times."


    Lei Jin lowered his head and looked carefully. Although Berg''s breathing was weak, it had stabilized. Only under his hands, his forehead was cold and sweaty. Lei Jin had the heart to hit the wall. What kind of oolong is this? ? He rudely tore off the blanket piled by the bed and put it on Berg. He really wanted to slap Berg, have a baby, and make such a scene of a dying orphan. The most humiliating himself, he actually cooperated throughout the whole process. , I''m just about to be bloody, and pounce on a brotherly love. Both were in tears. Damn, the tall and handsome image of Lao Tzu for twenty-eight years was completely disintegrated tonight.


    "For the sake of your being a midwife, I''ll spare you this time." Lei Jin tucked the blanket for Berg and comforted himself silently. Fortunately, Roger and Dr. Qing Qiao were there, and they were probably busy delivering the baby. , did not notice his own shame.


    Not wanting to look up, he met Roger''s playful eyes.


    Lei Jin''s scalp was numb, and he forced a smile on his face that he didn''t care about, and said, "Let me see the eggs that Berg laid."


    Roger gently handed it to his arms and said with a smile, "Take good care of your newly adopted son."


    Lei Jin just wanted to refute, is the ghost the father of an egg? But thinking that he seems to have promised Berg, so he really has an egg son?


    "Where are you going to put this?" It was so soft that Lei Jin didn''t dare to exert any force. The translucent eggshell was so thin that some liquid was shaking inside. The little golden mermaid, with no scales, was pink and tender, sleeping soundly with closed eyes, and spitting out small blisters in his mouth.


    "Will it be crushed under Berg''s body?" Lei Jin thought about this question seriously. After all, if it''s an egg, it still needs the parents to incubate it, right? The man is not here, and this task is naturally Berg''s.


    Roger''s forehead twitched, and he couldn''t help but say, "I think this should not need Berg to hatch. The child is already formed, just waiting for him to tear the shell out."


    Dr. Qing Qiao washed his hands in the prepared basin, and said at this time: "I think what Roger said is reasonable, but I don''t know how to raise it, and Berg is asleep, so I can''t ask. "


    Xia had been listening to Lei Jin outside for so long, and without moving, she knocked on the door and asked, "Dad, Lei Jin, how are you inside?"


    "Come in. Berg has given birth," replied Roger.


    Xia and the three of them just pushed the door and entered. They were full of curiosity about the egg in Lei Jin''s arms, and walked around to visit, but no one knew how to raise it.


    In the end, Roger said that since the mermaid lives in the sea, let''s keep it in the water first, and then talk about it when Berg wakes up.


    They brought the bathtub at home, filled most of it with warm water, and sprinkled some salt. Lei Jin carefully put the egg in his arms. The little thing was floating up and down in the water, and it looked like nothing was wrong. After adapting, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was already bright and busy in the middle of the night. Roger asked Ansen to send Dr. Qing Qiao back, and by the way, he brought a sheep that had just been cleaned up at home. Although the doctors in the tribe were all free, they poached people in the middle of the night. , I have to express my feelings and reasons. Dr. Qing Qiao and this family are familiar with each other. They know that Roger''s ideas have always been very positive. The medical box and Anson went out in tandem.


    Xi Ya is going to cook, and Mingya should get up later. An Luo went to clean up the yard. The house was busy last night, and many things were turned over in a mess.


    There were only Roger and Lei Jin left in the room. Of course, Berg was also there, but the sleeping personnel were unknown and could be ignored.


    Seeing that Lei Jin was staring intently at the egg, Roger said, "Children are cute, right?"


    Lei Jin''s hand fiddled with the egg in the water, he nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Well, look at Berg''s belly so big, why is the child so small?" He gestured his palm and said, "My hand bigger than his head."


    Roger also came over and said, "It''s not too small. No matter how big it is, Berg will be miserable."


    "Yes." Lei Jin agreed, seeing Berg''s miserable appearance last night, he didn''t doubt it at all.


    Lei Jin thought for a while and said, "But looking at Berg''s appearance, he didn''t plan to tell that man at all." Even if he thought he was going to die, he never mentioned it. person''s name.


    "The child is born by himself, it is his own, only you can protect him, and he can only rely on you alone." Roger said meaningfully.


    "Is there any reason for this?" Lei Jin didn''t hear the deep meaning of Roger''s words, but suddenly thought of Moya, Roger loved Moya very much, he could see it, so no matter who Moya''s father was, he Roger''s own child?


    "Why not?" Roger raised his eyebrows and asked back.


    Lei Jin had no choice but to nod his head and discuss further, poking at Roger''s sore foot, with unimaginable consequences.


    No one can predict what will happen in the future, so Roger naturally doesn''t know that one day he will regret the theory instilled in Lei Jin today.


    "By the way, why did you ask me to promise Berg?" He made him think that Berg was really dying.


    "Just to reassure him, the more worried he is, the less likely he will be born." Roger pulled up the stool and sat down on the edge of the tub.


    "How''s your hand?" At first he thought it was Berg''s blood, but later he found out that Roger''s hands were covered with scratches, which were probably scratched by Berg.


    "It''s nothing, just get some medicine later." The wind and waves are coming, so what''s the injury.


    "That''s good." Lei Jin nodded, and inadvertently saw a few obvious scars on Roger''s left wrist, which seemed to be a long time ago, but according to Lei Jin''s experience, such neat wounds It must have been cut with a sharp weapon. Looking at the marks, the wound at that time was absolutely deadly.


    Roger seemed to be aware of Lei Jin''s gaze, and inadvertently rolled up his sleeves and said, "You''ve been busy for most of the night. I''ll have breakfast later, go back to the house and sleep again."


    Lei Jin didn''t want to dig into other people''s privacy, so he said, "I''m not very tired. When do you think this little thing can open its eyes?"


    "It''s hard to say. At that time, Xia and the others, it was enough for two or three days. I don''t know about the mermaid." Roger doesn''t shy away from the fact that Xia and the others were born to him.


    "Roger, did you hurt like this at the time?" Lei Jin was really a little scared last night. Although he had always heard that giving birth to a child was not easy, but seeing Berg''s pain with his own eyes, he was really surprised. I''m glad I didn''t have to deal with that.


    "It will be much better when it comes to Mingya." Xia was the first child, so naturally it was not easy, but the most difficult thing was to give birth to Moya. Mingya was the most obedient, and she was born smoothly.


    What Roger said was natural, but Lei Jin didn''t feel comfortable listening to it. Berg and the females here could comfort him by saying that they were originally from this world, and it was right to have children, but Roger was obviously in the same world as him, so he didn''t. had a baby.


    Roger looked at him and knew that Lei Jin''s thoughts could not be changed overnight. Why should he ask Lei Jin to figure out things that he couldn''t figure out back then? I was too impatient, I just hope that Lei Jinnian will not hurt the child because he is his own flesh and blood in the stomach, otherwise, I am afraid that one day I will understand and regret it.


    After breakfast, Lei Jin and Roger went to see the egg again. The little golden mermaid was still sleeping, and Berg didn''t seem to wake up, so they went back to their rooms to make up for their sleep.


    I heard that the crops planted in the tribal fields are about to ripen, and the beasts are going to help harvest them. Naturally, they cannot stay at home to sleep during the day. Xia was a little worried about Lei Jin before leaving. She originally planned not to go today, but Lei Jin Saying that she was much better, Xi Ya touched her forehead and it really wasn''t hot anymore, so she left with confidence.


    Lei Jin was really tired. He took a deep sleep. When he woke up, it seemed that it had rained. The air had the fragrance of plants and soil. He was awake, but he was too lazy to open his eyes. .


    "Are you awake?" A wet kiss fell on his eyelids, and Lei Jin heard someone chuckle.


    Lei Jin opened his eyes and saw someone sitting on the head of the bed, looking a little tired, but with a faint gentle smile in his dark green eyes.


    "Did you miss me?" Mo Ya bent down, kissed Lei Jin''s lips, and asked in a low voice.


    The slightly long hair fell on Lei Jin''s face itchy, Lei Jin touched his head, and his heart softened into water.


    This time, the kiss was much more forceful, and Lei Jin, who was directly kissed, had a numbness on his back.


    "Lei Jin, Mingya did something wrong, I pierced that egg..." Mingya ran in crying, interrupting the two people who were getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 92： goodbye reunion

    Hearing this, Mo Ya had to get up from Lei Jin and straighten her clothes. Her face had returned to her usual calm and indifference, but the fire still burning in her eyes indicated that the matter could not be ended so easily.


    Lei Jin sat up from the bed and was pressed up and down by Mo Ya and touched it all over the place. His hands and feet were a little weak for a while, so he couldn''t care less about the shirt that was hanging on his body, but the door was already wide open. Mingya rushed up crying, hot tears running down the belt of Lei Jin''s increasingly rounded belly.


    "What''s the matter, what did you call just now?" Lei Jin pinched Mingya''s ears in his arms, it was really hard to hear Qing Mingya''s words just now.


    "Mingya didn''t do it on purpose. Mingya just wanted to take a look at the little baby, so I just poked it lightly." It just broke.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, I guess it''s not serious, because Roger wouldn''t let Mingya go in to see the baby mermaid, Lei Jin patted Mingya''s head and said, "You get up first, let''s go take a look. "


    Mingya wiped away her tears. Just as she was about to get up, she felt that Lei Jin''s stomach moved a little under his head. He glanced suspiciously and said, "Lei Jin, you kicked Mingya in the stomach."


    Lei Jin didn''t care, he just thought it was a child, he tied his clothes and teased him, "Do I have feet in my stomach? Can I still kick you?"


    Mingya wasn''t sure now. Just as she was about to stick it on and try again, Lei Jin lifted her by the back of her neck and moved it away.


    "Second brother, what Mingya said is true." Mingya began to seek supporters.


    Mo Ya just smiled, but she was really annoyed in her heart. It was estimated that she wasted time on the road this time and missed a lot of things. She made up her mind that she must go back early when she went out in the future.


    Before Lei Jin went out, he consciously added another Xiya''s animal skin top, and smiled at Moya, "Let''s go and see my son."


    Mo Ya pursed her lips and asked, "Where did your son come from?"


    "Isn''t it just born?"


    Mo Ya glanced at Lei Jin''s belly calmly, thinking, isn''t our son still in your belly? Where is another son?


    "It''s Berg''s son, second brother." Mingya reminded.


    Mo Ya almost forgot that there was another pregnant woman at home, but she didn''t know how Berg''s baby suddenly became Lei Jin''s son.


    It had just rained outside, but it shouldn''t be too big. The ground was only a shallow layer of wetness, but the water vapor in the wind was still quite cool. When the three of them entered the door, Roger was already standing beside the tub.


    "Are you okay? Roger?" Lei Jin asked.


    Roger turned around and waved, signaling them to come over quickly.


    They walked a few steps, and saw that the egg in the tub had indeed opened a small mouth, the translucent skin was turned outward, the viscous liquid slowly flowed out, and the little golden mermaid with closed eyes was struggling with its tail. , seems eager to break free from the shackles of eggshells.


    Lei Jin saw that he was moving and couldn''t break free, so he wanted to reach out to help him, but as soon as his fingers touched, he was stopped by Roger, and said, "Don''t, let him come out by himself, it''s harmful to help him. what about him?"


    "It''s really a troublesome little thing." Lei Jin murmured, although he didn''t know what the reason was, but he couldn''t hurt others, so he wanted to pull his hands immediately. He broke free from the shell, his eyes moved twice and opened a little bit, and the dark blue eyes were still foggy, but it didn''t prevent him from accurately pointing Lei Jin''s fingers and taking them up.


    "Hey..." Lei Jin was a little overwhelmed, the little mermaid had no teeth in his mouth, and the alveoli were soft. He didn''t dare to move just knowing that he was sucking with milk, and looked at Roger for help. The mermaid is so small, it feels broken when touched.


    Roger saw that Lei Jin was killed by a newly born little mermaid, and felt that the scene was not bad. He sat there leisurely with his legs crossed, and did not intend to help immediately.


    Mo Ya smiled and reached out to touch the baby''s belly. The little mermaid turned over comfortably. Lei Jin took the opportunity to gently pull out his fingers, but as soon as his fingers left, he heard the little mermaid cry with a "wow". The sound was so loud that even the Ziro family could hear it.


    Lei Jin took a step back in fright. It was incredible that such a small body could make such a loud voice, but it also proved that the baby was healthy enough.


    "Hey, stop crying."


    How could the little baby understand Lei Jin''s words, the little mouth opened and closed and the cry became more fierce.


    "Why is it so noisy that no one is allowed to sleep?" Berg on the bed pulled the blanket over his head, shouted dissatisfied, and was sleepy.


    "Beg, get up and see your son." Lei Jin finally found the person who was in charge, so he couldn''t escape and pulled the blanket away.


    "What son?" Berg asked irritably, his mind still awake.


    "The son you gave birth to." He refused to admit it just a day after he was born.


    As soon as Berg set off, the tear-like pain came, which made him wake up immediately. He sat up with a little difficulty and asked anxiously: "Yes, my child, where is it?" Light heard crying Sound, why can''t see people.


    "You just gave birth, don''t come down, I''ll carry it for you." Seeing that Berg was eager to get out of bed, Roger hurriedly stopped.


    The little mermaid struggled in Berg''s arms and cried while watching Lei Jin.


    Berg didn''t know the cause and effect, and looked at the baby''s reaction full of doubts.


    "I''m probably hungry, what will your baby mermaid eat?" Roger said at the right time.


    Berg raised his head with a blank look on his face. The babies in the tribe were fed by female mermaids, and he didn''t know it.


    Roger saw his expression clearly, well, he was a father who didn''t know anything.


    Lei Jin hugged his chest, leaned against the wall, and looked at Berg''s chest up and down. It was still flat, and it didn''t look like he could secrete milk. He really didn''t know what the child was eating. What Jin was thinking, because there was no such thing as breastfeeding in the tribe of orcs, but Roger had a hard time pretending he didn''t know.


    "There''s milk fruit here. Feed the baby some and see if he eats it?" Roger''s face darkened, and he was secretly glad that Lei Jin hadn''t looked at him like that, otherwise, in front of Lei Jin, he would be so calm. difficult to maintain.


    He reached out and took a bowl from the window sill. There were two fist-sized white fruits in it. It looked like it should be fully ripe and exuded a tempting taste. He continued: "This is the milk fruit used in the orc tribe , there shouldn''t be any harm, just don''t know if the mermaid baby eats it."


    "Then try." Berg looked worriedly at the crying child in his arms, and there was no other way.


    Roger squeezed a small half bowl of thick white juice with two fruits. Fortunately, the little mermaid was not very picky eaters. He enjoyed eating spoonfuls and spoonfuls. Pick a comfortable position, crooked head and fell asleep quickly.


    "Why did it take so long this time?" Berg''s son tossed him so much in the middle, and then it was dinner time again. It was not until they went to bed that the two had a chance to talk properly. Lei Jin remembered that it took about half a month for Xiya to go last time, but Moya took twice as long this time.


    "I went to the Feiyu clan, and when I came back, I happened to meet the annual festival held by the tiger clan, so I went to buy some things." Mo Ya said, and gently placed her right hand on Lei Jin''s waist. kneading.


    "Tiger clan," Lei Jin comfortably straightened his stomach, and moved to Moya''s side.


    "By the way, do you know someone named Jing Ping?"


    "Jing Ping? How do you know him?" Mo Ya should have never met Jing Ping.


    "I don''t know, but he sells rice on the market. I think you like this, don''t you? Just go over and ask the price. When he sees that I''m from the Leopard Clan, he asks if I know you?"


    "Oh, do they look okay?" When he left, it was hard to see that family in his life.


    "It looks pretty good, but he keeps asking if your arm is okay."


    "Their family is very nice to me."


    Mo Ya heard that his words were a little lonely, and said: "When the snow on the grassland has melted in the spring tomorrow, we also have a large group of Leopard tribes. Jing Ping and the others said they will come to see you then."


    But this didn''t ease Lei Jin''s emotions. After all, he should have left by then, but now he doesn''t want to tell Mo Ya. The rain outside did not know when it started again, and it was crackling on the window.


    Lei Jin was stunned, Mo Ya''s hand was already along the back waist, and touched the trousers, a finger was lightly circled at the entrance, and the heavy breath was sprayed at the root of Lei Jin''s neck, and whispered: " It''s been more than a month, let me do it once?" He asked his eldest brother, and now it''s ok.


    "Just do it once." Lei Jin couldn''t do anything about him. The two really hadn''t been together for a long time, and he wanted it a little bit, but the weather was so cold that he really didn''t want to move.


    "En." Mo Ya''s eyes filled with a strong smile, and under the blanket, she quickly took off the clothes of the two of them, and the hot skins of the two were pressed together without hindrance, and Lei Jin''s toes felt good. curled up.


    "A little further apart." Lei Jin lay on his back on the bed with his legs wide open, Mo Ya knelt between his legs, **** twitching in the forbidden ground.


    Lei Jin wants to scold people, how to cooperate, do you want Lao Tzu to break it up by himself and invite you in? Of course, he couldn''t say these words after being beaten to death, so he could only stare at Mo Ya, indicating that he would do it if he wanted to, or sleep if he didn''t.


    Hearing Moya chuckle in the dark, his hot breath was blocked up, Lei Jin felt that one leg was raised, and the back was completely filled up a little bit. At the beginning, the thrill of the rapid rise from the connection between the two made Lei Jin only let out a fragmented gasp.


    "Stomach is uncomfortable..." Lei Jin gasped for breath between Moya''s thrusts, feeling a little pain in his stomach under the pressure of the two of them.


    "Where does it hurt?" Mo Ya gritted her teeth and had to stop when she heard this.


    "Change your posture." Lei Jin moved.


    Moya gasped, he was still in that warm and tight place, Lei Jin''s move almost made him break his power immediately, but he didn''t endure it for long. Once it was confirmed that it was all right, Moya was still in his body. In this posture, he held Lei Jin up with his hips, and entered through his open legs.


    Lei Jin hugged Mo Ya''s neck and moved up and down in coordination.


    A pair of hands suddenly came up to his chest, causing Lei Jin to gasp in shock, and he heard Xi Ya''s low and hoarse voice behind his ears.

 Chapter 93： Happy National Day (Part 1)

    "The two of them ate and didn''t even call me a word. I''m angry." While speaking, Xia unbuttoned her clothes and put them on, rubbed one hand between Lei Jin''s wide-open legs and grabbed the front of him. , pressing lightly or hard, "Bastard, don''t... it hurts..." Lei Jin struggled violently, Xi Ya''s scorching heat kept rubbing in the gap, and the front end dripping with hot fluid tried to squeeze in.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going in now." He knew that Lei Jin couldn''t bear the two of them together.


    "Well... don''t move..." Mo Ya snorted, kneading the attractive buttocks on both sides of Lei Jin, changing the angle, and entering deeper.


    "Well...ah..." Lei Jin felt the hot liquid on the inner wall scalding, and his body suddenly became sore.


    The moment Mo Ya pulled it out, the back was empty, and before Lei Jin could react, Xi Ya raised his right leg behind him, pushed it hard, and buried it deeply.


    The stimulation of Qi Gan''s entry made Lei Jin tremble, and he instinctively contracted and clamped.


    "Relax, I can''t move anymore..." Xia bit her earlobe that was close at hand, breathing heavily.


    "Enen...ah...slow down..." Lei Jin clasped Xi Ya''s neck with his backhand, and as soon as he tried to relax, Xi Ya moved quickly.


    Mo Ya hugged Lei Jin''s pliable waist in front of him, and soon the scorching heat that stood up quickly brushed his inner thighs from time to time, buried in his chest and began to **** fiercely from the collarbone.


    "Ah..." Lei Jin could only let out a broken moan as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The hot and humid licking from the ankles made Lei Jin, who was deeply in love, reluctantly pull back some thoughts. Although the room was very dark, the conspicuous silver-white fur made Lei Jin recognize it at a glance. It was Mingya.


    "Mingya, go...go away..." Lei Jin panicked to chase people away, but Xia''s strong push behind him made him talk intermittently, and his power was greatly reduced.


    "Mingya won''t leave." Mingya''s mouth was flat.


    Even if he couldn''t see it, Lei Jin knew what Mingya was going to do, so he shouted, "Don''t cry..."


    Mingya wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. Looking at Lei Jin''s gradually lost face under the collision of her elder brother, she lowered her head and covered his toes resting on the side of the bed.


    "Stop... um..."


    All that was left in the room was cloudy rain and uncontrollable moans.


    After coming down twice, Lei Jin was about to fall apart. After cleaning, Mo Ya tidied up the messy bed.


    "Let''s go, I''ll sleep by myself tonight." Lei Jin wrapped the blanket tightly, and hurriedly chased away people with a hoarse voice. If he continued, he doubted that he was still alive to go home?


    "Lei Jin, Mingya wants to sleep with you." Mingya stood by the bed but didn''t leave.


    Lei Jin sighed in his heart and pressed his temples. He wanted to refuse, but facing the approaching coming-of-age ceremony, he said, "You can only sleep, don''t move around."


    "En." Mingya nodded vigorously.


    "Come in." Lei Jin lifted a corner of the blanket.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to sleep too." Xia patted Moya''s shoulder and watched her little brother jumping onto the bed quickly, comfortably nestled in Lei Jin''s arms, but they both ate half of it just now I''m full, and my younger brother didn''t touch the sides. After weighing the two, I really can''t say who is more envious of the other.


    Mingya tucked her legs and moved uncomfortably.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Lei Jin was very tired and had already entered a semi-drowsy state. He felt that the little guy beside him kept moving, and asked in a daze.


    "No... Mingya is going to sleep now." But it was so uncomfortable that it was rising up there.


    "Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow to go to the temple." Lei Jin skillfully followed the hair on Ming Ya''s back.


    This familiar action made Mingya stare at Lei Jin blankly, since he had the eldest brother and the second brother, he hadn''t hugged Mingya like this for a long time.


    "Mingya''s female." Mingya whispered.


    "En...let''s go to sleep." Lei Jin subconsciously agreed, but he didn''t hear what Mingya said. The breathing gradually calmed down, indicating that the person had fallen asleep.


    "Mingya likes you." Mingya licked Lei Jin''s neck gently and muttered, "I like you the most, your arms are so warm."


    The next day, when Lei Jin woke up, Mingya had already left, but the blanket was wrapped tightly and there was no air leakage. Looking at the dark sky outside, he thought it was still early, so he opened the window and realized that although it was raining lightly , but the wind was strong, and the sky was overcast. The grass was blown by the wind on the grassland not far away, and the thick dark clouds were very low.


    It was already past breakfast time, and a large bowl of egg custard was covered in the pot, which was warm.


    "Is Berg awake?" Lei Jin was eating egg custard while holding a bowl. Roger and Moya were sorting out what Moya brought back this time. They were all piled up in the main room, like a hill. Although he knew that orcs had always been very capable of carrying loads, Lei Jin really envied the physical strength of these orcs after seeing so many.


    "Woke up in the morning, finished feeding the baby, and the father and son fell asleep again." Roger put aside a pack of fur-like things and took time to answer him.


    "Oh, let me take a look." Lei Jin opened a small gap in the door of Berg''s room.


    It happened that Berg looked up, and the two were facing each other. Berg couldn''t help but move away first. There was no way. When he thought of the last words he said when he took Lei Jin''s hand and said "sincerely", he couldn''t wait to immediately. Forget it if he really died, so as not to be ridiculed by him. He thought silently in his heart, if Lei Jin dared to laugh at him, he would refuse to admit it, he would do whatever he liked, anyway, Roger, who was present at the time, would not make trouble with Lei Jin.


    But Lei Jin only walked in with a hateful teasing smile, and he didn''t even mention the events of the day.


    Berg, who was fighting with all his strength, was only full of balloons. In response to Lei Jin''s unfamiliar attitude, he could only slowly deflate and lift it up in one breath. Suffocated to death.


    Perhaps because he felt the strong fluctuations in his emotions, the child in his arms squeaked twice, and even opened his eyes and saw Lei Jin standing beside him. "the sound of.


    Seeing this, Berg lightly poked the baby''s tender cheek in dissatisfaction, and said, "I am your father."


    Lei Jin still remembered the loud cry of this little thing yesterday, and did not dare to get too close, lest his ears be poisoned.


    The mermaid baby didn''t give up, her big dark blue eyes stared round, facing Lei Jin, her small mouth kept saying, "Yeah, ah, ah..."


    "Lei Jin, how did you kidnap my son?" Berg lay on the bed, raised his head and glared at Lei Jin, the child he had worked so hard to give birth to was kissed by an outsider.


    Lei Jin was also puzzled, too lazy to pay attention to this jealous new father, he had only heard of the chick complex, could there be a chick complex? The first thing the little thing sees is himself, does he treat himself as a family member? But the little thing is so small that he can''t ask him personally.


    It''s just this little thing, the baby is not a serious name, so he asked: "Did you name him Xiaodong... baby?"


    Berg didn''t expect Lei Jin''s first sentence when he entered the door to be like this. He didn''t react for a while, and he answered honestly: "No." After that, he added another sentence: "What good name do you have? "


    Lei Jin took a bite of the egg custard, thought for a moment, and said, "Let''s call it Bubble." The first time he saw this little thing, he slept in the egg, spitting out bubbles.


    "What the **** is this name?" Lei Jin couldn''t use a normal name, he had never heard of a child named Bubble.


    "I think it''s not bad. The nickname is called Bubble, and the name is yours." Lei Jin waved his hand, and the name of the mermaid Bubble was decided. Seeing that Berg had to object, Lei Jin raised his eyebrows, no Carefully said: "How do I remember that someone gave me the baby?"


    The threat of Hong Guoguo! Berg gritted his teeth and said very against his will: "The name Bubble is really... special, very good."


    Lei Jin was very satisfied with Berg''s knowledge, so he nodded and said seriously: "Moya heard in the tiger tribe that someone is looking for a golden mermaid with favorable conditions. You should know who it is?"


    Hearing this, Berg felt a chill all over his body. It was the man, it must be him. Dad knew that he couldn''t protect himself, and he knew that he had escaped, so he wouldn''t search for people with such a big fanfare. Only that man would be so arrogant when he did things.


    "If you live here, you will never be thrown out." He didn''t know about the entanglement between Berg and that Lan Qi, and he was not interested in knowing. Moya and the others meant the same thing. He was only responsible for conveying it.


    "Lei Jin..." Berg shouted when he saw him turn around.


    "I''ve finished speaking." He didn''t want to see a big man''s grateful eyes, and he was pitiful without a beautiful woman, which affected his appetite.


    Lei Jin loves the egg custard in his hand. Well, it''s a little cold, but the egg is very tender and there is no fishy smell at all.


    Berg patted the baby in his arms who looked sullen because of Lei Jin''s ignorance, no, it should have a name now, it''s called Bubble, he kissed his little cheek and said: "Bubble, Bubble, this is you The name Daddy Lei Jin gave you, well, although it doesn''t sound good, Daddy doesn''t seem to hate him anymore, Bubble also likes him, and can be his son too?"


    Bubble grinned, toothless.


    Berg looked at the child in his arms. Although he looked like him, his dark blue eyes were very similar to the man. Although he had said that the man was here to anger Lei Jin, he said that Bubble was Moya''s child. , but how can the color of the eyes and the date of birth deceive people.


    When Lei Jin came out, Roger and Moya had already sorted the things briefly. There were three large pockets of rice, one large pocket of material, two pockets of charcoal, and the rest could not be seen.


    "What''s in here?" Lei Jin finished eating the egg custard, put the bowl on the table, bent down and lightly picked up one of the bags and asked.


    Mo Ya took it over and weighed it, and said with a chuckle, "It''s some dried fruits from the mountains. I bought several kinds, let''s see if there is anything you like?"


    "What fruit?"


    "There are no fresh fruits in the woods in winter. These are for you and Ah Ma to eat and play in winter."


    "Cut, do you really want to coax the child?" He even offered snacks.


    "Let''s take a look first." If you can really coax you to stay, it''s worth it, I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep you.


    Lei Jin opened the big bag outside, and there were several small bags inside. There were quite a lot of things, including pine nuts, walnuts, chestnuts, raw melon seeds, and dried fruits of various colors.


    "By the way, what did you get in exchange?"


    "Some leather and wheat at home, and some bought."


    "Buy something? Why haven''t I seen money." He has been here for so long, and he has never seen any shadow of money.


    Moya didn''t know what the money in Lei Jin''s mouth was referring to.


    Roger took out a green transparent gem the size of a fingernail from his arms and put it in Lei Jin''s hand, saying, "In this world, gems and gold and silver can be bought, but in my tribe they use less, and everyone basically In exchange for something."


    In another bag, there are two camel-colored animal skin scarves for Roger and Lei Jin. The fur is well-proportioned, smooth and soft. Moya said that this is a kind of cloud mouse that lives in the cold region of the north, and it is about the size of a fox. The fur is dense and very windproof.


    "Why is there still cotton? And small animal skins? Hey, these materials are so soft." Lei Jin looked at the size, it was about the size of a baby, and smiled, "It''s good enough for bubbles."


    "Bubble?" Roger asked back.


    "It''s that little mermaid, I named it Bubble."


    Roger thought to himself, if you don''t say it, I also know that you can come up with such a strange name.


    "But it''s too much." Lei Jin turned over seven or eight sheets one after another. Seeing that the material is so good, it shouldn''t be cheap, but Mo Ya didn''t feel bad at all.


    Moya poured two cups of hot water over, Roger had one cup, and put the other cup in Lei Jin''s hand, and said calmly: "Don''t do it, the injury is just right, be careful and tired."


    "How can you be tired with just such a little thing?" Lei Jin gave him a look.


    Mo Ya pulled Lei Jin''s hair out of the collar, smiled, and said, "There''s not much to do at first, you and dad sit there and talk, I''ll tidy up a little, and I''ll take you there after lunch. Make some thick clothes, you are too big brother."


    Lei Jin looked at the dangling clothes on his body, and felt extremely depressed. The hem of the clothes was long, the sleeves were long, and they were fat and big. It was like a child stealing the clothes from the adults in the family. , the orcs here have nothing to do with being so tall, making him full of frustration.


    After lunch, it was still raining, Mo Ya and Lei Jin put on sock coats and brought the pieces of leather to Qiluo''s house. They originally wanted to make some for Roger, but Roger said There is still a lot to do this year, but I won''t do it this year. Moya still left two pieces for Roger.


    Qiluo Amosuri''s craftsmanship is very good for the entire leopard tribe. Every year in the beginning of autumn, many people come to the door, and it is enough to exchange some prey.


    It was inconvenient to go out with the prey in the rain, and the two families were already familiar with each other, so Moya said that it was okay to bring the prey when he came to pick up the clothes. After Ziro held the ceremony, Suri also moved into the new home. When he arrived, Ziro saw no one, but Gah was sitting under the eaves skinning the deer.


    Seeing them entering the door, Jiahe put down the knife in his hand, stood up, and his attitude was not enthusiastic but not cold, and said, "Are you looking for me? He''s making clothes in the east room, I''ll take you there. "


    Mo Ya nodded and said, "Excuse me, Jah."


    Jiahe paused, looked up at them, and finally said, "Actually, you don''t have to be so polite." Ziro and Xia''s family had a close relationship, so he naturally didn''t want Ziro to be embarrassed. Besides, he didn''t really hate that family, after all, Jia Nuo No one promised to book the matter with Xia, at most it was his brother''s wishful thinking.


    Mo Ya smiled lightly, indicating that she understood what he said.


    Lei Jin saw that Gah''s walking posture was a bit weird. Is it really what he thought? How can this tall, cold-looking Gah look like he''s being crushed?


    This Jiahe has always been unpleasant to his own eyes, so I will try it out today.


    Mo Ya glanced at Lei Jin''s strangely bright eyes, and knew that there was no good thing. Sure enough, at the next moment, Lei Jin stepped forward, slapped Jiahe on the waist vigorously, and asked, pretending to be familiar, "Jah, You hold the ceremony, and I haven''t come to congratulate you."


    Lei Jin didn''t hold back, Jiahe''s feet softened, and he sat on the ground with a "pop", and didn''t get up for a while.


    "No way? I can''t see how powerful Ziro is." Lei Jin admired secretly, stretched out a hand very hypocritically, and said with concern: "Jah, what''s wrong with you? Come on, I''ll pull you up. ."


    Jiahe didn''t know that Lei Jin did it on purpose.


    Moya took everything into consideration, and silently shed tears of sympathy for Jiahe in her heart. She didn''t know where he had offended Lei Jin. It is estimated that he will feel better in the future, because Lei Jin always has revenge.


    The materials I brought this time are very sufficient. Some of them were brought back by Moya, as well as the piece of cotton that the little fat wolf family gave last time. Suri said that it is enough to make three clothes. Hat, gloves and shoes.


    Suri took a rope and gave it to Lei Jin, and wrote some symbols on the wall in white ash that only he could understand.


    "Uncle Su Rui, when will it be okay? If it doesn''t work, I''ll make one for him to wear first." Mo Ya stretched out her hand to help organize the clothes that Lei Jin untied just now because of the measurement.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lei Jin patted his hand away.


    Su Rui also saw that the clothes on Lei Jin''s body did not fit well, so he said: "Four or five days will be fine, I will make Lei Jin''s clothes first, I will make one today and tomorrow, and then let Ziro send it to you. past."


    Taking advantage of Lei Jin''s time to go out and put on his clothes, Mo Ya turned back and smiled lightly at Su Rui: "Uncle Su Rui, Lei Jin''s clothes should be made looser as much as possible, especially on the waist and stomach."


    Suri habitually agreed, and when she reacted, Mo Ya had already turned around and went out.

 Chapter 94： Happy National Day (Part 2)

    Lei Jin''s arm was healed, and he was busy with the matter of going home. Although there was too much reluctance, since he had to leave after all, it was better to leave early. In this way, everyone could be relieved earlier.


    Of course, he did this in secret and didn''t tell Xia and Moya, because he wasn''t sure whether the two of them would let go, and he didn''t want to gamble on his way home. Naturally, it couldn''t be hidden from Roger. , because he still has to get the map from Roger, but Roger confirmed that he still insisted on leaving, his face was very strange, he hesitated, but he finally said what he knew.


    "You mean to make up for the missing third stone in the picture on the top of the temple, there will be a secret passage leading to that forbidden area?" Lei Jin thought it sounded incredible.


    Roger nodded affirmatively and said, "I am going to the forbidden area through that secret passage, otherwise it would be almost impossible to travel through that jungle alone with our ability."


    Lei Jin agreed, and he knew this too. Not to mention the wild beasts that haunted it, even the intricate environment in the jungle was not something he could handle alone.


    "Where is that stone now?" Since Roger has been there, it should be in Roger''s hands, right?


    "I lost it." Roger smiled embarrassedly.


    "What?" Lei Jin digs his ears and suspects that he heard it wrong. How could Roger lose such a crucial thing?


    "I didn''t expect anyone to come after 20 years." At that time, he was also in a hurry.


    "Where did you lose it?" This was the key to his return home, and he could only hold on to the silver lining that he could find.


    "I just threw it away, and I don''t know where it landed on the grassland."


    The prairie is so big, so small a stone, the possibility of finding it is almost zero.


    Lei Jin tugged at his hair irritably, and watched the opportunity to go home just slipped away. He wanted to kill someone, but he couldn''t blame Roger for this. , anyway, he still knows the truth.


    "Last time I thought you could go in directly in the jungle, and I didn''t mention it."


    What''s the use of talking about these now, no, this road is not feasible, there must be other ways, in any case, he has to leave before the end of this year, after this year, he has a hunch that everything will be too late.


    For this matter, although Roger felt a little sorry, but now he didn''t know what to comfort Lei Jin. With Lei Jin''s stubborn personality, it was impossible to persuade him to give up. The little orc can''t come back to eat from noon today.


    As the days of adulthood approached, Mingya and the others stayed in the temple longer and longer. Lei Jin saw that the little guy was not as lively and active as he used to go home recently. Although he was worried, he was secretly busy these days. When I go home, I get tired easily, and I don¡¯t have much time to focus on it. Now I heard from Roger that the key stone for opening the secret passage has been lost, so the matter of going home can only be put on hold for the time being. It''s been these ten days and eight days. I feel more and more restless in my heart. I always feel that something is about to happen. Lei Jin, who has never believed in gods, can''t help but want to crave for a while, hoping that the little guy can pass this level safely.


    "I''ll make lunch for Mingya today." Now he doesn''t know what to do for the little guy.


    "I''ll help you." Roger looked at Lei Jin''s belly for the past six months. It was fine when he was sitting. Once he stood up, it was very conspicuous. If it wasn''t for the spread of Garno in the tribe, Lei Jin couldn''t have a baby. It is estimated that no one will suspect that Lei Jin is pregnant now. As for Lei Jin''s thoughts, he didn''t dare to guess, did he really know nothing? Still just don''t want to believe the truth.


    Lei Jin planned to make pheasant stew with potatoes. The harvest of the tribe had not yet been divided, but the vegetables from Roger''s small vegetable garden were ready to eat. Lei Jin bent down to pull out the potatoes and green onions. The tummy becomes a little difficult.


    "Come on. I''ve already chopped the chicken nuggets in the kitchen." Roger helped him without a trace, and pulled out two green onions and a potato.


    "The potatoes have grown especially well this year, and the largest ones are the size of the bottom of a bowl." There are four or five large ones on this one, and some small ones are scattered.


    "Pull out another one, make more, and leave some for the family to eat." Although the orcs all went out. But Berg and Roger also had to eat.


    Roger added firewood in the stove, and Lei Jin added the shallots and pheasant pieces to stir fry together. The fragrance came out. Add water to boil, and then put the potato pieces. After simmering for more than half an hour, the soup that came out was rich and rich. It was creamy yellow, and the deliciousness of the pheasant came into the soup. Before leaving the pot, Lei Jin added some salt and mushroom powder. The chicken was crispy, and the potatoes and soup base were full of flavor.


    He brought out a clay pot for Ming Yasheng, and Lei Jin added a few more peppers to the pot. After a while, Lei Jin tasted it. It was really fragrant and spicy. .


    However, Roger said, it is ok occasionally, but orcs can''t eat too much chili, so although the whole family loves it, Lei Jin will still control it properly, but it is rare today that all orcs are not at home, and the rest can eat it happy.


    "What''s for lunch? It''s so delicious." Berg appeared at the kitchen door with a bubble in his arms.


    "Yah, ah, ah..." Bubble''s facial features are now open, white and tender like a big bun, but the constant is that he is still very close to Lei Jin, every time he sees Lei Jin, he opens two The fat arm asked him to hold it, and if he didn''t hold it, he would cry a lot. He was out of breath, and he couldn''t stop crying for half an hour.


    Just like now, Lei Jin can only accept his fate.


    "Yah, ah, ah..." Bubbles happily twisted around Lei Jin.


    "Mmmmmm, alright..." Lei Jin held his small fist and agreed indiscriminately. In fact, the ghost knows what he''s talking about, but it''s been a full moon since Bubble, but that Lan Qi hasn''t been found yet. It made him feel very strange. Of course, I didn''t mean to expect him to come. It just looked at the man''s strong attitude, but he didn''t seem to be patient. If he knew about Berg''s whereabouts, he really couldn''t hold back. Anyway, If Lan Qi didn''t find him, everyone could live a quiet life. This is the best. The only thing to worry about now is the little guy''s coming-of-age ceremony.


    Mingya looked back and forth at the door several times, and finally saw Lei Jin''s figure, and excitedly greeted him. Now that it''s cold, Lei Jin''s clothes are heavy, and even his whole body looks fatter.


    There are a few low tables in the side hall of the temple. Many family members have already brought food. The little orcs are lying there and eating happily. Lei Jin chose a free table in the corner and put the pot in his hand. Put it down, lift the lid, and the strong fragrance made several nearby little orcs look over.


    "It''s so fragrant, did Lei Jin make it for Mingya?" Mingya''s greedy saliva came out.


    "Eat it quickly." Lei Jin handed him the spoon.


    Mingya couldn''t wait to scoop out a piece of chicken, and it melted without chewing, "It''s delicious, Mingya likes to eat your cooking."


    It''s hard to ignore the sound of swallowing saliva around.


    "Can Mingya give them a taste?" Mingya asked.


    Lei Jin nodded.


    "Come here, one piece per person, this is made by Mingya''s female for Mingya." After Mingya finished speaking, she glanced at Lei Jin secretly, seeing that he didn''t say a word, he was quite small, and he smiled even more proudly.


    Lei Jin doesn''t know his careful thoughts, but at this time, he can spoil him for a day, so he won''t care too much about it.


    The day of the coming-of-age ceremony is getting closer and closer. Mingya now has to live in the temple every day and can''t go home. Lei Jin finds a way to cook for him and replenish his strength.


    Because of Lei Jin''s good craftsmanship, he won a lot of support from the little orcs who are about to come of age. In fact, Lei Jin really didn''t do anything, but the first time Mingya shared the meals, he didn''t eat enough. Later, Lei Jin remembered I decided to make more, one for Mingya, and the other for everyone to eat. Because of this, even the family with the little orcs had a good impression of Lei Jin, and they praised everyone.


    Lei Jin has returned from the delicate situation of not being able to have a baby to being so popular that even he himself did not expect to become popular in such a strange way.


    After so many days, Mingya''s coming-of-age ceremony has come. Roger sent a new set of clothes to the temple early this morning. If Mingya reaches adulthood smoothly, he will be able to maintain his human form for a long time and can wear new clothes. Out.


    If it doesn''t go well, yesterday is probably the last time with the little guy, right? Today''s clothes delivery program can only let them go in.


    "Don''t worry too much, Mingya will definitely pass this level smoothly, and you have seen how amazing Mingya''s hidden power is." Just as Bubble fell asleep, Berg and Lei Jin were sitting in the main room waiting. information.


    "Yeah, the little guy always likes to cause trouble, but he can always get away with luck." So there should be nothing to worry about, but I still feel uneasy.


    Just now when Xia came back, Luo Jie fainted when he came to the temple, and he seemed to be very ill. Roger is a man who loves to hold on to everything. In the matter of Mingya, it is obviously his psychological pressure that is the heaviest. But he acted like a normal person every day, even when he went to deliver meals to Mingya and invited him to go with him, he didn''t move, saying that there was nothing to see, and it would be the same when he got home.


    "So, just relax." Berg patted Lei Jin on the shoulder and found that his body was stiff.


    "En." Lei Jin laughed, but felt a bit bitter in his mouth.


    The smile is really ugly, Berg murmured in his heart, but he said that he was relieved, at this critical moment of life and death, who can really put his mind at ease.


    As time passed by, only the hourglass sand in the corner was still flowing. This ritual started at sunrise and ended at sunset.


    In a trance, I seemed to hear the heart-wrenching cries on the street, and when I got close, I could hear that someone was really crying.


    Lei Jin and Berg agreed, got up and ran out the door, and saw a family coming from the direction of the temple. The female at the front was holding a little orc with gray-black fur in her hands, and her head was bowed softly. You can tell at a glance. There is no sign of life, Lei Jin still remembers this little orc. Because of the fight with people, his left ear was bitten. Every time he sees Lei Jin, this little orc is always embarrassed to use his claws to cover the only gap. Ear, a group of people passed by where Lei Jin was standing, and Dad, who was following behind, saw Lei Jin, sighed deeply, and said, "There are already three, and it''s less than half of the morning, and Samsara can''t escape. disaster."


    They are far away.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back, it''s okay if no one comes to inform." Berger led Lei Jin into the door.


    Before the two of them crossed the threshold, they heard someone shouting from behind, "Is there anyone in Mingya''s house?"


    Lei Jin Huihui was a middle-aged orc who had met several times in the tribe.


    "Come on, go to the temple, it''s too late, you won''t be able to see anyone." The man knew Lei Jin and knew that it was the female son of the family.


    At that moment, Berg felt that Lei Jin''s hands were cold and frightening.


    Lei Jin didn''t let Berg come with him. After all, Bubble couldn''t be at home alone. When he arrived at the temple, he saw two dead little orcs being carried out.


    "That child Mingya hasn''t been able to move for a long time. I guess he''s dead. You go in and carry him out." The old priest opened the door of the temple and said to Lei Jin.


    This is the first time Lei Jin has walked into the temple, but now I don''t have the time to look at what''s inside. I just feel that the corridor of the temple is very cold and wet, and the sound of painful cries and scratching the wall is heard from the rooms on both sides of the corridor from time to time. , I can''t wait for people to cover their ears, Lei Jin thought to himself that these children are struggling to the edge of life and death, can the shouting be not painful and shrill?


    The old priest opened the innermost room. As the heavy stone door creaked open, the scenery inside was revealed. The room was very large, and a sliver of sunlight came in through the palm-sized window. The room was still dark and hard to see. It was covered with thick straw, and there was a long stone table in the middle. A new set of clothes was neatly stacked on it. There was nothing else. It was a prison cell rather than a place for a coming-of-age ceremony.


    The white figure crouched in the shadow of the corner, unable to see clearly. Lei Jin entered the door and shouted, "Mingya." He still couldn''t believe that the little guy who was coquettish in his arms just went like this.


    The white figure was motionless.


    Lei Jin took a few steps closer, and he could see more clearly. He felt that something was wrong. This body is too big. Mingya was only a little bit.


    "Mingya, is that you?" Lei Jin called out again tentatively, and continued to approach, the wheat grass seemed to be making noise just now.


    "Lei Jin, come out quickly." The old priest also noticed that the situation was wrong and shouted quickly.


    But it was obviously too late, the white giant beast in the corner slowly opened its eyes, it was blood red, just like when Mingya met the hunter-tooth that night, but this body was bigger than Mingya. ten times.


    He stood up with his huge wings flapping, and approached Lei Jin step by step. This was Ming Ya, but it didn''t seem to be the case anymore, at least not the little guy Lei Jin knew and loved.


    "Lei Jin, come out soon, the orcs just came of age, and no one knows them..." Before the old priest could finish his words, he disappeared outside the tightly closed door, the huge stone door was heavily covered by Mingya''s wings is blocked.


    Those fiery eyes made Lei Jin feel ashamed and angry, because he had seen Xi Ya and the others more than once, and he naturally understood what it meant, but it was because he knew that he had to run, because in front of him was a real A beast-shaped leopard, and a leopard who just wants to have **** with him.


    The only way out of this room is the door. Although Mingya has blocked it, there is no other way out. He can only touch it and try it out.


    As Mingya approached step by step, Lei Jin estimated that he stepped back step by step in the direction of the door, his heel hit the stone wall, and there was nowhere to retreat.


    Lei Jin tried to relax himself, calmly waved at Mingya to distract him, and said, "Mingya, Mingya, do you still know me?"


    The giant Mingya just stared at him blankly and didn''t speak, but the desire to have eye contact became stronger and stronger, Lei Jin thought, "It''s miserable, it''s miserable, I''m going to explain it here today, the cause of death is definitely Killed by a leopard.


    No, he will never do anything about being admired naked after death. Lei Jin quickly bent over, grabbed a large amount of wheat straw from the ground and shouted, and threw it at Mingya, taking advantage of Mingya''s squinting. In the blink of an eye, Lei Jin turned around and tried his best to pull the stone door, but the door was stuck in the wall, and no matter how hard he tried, it wouldn''t move.


    At this moment, Lei Jin felt a wind blowing from the back of his head. Before his mind could react, he moved to the right and avoided it neatly, but his heavy stomach hindered his movements. Lei Jin only felt a chill on the left half of his body. Starting from the neckline, the entire left half of the shirt has been torn off by Mingya''s sharp claws.


    Since he can''t get out, he can only delay the time as much as possible and wait for someone to rescue him. Now Lei Jin can only rely on his barely agile skills and Mingya to go around in circles, but he knows in his heart that this is definitely not a good method. Orcs are incomparable. Once they are exhausted and no reinforcements are available, they can only lie down and be eaten.


    Although Zhou Xuan temporarily avoided the fate of being overwhelmed, the clothes on his body were not so lucky. After a few rounds, Lei Jin had no clothes on his body except for a pair of shoes. As he exposed more and more, The giant Mingya behind him became more and more manic, and his breathing became heavier.


    After a long time, Lei Jin has no strength. He has been very tired recently. In addition, because he was worried about Mingya, he didn''t eat a few bites of breakfast at all. He could already feel the heat from Mingya''s mouth spraying on him. on the skin.


    At the next moment, although Lei Jin already felt the attack behind him, he desperately wanted to dodge, but after a long time, his legs were as soft as noodles, and he couldn''t get any faster. Mingya used his two front paws to face down. Press on the thick wheat grass.


    Mingya''s claws pressed against Lei Jin''s hands, but the strange thing was that it didn''t really hurt him, and he didn''t even use his entire body weight to press him up just now.


    Lei Jin''s body was turned over with his legs wide open, Lei Jin was shocked, Mingya''s rough and wet big tongue with small barbs had already licked up, and his sharp teeth bit Lei Jin''s ears. , The increasingly rounded chin, the slender neck, the cherry red shaved across the chest.


    "Get up...Mingya..." Lei Jin''s increasingly sensitive body trembled a little, twisting his waist and trying to dodge.


    Mingya heard the familiar voice, her eyes seemed to clear for a short time, but she was confused by the naked and seductive body twisting under her, and only murmured: "You are mine, you are mine... "


    As soon as Lei Jin heard him speak, although there was a bit of an adult''s deepness, it was still soft, it was Mingya''s voice, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart, so he raised his voice and shouted: "Mingya, I''m Lei Jin, hurry up. Wake up, you can see clearly, I''m Lei Jin..."


    Who knew that it would be better not to shout this. As soon as the words came out, Mingya''s eyes darkened a bit, and she shouted in confusion: "Lei Jin? Lei Jin is also mine, and also mine..."


    "Well..." Lei Jin let out a sharp breath.


    Mingya''s hot and rough tongue has wrapped his lower body, sucking and licking, making Lei Jin tremble.


    "Mingya, let go...En..." Lei Jin instinctively tightened, then forced himself to let go, struggling to break free from the two hands that Mingya was holding down.


    The constant rough scratching and irritation made Lei Jin''s waist straighten and quickly leaked into Mingya''s mouth.


    "Uncomfortable, uncomfortable..." Mingya''s scorching heat kept rubbing against Lei Jin''s inner thigh, looking for a place to enter.


    So big, standing upright between Ming Ya''s legs, angered, as thick as a bubble''s arm, Lei Jin was shocked and angry when he saw it, if he was really entered, it would only be a pain to die.


    "Mingya, dear, you let go of my hand, I''ll help you, I''ll help you not feel uncomfortable, it will be fine soon." Lei Jin coaxed in a soft voice, in order to avoid the fate of being forced, Only let Mingya come out to relieve once.


    Mingya didn''t seem to understand, she just stared at Lei Jin blankly. After a while, she first let go of her left paw. Seeing that Lei Jin didn''t resist, she let go of the right one.


    As soon as Lei Jin had to let go, he jumped up from the ground and moved his numb arm twice.


    The giant Mingya glanced at him warily, turned over and lay on his side, spread his legs apart, exposing the hard part in the middle.


    Lei Jin raised his leg and really wanted to stomp him, but he knew it was a delusion, and if he wanted to survive, he had to cooperate obediently.


    "Mingya, don''t move." Lei Jin crouched down, his hands trembling slightly, and finally he held the thing.


    Mingya let out a comfortable cry, and lay there obediently, letting Lei Jin do whatever he wanted.


    Lei Jin didn''t expect that one day he would be reduced to the point of helping the big leopard to vent. One minute, two minutes, I don''t know how long it took, Lei Jin''s squatting legs were numb, and Mingya still didn''t let go. sign.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t cure you." He used to be first-class in terms of his methods on the bed, although there is almost no room for him now.


    Lei Jin''s stubbornness came up, and he simply stood up and straddled Mingya''s stomach, focusing on dealing with it, holding the root with one hand, light or heavy, rubbing or twisting, and his fingernails slid across the top from time to time.


    Mingya''s body wobbled violently.


    "Lei Jin..." Mingya whispered, it was very comfortable, but she still wanted it, and she couldn''t be satisfied. Lei Jin''s body rose and fell with her, and the bright red acupoints between the two hips dangled in front of her eyes. go.


    Mingya''s front paws couldn''t help touching the two white tender buttocks, so smooth and soft.


    Lei Jin slapped him without turning around and scolded, "Don''t move around, didn''t you see that I was busy?"


    But after the fight, he realized that this is not the little guy he usually beats with his hands up, but a beast who just wants to knock him down.


    "I want to go in, I want to enter this person''s body and let him belong to me." Ming Ya''s sanity was not very clear, but a voice in his heart told him so.


    The next moment, Lei Jin was overturned, and his upper body was lying weakly on the stone table. Because of Mingya''s suppression, his lower body was wide apart, and his hips were raised high, revealing the hidden hole in the middle.


    Mingya used her claws to separate his buttocks and licked it recklessly. From the beginning, she entered deeply and stabbed the sensitive points in her body.


    "Mingya, don''t...Mingya..." Lei Jin''s back was numb, he wanted to close his legs, but he was pushed away by the big furry head behind him. gone.


    The tongue was pulled out, and there was hot dripping on the acupoint. Lei Jin touched it back, and the thick touch caused the cold sweat on his body to come down.


    But the body that couldn''t move could only let Mingya pierce shallowly again and again.


    "I''m going in, I''m going in..." It was hot and tight inside.


    Lei Jin''s body was so stiff that he didn''t listen at all.


    "Lei Jin, Lei Jin..." Mingya suddenly called softly.


    "Mingya, you''re sober... ah..." Lei Jin gasped in pain, and Mingya''s clone took advantage of the moment when he was relaxed and advanced more than halfway straight.


    Think of that thing into your body completely. Lei Jin was nothing but fear.


    Mingya licked Lei Jin''s back up and down with a small barbed tongue, trying to make him relax, but the soft fur behind him always reminded Lei Jin that this was a beast, despite the fact that he was a beast. If I want to comfort myself, it''s no big deal. When I have the ability, I will crush people. With all his sanity, he couldn''t accept it anyway.


    "Mingya, come out... pick it up..."


    Mingya went in, came out again, and went deeper again. Repeatedly, she actually buried herself in it little by little. Lei Jin''s inner wall was numb from the grinding, and the acupoint was stretched to the point of pain.


    "Wait a minute, Mingya..." Lei Jin felt that Mingya was about to move.


    However, Mingya had tried love affairs for the first time, and Lei Jin''s place was rarely warm and tight. She had exhausted all her patience just now, and now there is still a half sense of reason. The thick claws held down Lei Jin and Lei Jin. Mingya''s waist twitched violently at the avatar buried in Lei Jin''s body, tightly combined, and there was no gap between the two.


    "Well...it hurts...Mingya...you bastard..." There was a tearing pain from his lower body, Lei Jin raised his neck, his temples were covered in cold sweat, struggling, but let Mingya go deeper.


    Lei Jin''s muscles were tense all over his body, and he subconsciously clamped Mingya at the mouth of the small acupuncture point, holding him tightly in his body.


    "Ah..." After the initial pain passed, the sensitive points in the body were rubbed fiercely, and it turned out to be an indescribable pleasure.


    "You are Mingya''s female, you are Mingya''s female..." Mingya shouted in a daze, the rough clone collided even more in the tight and hot corridor, and poked it all the way to the inside.


    "It''s so deep...don''t...don''t...Mingya..." Lei Jin''s body trembled, instinctively catering to Mingya''s thrusts, his hips tilted back and twisted wildly.


    The unusually heavy breathing and the fur rubbing against his hips all showed the fact that there was a leopard behind him, but once this scene started, no one could stop him.


    Following Mingya''s sudden violent twitch, Lei Jin screamed and shot out, and the white turbid liquid spilled onto the wheat grass in front of him.


    Mingya let out a low roar, grabbed Lei Jin''s buttocks and opened them apart even more.


    "Ah...Mingya..." Lei Jin flushed and tightened convulsively.


    Mingya stabbed several times fiercely, and finally **** inside Lei Jin''s body. The beast-shaped **** took a very long time. Lei Jin only felt that his stomach was hot and swollen, and he could only let out a low moan.


    Mingya pulled out, Lei Jin lost the only support behind him, and fell on the wheat straw with a weak body, immersed in the afterglow after the climax, and it was difficult to recover for a while.


    "Don''t come again..." Lei Jin said weakly when he saw Mingya being bullied again.


    Mingya licked up her calf, took off Lei Jin''s only shoe, and gently separated his legs. After the last time, this time, the still wet little hole easily accepted him.


    Lei Jin let out a shallow moan, and his soft and hot body was slid on the wheat grass by Mingya.


    When Xi Ya and Mo Ya arrived after receiving the news, through the small gap in the door, what they saw was that on the table that the sun could only find, Lei Jin was lying on his back with his legs wide open and his arms wide open. He hugged the neck of the white giant beast on his body, and let him gallop in his body obediently.

 Chapter 95： The fate of the first baby

    "Little brother, open the door, you will kill Lei Jin, open the door." Moya''s eyes were bloodshot, and she slammed the door irrationally, trying to attract Mingya''s attention, because he could clearly see the stone table under Lei Jin. In addition to the turbid liquid of the two, there was a lot of blood mixed in the liquid dripping from the top. With Mingya''s actions, Lei Jin must have been injured on the back, and there was still a child in his stomach.


    But they didn''t dare to push down the door from the outside, because the stone table in the room was facing the stone door.


    "Mingya, I''m the eldest brother. Be obedient. Let go of Lei Jin first." Xia felt that she was going crazy too, so Ame finally managed to wake up. When Ya entered the temple, she was afraid that the two of them would have an accident and rushed over in a hurry. I didn''t expect things to come out. The younger brother just became an adult and was unconscious. Lei Jin''s body was six months old and he had difficulty moving.


    The old priest trembled behind him, but there was nothing he could do. When he was first fanned out by Mingya, he passed out. When he woke up, how could he not know the sound of intense **** inside, thinking of going out to find someone? , happened to meet Xi Ya and Mo Ya.


    At this time, Lei Jin stretched his legs to the limit, and fell weakly to both sides of the stone platform. He had not much consciousness, and fell into a state of confusion. He passed out twice in the middle, but was wedged by something in his body once. He was awakened by a deeper jab, his lower body was numb, and he was barely conscious. Only his arms instinctively hugged the leopard on his body, begging for mercy in a low voice, wanting him to slow down.


    The familiar voices of Mo Ya and Xia changed back to Lei Jin''s sense of sanity, and barely opened his heavy eyelids. The first thing that caught the eye was Ming Ya''s face or a beast-shaped face. The blood red color in the eyes faded a lot, blue and reddish Overlapping, indescribably weird, but Lei Jin knew that this was Mingya, and he didn''t have much fear in his heart. It seemed that because someone came, Mingya''s mood began to fluctuate violently. The most obvious feature was the impact on the inner wall. more powerful.


    "You''re mine...you''re mine..." Mingya had to say every time she moved, as if she said too much, the person under her was hers.


    "Mingya, I''m here, I''m here." Lei Jin cheered up a little, and vaguely knew that Mingya regarded himself as his property, for fear that the orcs outside would come in and **** him, so he was restless.


    "It''s so comfortable..." I really want to stay in this person''s body forever. It''s very warm. It seems that I have felt this warm feeling before.


    "Mingya, I''m Lei Jin, do you still know me? I''m Lei Jin, think about it." Lei Jin wrapped his arms around Mingya''s neck and kneaded his hands skillfully along Mingya''s back. .


    "We met there, do you remember? There is a very tall tree, and you are standing behind me..." I really don''t have the strength to remember the past and think about the present here, but if Mingya doesn''t let go, the two Just spend it here.


    Mingya''s poking gradually stopped, looking very confused.


    "There is a dragon pig under the tree, I was lying on the tree at the time..." Lei Jin slowly induced him to recall the situation at the time, thinking that his patience was getting better every day, and he would not be the boss when he went back, so he applied for a kindergarten job Teachers are enough.


    "What''s going on inside?" The old priest heard that there was no movement inside. Xia and Moya were standing in front of him. He couldn''t see what was going on inside, so he couldn''t help asking. Moya didn''t look back. He said, "Wait a little longer." He knew what Lei Jin wanted to do, and now the only way was to let Mingya wake up.


    The great pain that orcs face in adulthood has inspired the hidden beast nature in their bodies. During the period of time when they lost their minds, they didn¡¯t know anyone. If they encountered orcs at this time, they would fight endlessly, even females. It''s hard to escape bad luck, so the orcs'' coming-of-age ceremony in the tribe will be set in the strongest place in the temple. The orcs who have just grown up will never be released until sunset. When the sun goes down, their minds will be clear.


    It''s just past noon now, the sun is shining brightly, no one can guarantee whether Mingya can wake up.


    The two inside were in a connected posture, telling him every bit of how the two got along in the jungle. At this time, Lei Jin realized that it was not such a happy time, and he still remembered it so clearly.


    "We also grill fish..."


    "Lei Jin didn''t wear clothes at the time, it was pink and tender, very beautiful..." Mingya continued.


    As soon as he heard this, Lei Jin''s head was full of black lines. He raised his hand and slapped him. He realized it and said in surprise, "Mingya, are you really sober this time?"


    Wouldn''t he be lying to him again, would he want to do it again?


    "Lei Jin, I''m Mingya..." He didn''t know when the hot tears in his azure eyes had returned to fall on Lei Jin''s face.


    Once it was confirmed, Lei Jin was relieved, but he gathered a little bit of strength in his hands, and slammed down Mingya''s head in the face, scolding: "Damn, you little bastard, you I almost killed Lao Tzu, do you know that you still dare to use force? You have eaten the guts of an ambitious leopard. If I don¡¯t kill you today, I will not be named Lei.¡±


    Mingya didn''t dare to dodge, only after Lei Jin hit hard, her body trembled, but this tiny movement was clearly transmitted to Lei Jin, reminding the two of their current posture.


    Lei Jin''s face turned suspiciously blue, he raised his knees and slammed Mingya''s soft abdomen hard, slapped down again, gritted his teeth and said, "You''re still addicted to it, and your things haven''t been pulled out yet. ?"


    "Oh, oh..." Mingya replied obediently, she was about to pull it out.


    It might be hurt there, Lei Jin grinned in pain, and roared, "Slow down, you want to hurt me to death..."


    Mingya obediently went in for a few minutes, slowly rubbing the inner wall and moving outward.


    Lei Jin roared again: "How long do you want to linger?"


    Mingya was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    Lei Jin simply propped up his body with his arms and retreated. Although the inner wall was in severe pain, the moment Mingya was about to come out, he took the initiative to tighten it. He cursed from the bottom of his heart and forced himself to relax. With a "puff", the two separated, and a large amount of white turbidity with bloodshot flowed out without hindrance.


    "Go to open the door." Lei Jin saw this, his limbs stiffened, and after a while, he picked up the new clothes under him and wiped it, and said to Mingya with a dark face.


    Mingya''s clothes were torn to shreds by Mingya. Mingya''s new clothes were stained under the two of them just now. How should I go back later? And I ran out of strength just now, and now my eyes are black and my stomach hurts badly.


    "Big brother, second brother, get out of the way, Mingya knocks the door open." Lei Jin was worried, but Mingya smashed the door with a bang.


    Before the broken stone at the door fell, Mo Ya had already run in first, hugged Lei Jin in her arms, and asked anxiously, "What''s the matter, where does it hurt?" As she spoke, she reached back with her fingers .


    "Alive." Lei Jin twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to give Moya a consoling smile, and holding Moya''s hand, he said, "Don''t touch it, it hurts badly, I guess it''s hurt inside, go home and get some medicine."


    "Okay, let''s go home now." Mo Ya took off her shirt, wrapped it around Lei Jin, and hugged him horizontally.


    At this time, Lei Jin didn''t care about any image problems, because he really had no strength, and the familiar smell coming from Mo Ya made him close his eyes with peace of mind.


    "Second brother..." Mingya called out in an uneasy little voice.


    Mo Ya glanced at him lightly and said, "Stay here and go home after sunset."


    Mingya nodded, wanting to look at Lei Jin again, but he was already asleep in the arms of his second brother, and only saw a messy black hair.


    Mo Ya hugged Lei Jin and went out.


    Xi Ya pressed her younger brother''s head and poked it hard twice. She was furious, and she forced herself to calm down, and said, "You, you, let me say something, sigh, forget it, I also know that this matter can''t be done. It''s your fault, but do you know? Lei Jin has a baby in his belly, and it''s six months old. It''s a question of whether you can save it or not."


    "Lei Jin has a baby?" Mingya was very happy when she heard that, but after listening to the elder brother''s words, the baby would be lost by herself, so she sat blankly on the ground, tears rolling down her face.


    "Not necessarily, I have to go back quickly and ask Dr. Qing Qiao to take a look. The rules of the tribe can''t be broken. Listen to your second brother, you still have to wait here until sunset before going home." Comfort Mingya, but Lei Jin''s side only matters.


    Taking another look at the bloodstains beside the stone table, Xia''s heart skipped a beat, she hurriedly explained and left.


    The old priest looked at the broken stone gate on the ground, and then looked at Mingya who was crying fiercely on the stone table. No matter how he looked at it, he felt so incongruous. You must know that the tribe rushed out for fear of losing their senses. , This stone gate was deliberately hit, and the two ordinary orcs could not collide with each other, but this newly grown orc was smashed and smashed all at once. What kind of power is this, but the crying in front of him is like a child. The orcs, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so I couldn''t believe it.


    The old priest thought, "Forget it, let''s leave quickly, so as not to lose his senses later, his old bones can''t stand his bump.


    On the way, Mo Ya heard a low painful moan from the person in her arms.


    "Lei Jin, does it hurt there?"


    "No, it''s the stomach, it''s falling down in the stomach, it hurts..." Lei Jin covered his stomach and said with pale lips.


    Moya felt the sticky hand on the back, looking at it from another position, it was full of blood...


    Berg''s hand was at the door. Seeing Moya flying over with Lei Jin in his arms, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong with Lei Jin?"


    "The baby in his womb..."

 Chapter 96： do not want to give birth

    Mo Ya didn''t have time to elaborate, she hurriedly put down these ambiguous words and hugged Lei Jin to go into the room.


    Berg knew otherwise, but the baby in the belly heard clearly, who is in the belly? Of course it wasn''t Moya, it was Lei Jin. Lei Jin was getting fatter and fatter. It wasn''t that he didn''t see it, but he didn''t dare to think about it. It seemed that he really had a baby. Before he could be happy, he saw the blood on the ground, so he hurriedly chased after him and asked repeatedly, "What''s wrong with Lei Jin, didn''t he go to see Mingya? What happened?"


    Berg was in a hurry, and his voice was a little high. Roger in the west room vaguely heard about Mingya, how could he still lie down, An Sen could only hold him down and not let him get up, and motioned An Luo to go out and have a look.


    An Luo nodded silently and went out. He happened to meet Mo Ya who was coming in. Before he could speak, Mo Ya said quickly, "I''m fine, I will be back in the evening."


    An Luo saw that something was wrong with Lei Jin in his arms, his face was pale, and he kept shaking, so he wanted to ask a few questions, but seeing Moya''s anxious expression, he didn''t choose to delay the time by asking questions at this moment, and went back to the room I told Roger about Mingya.


    "Beg, please come to the kitchen and bring a basin of warm water." Mo Ya said.


    Roger''s face softened after hearing this. His illness was originally due to Mingya. He was too anxious and couldn''t eat. He lost his health. Now that he heard that Mingya was fine, as soon as his mind went away, he was cured by five or six points. Luo fed another big bowl of black fish soup, and Roger looked more energetic.


    Seeing that he was not as weak as before, An Luo pondered for a while, and hurriedly told Roger about Lei Jin. As soon as he came here, he smelled the strong smell of blood on Lei Jin''s body. It''s not easy for them to look at the injuries of their son''s females. Second, although Roger didn''t say it, he actually valued Lei Jin very much. If something happened to Lei Jin, he would hide it. Roger would never forgive him, so even though Roger wasn''t in good health at the time, he told the truth.


    Roger was still groggy when he came home, so he didn''t know that Lei Jin was going to see Mingya. Of course, he couldn''t think of how Lei Jin was injured at the moment. Although Roger didn''t personally know Lei Jin''s skills. He has experienced it, but according to his observations these days, the females in the tribe should not be able to get close to him, even if he is now six months pregnant, and the male orc knows that Lei Jin already has a partner, so he will not provoke him. Or attacked, we talked about it for a long time here. In fact, these are just the thoughts that flashed in Roger''s mind for a moment. At this time, there is no need to analyze these carefully.


    When Roger passed by, Mo Ya was carefully wiping Lei Jin''s body. When she got closer, she saw the red and white sticky marks on Lei Jin''s body. Shen Sheng asked, "What''s going on, Moya?" In fact, he wanted to ask who did it, but seeing Lei Jinzheng frowning in pain, he had to say something else.


    In fact, Lei Jin is now groggy and struggling with the non-stop pain in his stomach. He can''t concentrate on unnecessary things at all. He just struggles slightly when Mo Ya accidentally touches the wound at the back.


    "The old priest asked someone to go home and send a message, indicating that Ya was dying, and Lei Jin passed."


    Mo Ya gently rubbed Lei Jin''s stomach and said softly to Lei Jin, "Is it still painful? The doctor will be here soon, please bear with me, I will help you get the contents out. Take medicine."


    He checked just now and found that there was a torn wound on the back of Lei Jin. Although it was not very serious, such a sensitive part must be in severe pain.


    Moya said this, what else does Roger don''t understand? Looking at Lei Jin''s injury at this time, although he knew that Mingya instinctively took care of Lei Jin''s body even when he was unconscious, but in his heart Still annoyed that his youngest son didn''t know the severity of the attack, so that he hurt Lei Jin so far.


    Berg changed the basin of clear water and came in. Mo Ya comforted her softly and put her index finger in. Lei Jin trembled and said something that was like begging for mercy: "I''m tired, Mingya."


    Mo Ya''s heart was sour and unspeakable. She always said that she should protect him well, but she saw him hurt again and again. Only by doing this herself can she truly protect him from any harm.


    Roger sighed inwardly and patted Moya''s head.


    "I''m fine, Dad."


    Knowing that this was not the time to be depressed, he had to cheer himself up and said in Lei Jin''s ear, "If you are tired, you can go to sleep and wake up."


    "Moya?" Lei Jin seemed to wake up a little and recognized Moya''s voice.


    "Well, I''m here." Mo Ya shook his hand.


    "Moya?" Lei Jin called again.


    "I''m here."


    "Moya, I''m in pain." Lei Jin murmured in a very low voice.


    Mo Ya endured the tears for a long time, and the brushing came down. This was the first time he heard this person show weakness. Lei Jin has always been strong and good-looking. If it wasn''t for the pain, he would never have said this. .


    Although Roger was standing beside the bed, Lei Jin''s words almost made a sound, and he didn''t hear anything. Berg saw that Moya started to clean up Lei Jin''s lower body. In order to avoid suspicion, he stood up. Far away, nothing was heard.


    Just seeing Moya buried her head in Lei Jin''s neck, her shoulders shaking violently, she looked up after a while, her eyes were red, she tried her best to smile, and said, "I know it all."


    Chun Ji had given Lei Jin a lot of Bi Ai at that time. Mo Ya helped Lei Jin to clean it up and put some medicine on it. Fortunately, the blood in the back had stopped long ago.


    Before the Qing Qiao pharmacist came, I heard Xia say something, I was afraid it was a sign of slippage, so I prepared for the worst, but I also prepared a contraceptive pill. At this time, seeing that the bleeding had stopped, I knew that it was not serious, and the baby was temporarily It was saved. Judging from the injury, it was only because Xiya and Moya were young and fiery, regardless of the severity of the bed, they spoke sternly, and told them not to be together for a month.


    After he finished speaking, Xia asked: "Doctor Qing Qiao, I''m afraid he has a wound and will burn at night. Are there any herbs that pregnant people can drink?" When the wind blows, a low-grade fever occurs at night.


    "You''re right, this pregnant person is prone to get headaches and headaches, so try to take as little medicine as possible, but you can''t stop taking it when you''re sick." Qing Qiao pharmacist reported a few medicines, which happened to be available at home, beasts or more It is said that most of them know some herbal medicines, they can be emergency when hunting, and they can be collected and prepared at home when they encounter them.


    Xia accompanied Lei Jin, and Mo Ya fried a bowl of anti-abortion pills. The two helped Lei Jin up from the bed and carefully fed it in. Seeing that he had been frowning tightly, they fed him some honey water. The two took turns having dinner, but they were not in the mood.


    Lei Jin wanted to sleep very much, but someone in his ear made it clear that he didn''t want him to stop. He was crying all the time. Cry as soon as he cried. Wrong, but why are you crying and whispering my name, I''m not dead yet, so I couldn''t help but irritably said: "Don''t cry, when I''m dead, you will cry again."


    Mingya was obedient and stopped crying immediately, just because she had been crying for a long time and couldn''t hold back for a while, she still choked twice.


    Lei Jin rubbed his temples, opened his eyes tiredly, and saw Mingya sitting under the bed hugging her knees, raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen, and there were two water stains on her face, so miserable.


    "Lei Jin, are you awake?" Mingya bit her mouth and choked again.


    "Come here." Lei Jin sighed and waved helplessly.


    "Ah, it means that Ya is a troublemaker, don''t let Mingmingya get close to you." Mingya wiped tears on her face with the back of her hand at will, turning herself into a big face.


    "Then do you listen to me now, or do you listen to me, come here if you listen to me, go out if you listen to Roger, don''t bother me by the bed."


    Mingya thought for a while and decided to listen to Lei Jin''s words, but because her legs were numb after sitting on the ground for a long time, she got up in a hurry, and she didn''t stand still, and suddenly rushed to Lei Jin''s side.


    "Stay away from me." Although Mingya is not a beast now, Lei Jin''s eyes are still panicked, and he instinctively pushes him.


    "I''m uncomfortable, I''m afraid you will press me." To Shang Mingya''s hurt eyes, Lei Jin calmed down and explained it clearly.


    There is really no way, although he knows intellectually that this matter can''t be blamed on Mingya, but he still has too much psychological shadow to do with a leopard, and it can''t be eliminated in a short time, so how could he be against that leopard''s human form? Still as defenseless as before, this familiar voice reminded him again and again of everything that had happened in the temple, which could not be erased.


    "Oh, then Mingya is sitting on the edge of the bed and won''t move." That is Mingya, it is impossible for anyone to believe what Lei Jin just said.


    "Well, you just sit there and let''s talk." Lei Jin pointed to a not-so-close distance near the end of the bed.


    Mingya got up and looked at him reluctantly, but moved over.


    "Aren''t you an adult? Why are you still so small?" He remembered that the leopard was quite big, but the human figure didn''t seem to have changed much, and he still looked like a teenager, except for a slight change in his voice.


    "The human form won''t change that much, but Mingya has grown taller." Mingya stood up and showed it to Lei Jin.


    For height, if there is no comparison, it is difficult to see how much taller he has grown, but it seems to have grown a little taller, so he nodded.


    Mingya smiled sweetly and snuggled up, and said, "Mingya has grown up, Mingya can take you to fly."


    Lei Jin''s body froze, he turned to a nonchalant smile, patted Mingya''s face, and said, "Go to the stream outside and wash your face, just like a flower cat."


    "Lei Jin, don''t you like Mingya anymore?" Mingya asked in a low voice, twisting her fingers.


    Mingya is a sensitive child, although Lei Jin''s attitude change is not very obvious, but the actions and words still make Mingya aware of the difference from the natural closeness of the past.


    "I''m very tired now, and I don''t want to talk about this." Although Mingya was still young, Lei Jin didn''t want to deceive him emotionally. Since he didn''t admit that he liked it, he naturally didn''t like it, but he obviously overestimated Mingya''s IQ. In Mingya''s opinion, Lei Jin didn''t say he didn''t like it, but he still liked it.


    "Mingya knew it was wrong this time." He didn''t dare to tell anyone. In fact, he was a little conscious during the process, but he didn''t want to stop, he just wanted to be so closely entwined with Lei Jin all the time. .


    "Don''t do it again next time." This is barely a forgiveness, I have to leave, what can I do if I don''t forgive, do I kill the little guy? Is the cold war useful to this dull guy who doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces.


    Mingya was hesitant, he still wanted to be with Lei Jin, but seeing Lei Jin pursing his lips and his eyes gradually getting colder, he bowed his head and agreed with a guilty conscience: "Yes. Mingya understands."


    Lei Jin naturally knew that most of the orc''s words were inaccurate, and the key was to rely on his own vigilance, but since Mingya agreed, he couldn''t give him a chance to go back.


    "I have to do what I promise. I hate liars the most."


    Mingya''s ears moved under the cover of silver hair.


    "Lei Jin, the baby is fine, don''t worry." Mingya agreed, her eyes on Lei Jin''s stomach.


    "What did you say?" Lei Jin just wanted to get up and do it. It''s okay to not move. He felt pain everywhere in his body, especially his lower body.


    "I said you... the baby in your belly is fine." Mingya blinked, seeing that Lei Jin''s face was wrong, and said hesitantly.


    At this time, Mo Ya was carrying an uncovered wooden box with a few bowls on it. Seeing that Lei Jin had woken up, she put down the wooden box and asked, "Do you feel better when you wake up?"


    Lei Jin just stared at him without speaking, with no expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Ya came over with a bowl of medicine, and by the way called Mingya to the table to eat.


    "What is this?" Lei Jin looked down at the pitch-black bowl of concoction in Mo Ya''s hand.


    Mo Ya pursed the corner of her mouth lightly, and said calmly, "Tobacco pills."


    "I didn''t hear it clearly." Although he said so, his eyes were dark and he couldn''t see his emotions.


    "It''s a contraceptive pill." No matter what the result was, he didn''t want to hide it any longer.


    Lei Jin waved the medicine bowl on the ground in front of Mo Ya, glanced at Mo Ya, and said coldly, "No need to drink, I didn''t intend to ask him at all."


    As if in response to Lei Jin''s words, the baby in his belly turned over and kicked him fiercely.

 Chapter 97： knock it out

    Lei Jin covered his stomach subconsciously. This was the first time he had confirmed the fact that there was a child in his stomach.


    In fact, if Lei Jin had no doubts before, it would be impossible. After all, what Dr. Qing Qiao said that day was still in his ears, and it was obvious that his belly was getting bigger every day, and there were also Xi Ya and Mo Ya. Recently, he has been very cautious, and he is not allowed to touch anything that is cold. The best food in the family must be placed in front of him. When it is not really cold, his clothes will be thicker one by one. For fear of being blown by the wind, and so on, although they wanted to pretend to be casual, but as a party, how many people Lei Jin had seen, how could he not be aware of this little trick.


    It''s just that Chunji is gone. He is a big man and has never been pregnant. He can''t be sure what the pregnancy is like. He doesn''t even have anyone to discuss with him. Although he is anxious, he can only pretend to let it go. Stay tuned.


    As for Berg and Roger, it''s not bad, but I don''t believe it. After all, one of them is Xia and the others, and the other is someone who used to like Moya.


    Originally, he had doubts, so Mingya believed it as soon as he said it, and now Moya has no shyness to admit that there is nothing left to fantasize about.


    "How many months?" When Lei Jin asked this question, he felt ridiculous. He was the last to know that he had a child in his stomach.


    "It''s been almost six months." Mo Ya glanced at him and said.


    As for whose it was, he didn''t want to ask anymore. After all, it was time to count, six months? Only that afternoon indulged in a cave by the sea.


    Lei Jin lifted the blanket and got off the bed. The pain in his lower body was unbearable, and his footsteps were flimsy. Mo Ya greedily greedily gave him a hand and said, "The ground is full of concoction, so beware of slipping."


    Lei Jin didn''t accept his love, he broke free of his wrists, took the clothes on the cabinet and put them on, he just lifted his legs and put on his trousers. feeling.


    It''s not even late autumn, and he is already wearing winter clothes. Su Rui''s sewing skills are really good. Although he sews with thick hemp thread, the stitches are very dense. The mink fur was about the same, shiny black, and Suri lined the lining with a soft cotton cloth. When Ziro brought the clothes, Mu Ya was there. It was too wasteful to say that such a good cotton cloth can make several summer clothes. .


    "Let''s eat first, let''s talk about anything after dinner." Mo Ya saw that Lei Jin meant to go out directly.


    Lei Jin didn''t seem to hear, and walked towards the door without pausing.


    Xia came in from the outside, saw Lei Jin, raised her hand to touch his forehead naturally, and said with a smile: "I finally woke up, I slept for a full day and night, and I couldn''t wake up even if I called, the whole family was awake. I''m worried. Did I touch the fever?"


    Lei Jin slapped his outstretched hand away without saying a word, bypassed him, and continued to walk towards the door.


    Xi Ya gestured to Mo Ya with her eyes: What happened?


    Mo Ya didn''t answer, just walked a few steps, grabbed Lei Jin''s arm at the threshold, and said, "You haven''t eaten for a day, where are you going? I know you''re angry that we didn''t come sooner. Let me tell you, but we were not sure at the beginning. After three or four months, the child was finally diagnosed by Dr. Qing Qiao. At that time, the child was already old and you were injured. If the child was aborted at that time, how could your body take it? ?"


    After hearing this, Xia realized what happened. The child was in Lei Jin''s belly, and she didn''t think about how long she could hide it. At this time, seeing that Lei Jin made it clear that she didn''t believe it, she said, "Mo What Ya said was true. At that time, Dr. Qing Qiao told me these words. I knew that if I said it, you would definitely kill this child recklessly, so I kept it secret. I caused it, you can blame me if you want to."


    "Eat some food first, it will be cold later, and when it''s over, I won''t stop you what you want to do." He vaguely knew what Lei Jin wanted to do, but now that he has stopped It is extravagant that Lei Jin will forgive them easily.


    "Lei Jin, today''s chicken is delicious. Mingya has left you with chicken wings that you like. You and Mingya can eat it together." Mingya followed, carefully tugging at Lei Jin''s sleeves.


    "It sounds like you guys are really thinking about me, but instead I made trouble unreasonably and didn''t care about my body." Lei Jin sneered and continued: "Come on, I should lie on the bed, spread my legs, and be taken by you one by one. After the **** is over, and then give birth to you children, this is the right thing."


    Lei Jin himself knew that what he said was ugly, but he couldn''t control himself to say these words that hurt others and himself, and his chest could not breathe. He knew that what Mo Ya said might be true, but these people lied to him again and again. , can you interfere in another person''s life under the name you like? Taking care of his body, he believed, but to say that these people had no selfish intention to keep him, he did not believe it.


    They are happy to stay in this world, but have you ever thought about what price he will pay? In this completely unfamiliar and uncontrollable world, relying entirely on the protection of others to survive, was never what he wanted, and whether it was a man or a woman to be pregnant and give birth to a child, looking at his bulging belly , he felt like a monster and punched his stomach fiercely.


    "Don''t do this, Lei Jin." Mo Ya hurriedly grabbed the second punch he dropped.


    Lei Jin slapped Mo Ya fiercely with his backhand, his eyes were indifferent and alienated, and he said, "I won''t forgive you this time. You want children, but have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    Moya wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "I know."


    "I won''t give birth to this child." Lei Jin said coldly. He said that he liked children, but he never said that he wanted to have children by himself.


    "I went to Dr. Qing Qiao for abortion pills. You are still injured and can''t go that far."


    "Second brother?"


    "Moya!"


    "Forget it, eldest brother." Mo Ya said only this indifferently.


    A complex color flashed across Xi Ya''s face, there were countless struggles, and in the end he could only choose to compromise. He understood what Mo Ya meant, and he was already prepared to have no children in this life, but now he just has to bear it again. That''s all, it''s fine when he doesn''t have it, but he knows that he has it. Several times at night, when he lay on Lei Jin''s stomach, he could even feel the child move slightly. Such a young life, now he wants to kill his own child with his own hands. , He didn''t want to accept such a thing, but it seemed that Lei Jin had no room for change. After all, it was Lei Jin who wanted to have a child. He didn''t want to, so who could force it?


    "Lei Jin, don''t you like the little baby? He doesn''t listen to you anymore? But the disobedient baby is also our baby. We can''t throw him away." Mingya scratched her hair and whispered.


    "Shut up." Lei Jin shouted violently.


    Mingya bit her lip, looked up at him secretly, and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After a while, Xi Ya finally nodded, Lei Jin knew that this was a success, but he didn''t feel any relief because of it.


    Mo Ya went to ask Dr. Qing Qiao, and Xia went to warm up the rice again, a big bowl of mushroom sliced ??vegetable soup, a whole stewed chicken, and two big bowls of rice.


    "Lei Jin, I''ll give you chicken wings." Mingya consciously tore off both chicken wings and put them in the bowl in front of Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin knew that before he came, the chicken wings at home were all Mingya''s, because the little guy liked to eat them, but after he came, Mingya refused to eat them again, because he also liked to eat them.


    "Drink the soup first. Didn''t you say you wanted to drink it a few days ago? You just woke up, so drink more soup." Xiya pushed the soup bowl in front of Lei Jin.


    After that, Xi Ya and Lei Jin didn''t say a word, but Lei Jin could feel Xi Ya''s gaze on his stomach inadvertently, full of sadness and reluctance.


    He knew how much Xi Ya and Mo Ya wanted to have a child. Now that he thinks about it, these days, Xi Ya and Mo Ya have mentioned a lot about the child, but he selectively ignored these words.


    Qing Qiao Pharmacist came quickly, sweating profusely, and her brown hair was a little messy. She stared at Lei Jin and asked, "I heard that you want to kill the child in your stomach?"


    Lei Jin wiped his mouth slowly, stood up from the table, nodded silently, and admitted it directly.


    "Do you know how difficult it is for other people in the tribe to want a baby? How could you be willing?" Also as a female, it was difficult for him to understand how Lei Jin had made this decision so ruthlessly.


    Lei Jin was just standing like this, but Dr. Qing Qiao had already seen determination in his eyes. It was hard to believe that such sharp and determined eyes belonged to a female. How could such a person be willing to give birth to a child at home?


    "You agree too?" Qing Qiao Pharmacist glanced at the three of them.


    "We are still young, we have just grown up, and we will always have children in the future." Xi Ya spoke on behalf of the three.


    Qing Qiao Pharmacist understands what it is, he is still young, he has just become an adult, and he wants to meet in the future. I really didn''t expect it to be the master. After all, these children were delivered by him, and they have grown up over the years. Although Mingya''s temperament is softer, it is fortunate that Xiya Moya''s temperament is tough and can be protected. Lei Jin is very capable, and even made the three of them obedient.


    "No need to take medicine." Qing Qiao pharmacist only said to Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin frowned and asked, "Why?" Is there any other way to kill the child in the stomach.


    "Didn''t Xia tell you?"


    Lei Jin looked at Xia suspiciously, is there anything else to hide?


    "I''ll tell you," Dr. Qing Qiao interrupted Xi Ya''s words, and continued: "Have you ever thought that the child is more than two months old, why can''t he feel the pulse?"


    Lei Jin also wanted to know why he was not sure at first. If he had known earlier, maybe he could...


    "I heard that you were seriously injured while hunting a while ago. You had this child on the way back to the tribe. The journey was bumpy and tired. The child hurt the foundation at the beginning. Later, you ate the banyan fruit by mistake, and even soaked After going to the hot spring, the child has been silent for more than two months. After all these days, his body is better. You hurt again the day before yesterday. I told Xiya long ago that this child is alive and well. The chances of surviving are very small. Even if he survives, his body is much weaker than other children. But Xi Ya is not giving up. You don''t need to take medicine now. The child is six months old. The damage to your body is also very serious, even if it is a female baby, it is about three months, and 80% of it will be stillborn by then, you can bear it."


    Lei Jin shook his head, he couldn''t wait that long, he just suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said, "No, I insist on destroying it now."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Qing Qiao Pharmacist, who has always been good-natured, couldn''t help but get angry. This person couldn''t wait to get rid of his child, and he didn''t even give him a chance to be born.


    "Qing Qiao Pharmacist, don''t be mad at Lei Jin." Mingya pleaded pitifully.


    Qing Qiao Pharmacist glanced at Ming Ya, who was unsatisfactory. At any time, she was really just returning to protect her.


    "Qing Qiao pharmacist, give us the medicine." Mo Ya glanced at Lei Jin and said.


    "That''s your child."


    "We''ll have some in the future." Xia could only comfort herself like this.


    "No. When did you hear about the tribe killing children again, how could there be that kind of medicine?" Qing Qiao pharmacist flatly refused, making up his mind not to give it.


    "Qing Qiao pharmacist, I know that there is that medicine." Xia glanced at Moya, saw that his face did not change, and said, "I heard what I said."


    "You..." Qing Qiao pharmacist was so angry that he was speechless, and finally said: "Okay, okay, since you have made up your mind not to, I have nothing to say, you don''t regret it in the future, there is a deep pool in the back mountain. , you must know that there, there is a kind of white flower tea growing by the pool. Ten white flower teas are fried into a bowl of water, and they will be born within two days.


    Roger may have heard some news and rushed over, just in time to meet Dr. Qing Qiao who was about to go out.


    "Qing Qiao Pharmacist..." Roger just shouted.


    Qing Qiao pharmacist glanced at him with a livid face, and without saying a word, threw his sleeves and left.


    So far, the only person who is not qualified to persuade Lei Jin is him. He also knows what Lei Jin wants to leave no matter what. Lei Jin is indeed much more decisive than him. If he could have half of Lei Jin''s courage back then, maybe he would have gone back now. Yes, but the choice was made twenty years ago. Although there is resentment, there is no regret. I hope that Lei Jin will not regret his choice.


    "No matter what you do, taking care of your injuries is the most important thing." Roger said to Lei Jin in a meaningful way.


    The white flower tea was picked and boiled by Moya herself. During the whole process, Moya never persuaded her again.


    It was already deep in the night, and none of the three came back. In the evening, the bowl of medicine that Mo Ya placed on the windowsill was completely cold.


    Lei Jin tightened his clothes, and the room where he was alone was inexplicably deserted.


    "Xiao Jin, you are sitting here and be obedient. Mom will be back soon."


    He was very obedient, but in the end he was thrown away, just like throwing away an old piece of clothing that was dispensable at home. There was no reluctance or nostalgia for him. Maybe the woman felt that she had lost a burden and burden.


    "Baby, Dad didn''t mean to not want you, but instead of leaving you alone in this world in the future, it would be better for you not to come."


    Lei Jin reached out and took the bowl of cold medicine.


    Mo Ya came back the next morning and saw the empty medicine bowl on the windowsill. Even though she was mentally prepared, there was still a deep pain in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the sea.


    "you sure?"


    "I didn''t take me very seriously, but from your description, I really miss the person who was behind the Leopard Orcs. They passed by our wolf tribe and rested at my house for a night."


    "Hehehe... It''s probably not wrong, why didn''t I expect it? I heard from their tribe that he fell in love with a Leopard clan orc, and forced them to hold a ceremony with him. It turned out that he had been missing for so long. Chased after the tribe, hum, Berg, you can never escape from me in your life."

 Chapter 98： So be it

    After a few days of restlessness and anxiety, Lei Jin''s stomach didn''t have any adverse reactions, but it was warm and comfortable. He began to suspect that the medicine given by Dr. Qing Qiao had no effect at all. It''s just at this moment, I suddenly don''t want to investigate the truth of the matter. I still haven''t seen him today, Xi Ya and the others. I heard Roger say to help distribute the harvest in the tribe''s fields. The crops are ripening one after another, and the orcs in the family often have to go over to help. This time, they are assembled and distributed from house to house. Before winter comes, they must prepare enough food.


    Berg came out for breakfast with the bubble in his hand.


    Lei Jin raised his head to say hello, and continued to lower his head to pull the food in his bowl, but he really had no appetite or thought.


    "How do I think Bubble is not in good spirits for the past two days." Roger had already finished eating, so he carried Bubble over and let Berg eat.


    Lei Jin was sitting next to Roger. At this time, he also took a closer look at Bubbles. The little thing looked sullen, it was not very good.


    "Maybe it''s cold and I don''t want to move." This is certainly a reason, but Berg also knows that the mermaid originally lived in the sea, like he is an adult, although there is no problem walking on land, but relatively Said that he still likes to swim freely in the sea. With such a small bubble, the sea should be the most suitable growth environment for him. Although here, the bubble is often soaked in the water, but after all, it is not the sea, and it can''t be the same.


    "Bubble." Lei Jin touched the door of his brain and called him.


    Bubble propped up his eyelids, cheered up a bit, and rubbed his head in Lei Jin''s palm.


    "It''s better to kiss you, come and hug, I''ll take the fish soup from the small pot." Roger smiled and stuffed the bubble into Lei Jin''s arms.


    Lei Jin has hugged this little thing countless times, and his movements are very skilled, holding his neck in one hand and his little **** in his arms.


    "Yah, ah, ah..." Bubble''s little arm waved to Lei Jin''s stomach.


    "Bubble, be honest." Berg hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls of food, then stretched out his hand and said, "Give it to me, this child is too disobedient." Although he said this, Berg''s face was full of disobedience. It is the pride and indulgence that cannot be concealed.


    "It''s okay, I''ll hold it for a while, the bubble is so small, how can it hold me?" Lei Jin didn''t care.


    "I''m afraid he''ll hurt the one in your stomach." Berg rolled his eyes to him in a very disgraceful way. A few days ago, I heard that Lei Jin was in a lot of trouble, and he wanted to kill him, but he seems to have calmed down in the past two days. , so Berg had less scruples when he spoke.


    The smile on Lei Jin''s lips froze.


    Roger came over with the fish soup in his hand, placed it on the table, patted Lei Jin''s arm lightly, and said, "Give me the bubbles, he hasn''t had breakfast yet, the fish soup should be cold later."


    "Yah, ah, ah..." Lei Jin was about to hand it out, when he saw Bubble''s little hand grabbing the clothes on his chest but wouldn''t let go, and tears came up.


    Lei Jin''s heart was very uncomfortable. If his child could be born, would he be as cute as Bubble, relying on him so wholeheartedly, would he be reluctant to leave him, but if everything was destined, there would be no results. , because he hesitated and drank the medicine that night. No matter whether he is cruel or ruthless, he still doesn''t want to exchange his future for this child.


    Although the child is still in his belly for the time being, he has not felt the movement of the child at all for the past two days.


    "Lei Jin, what''s wrong with you?" Berg saw his face change suddenly. I don''t know if I said something wrong just now, I asked a little nervously.


    "It''s alright, your son will pay you back." Lei Jin comforted twice, put the crying bubble into Berg''s arms, and got up from the stool.


    "Where are you going?" Roger stood up, and when Xia went out, she said that Lei Jin had already drank the abortion pill two days ago, and that there should be someone around at all times these days.


    "Go out for a walk." Lei Jin waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to follow.


    "Wait for me, and I''ll go out too." Roger pushed the fish soup beside him to Berg and said, "You feed Bubble, and Lei Jin and I go out."


    "Oh." Berg agreed, picked up the spoon in his hand, and watched Roger hurriedly chasing out strangely, thinking that Lei Jin was pregnant, but there was no need to guard him like this, right?


    "What? Are you afraid I''ll run away? Look at me for Xia and the others?" Lei Jin looked at Roger, who was catching up quickly, and quipped.


    Roger frowned and said, "You know it''s impossible, why make such a joke? Don''t they give in enough?" He can understand Lei Jin, but as a father, it doesn''t mean that he sees his children sad Can be indifferent.


    "Concession? If they don''t have this child, why don''t they give in?"


    "I''m not arguing with you about this. Where are you going, I''ll accompany you." Sometimes it''s hard to guess the temperament of a pregnant woman, and what he says is not necessarily what he thinks in his heart, not to mention that Lei Jin is now in his heart. There are more contradictions.


    "There''s nowhere to go." When he came out, he suddenly felt a panic in the room, and he didn''t necessarily want to go somewhere.


    "Then let''s go to the field and have a look." He still remembered that Lei Jin was very interested in the crops in the field. This time, he harvested it. See what he wants. It''s a big deal.


    "Then go have a look." Lei Jin said indifferently.


    The temple is located in the center of the tribe. It can be seen from any direction on the street. It stands tall, with a bunch of unsolvable mysteries, strange stone statues, strange numbers, and mysterious star maps.


    "Roger, do you regret coming to this world?" Lei Jin asked.


    "Regret." Roger replied simply.


    Lei Jin raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Why, do you think I''d be happy to be here?" Roger asked rhetorically.


    "That''s not true. I don''t think you came here on your own initiative. But I don''t think you will regret it now." In his opinion, Roger may still have some knots in his heart that are difficult to untangle, but in general, he said Having accepted this kind of life, at least it should not be thinking about leaving anymore.


    "I regret coming here, but I don''t regret staying here."


    A red-spotted yellow-winged butterfly flew past them.


    "I''m confused by you." Do literate people like to go around in circles when they talk?


    "Lei Jin, what did you do before?" This is the first time Roger has asked this question. He didn''t ask it before because he felt that this question was unnecessary, because in this world, everything in the past can only be discarded.


    "Let''s eat with a group of little brothers."


    Although what Lei Jin said was not very clear, Roger also understood it, and he was not too surprised. Although he didn''t know it before, he also knew that he was by no means an ordinary office worker, and he was too personal. There is a kind of unrestrained pure temperament.


    "I used to do archaeology." Roger said casually.


    Lei Jin was taken aback by Roger''s identity.


    "My father is a very good paleontologist, and I aspired to be a good scientist like my father from a very young age. But I chose archaeology." Roger looked at the distant sky, and seemed to be caught in a very distant memory.


    "Then how did you come here?" Lei Jin is very interested in this point. Maybe he can find common ground and find his way home smoothly.


    "One year, we discovered a mysterious site, which did not belong to any civilization we had ever discovered. There were no words, only some simple characters. In the only remaining murals, we saw that the people there could be between humans and beasts. I can switch between them freely, I picked up a black stone there, in a ring shape, it rained one day, I hid in a ruin, and when the rain stopped, I came out here."


    "It''s also a black stone?" Now Lei Jin confirmed that since he came here because of the stone, he should also need to go. It seems that whether he can use it or not, he will take it from Xi Ya and Mingya. The two stones came back, but the only two seemed to be incomplete and could not form a ring.


    "How about you?" Roger asked.


    "Damn it, I came here after taking a shower, and I didn''t have time to put on my clothes." Thinking of this, I was very depressed, so I added some more clothes.


    "Lei Jin, do you have this feeling that everything here is not real at all, maybe when we wake up one day, we find that we just had a long-term dream, and all these people around us are passers-by in the dream , did not exist at all.¡±


    Lei Jin was scared into a cold sweat by Roger''s bizarre thoughts, never existed? dream? He shook Roger''s shoulder and said loudly, "Roger, what are you dreaming about? Wake up quickly."


    dream? What has he seen in the past six months? What is his big belly.


    Roger pushed his hand away and said, "I''m just saying it''s a feeling."


    "I saw that you had nothing to do, so I started thinking wildly." Lei Jin gave him a look back.


    He didn''t like the idea of ??those three people saying they never existed after being involved so much in his life. Until this moment, he had to admit that although the three people had different positions in his heart, it was undeniable that they all held a lot of weight. Does that just make it necessary to have children for them? Lei Jin asked himself in his heart, but there was no good answer.


    They walked as they talked, and before they knew it, they all went to the tribal fields.


    The other things were divided, only the wheat was still grinding the wheat, it was on a rammed ground, the orcs pulled the stone mill, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of wheat.


    There are people from every family in the tribe. There are hundreds of people, but because the terrain is open, it doesn''t seem crowded. Each family has not many things, but they are quite complete, and the things they plant are average. Separated, but apparently some families wanted this and some preferred that, so they got together again and discussed an exchange.


    Lei Jin found that beans and peppers were the most unpopular, and almost every household wanted to exchange them out. Only Xia and the others knew that Lei Jin''s dishes were delicious, so they didn''t do it.


    "I eat this chili when it''s cold to warm my body. I can''t eat much on weekdays. As for this bean, no one likes it. It''s not easy to cook, and it won''t taste good when it''s cooked." Roger explained on the side. listen to him.


    "Is there a lot of potatoes at home?" Lei Jin asked suddenly.


    "Yeah, don''t look at the size of the vegetable garden at home, but the output is still good."


    "Let''s exchange potatoes for their beans." He thought that potatoes and sweet potatoes were quite popular, presumably because they could be eaten directly.


    "Alright, let''s talk to Xia and the others." Roger knew that Lei Jin must have his own ideas for doing this.


    They just got close.


    "Lei Jin, are you here? Are you warm enough to wear?" Mingya ran over with a smile, clasping Lei Jin''s hand with both palms and rubbing lightly. No one told him that Lei Jin had taken medicine for an abortion.


    Lei Jin''s heart was extremely distorted, even Mingya was taller than him now, and he didn''t care about the small actions that prevented Mingya from being ambiguous and intimate in front of others.


    Mo Ya smiled and watched them come over, but the shadows in his eyes, Lei Jin couldn''t pretend to be invisible.


    Someone was asking Xia if she wanted to exchange things, and Xia took the time to turn around and say hello to them.


    Roger said a few words to Xi Ya in the past, Xi Ya nodded, and saw that the person who came was very happy to exchange most of his bag of beans for a small pile of potatoes.


    When the rest of the people saw that Xi Ya had exchanged potatoes for beans, they all came over to ask questions. In the end, the pile of potatoes in their home was exchanged for three bags of beans.


    At this time, the tribe''s patriarch, Anbu, came over. Seeing that they had exchanged so many beans, he frowned and asked, "The beans are not good enough to eat, so why have I exchanged so much with others? I''ll get some more there."


    "No need, Uncle Anbu, there is enough food at home." Xia refused with a smile.


    Anbu looked at the hectic situation, sighed, and said, "Every time this time comes, it''s messed up, this family likes this, doesn''t like that, and they can''t distribute it according to their preferences, so when will it be distributed. "


    "Then why don''t each family have a piece of land and plant whatever they want." Lei Jin thought for a while and suggested.


    "That won''t work. There are still some old people in the tribe who are injured and can''t plant the land. We can''t abandon them."


    "You can let the people who farm the land give it to the tribe every year, and then distribute it to those people." This is not a problem.


    Hearing this, Anbu nodded, hesitated for a while, and then said: "In fact, the tribe grows together, but in fact, not much can be produced every year. If you grow your own, and your strength is small, will you produce less? In case there is insufficient food at that time. What should I do?" Lei Jin glanced at Roger and saw that he had no intention of speaking, so he said to himself: "Actually, there is no need to burn the grasslands to open fields every year. Don''t many people keep some unfinished live prey? Manure and wheat grass can all be sprinkled on the ground as fertilizer. When the soil is fertile, it will produce more things.¡±


    "Is this still possible? These things are easy to get. Every household has them." Someone on the side said excitedly when they heard Lei Jin''s proposal.


    "And different things can be grown in separate seasons."


    Seeing many people with doubts, Lei Jin gave an example: "For example, we can plant wheat in this season, and we can harvest it soon after the rainy season next year, and then plant sweet potatoes and potatoes, so we can harvest twice that year. ?"


    "It will be very cold in a few days, won''t the wheat freeze to death?" Everyone crowded over to listen to Lei Jin''s new ideas.


    "Probably not." Lei Jin felt that the autumn here is very long, and in theory, the winter should not be too cold. Wheat should be able to survive the winter, but this matter can''t be killed in one bite, otherwise there will be room for every turn, success is fine, failure is very embarrassing, so he said: "This year, you can try to plant less. ."


    Everyone nodded, feeling that this approach was more secure.


    Xia looked at Lei Jin, who was chatting in the crowd with a high-spirited expression. She thought that such a free and easy temperament was Lei Jin. He didn''t want to give birth, so why bother him, it''s just their unborn baby...


    "What kind of medicine did you give him." Roger and the others stood outside the crowd, only Mingya stayed with Lei Jin at all times.


    "I picked the white flower tea I picked by the pool myself." Mo Ya replied, although he was also surprised, Dr. Qing Qiao clearly said that after drinking it, she could have a miscarriage in two days. It''s been a few days. There is no movement, of course I don''t look forward to it.


    Roger was speechless, thinking that Dr. Qing Qiao''s spoof temper was really hard to change.

 Chapter 99： last of the last

    Roger was still wondering how Qing Qiao Pharmacist could so easily hand over the prescription for the abortion pill. You must know that Qing Qiao Pharmacist had three children in his life, two of whom died at birth, and one He just went out to practice as an adult, but he never came back. These many reasons, coupled with his own identity as a pharmacist, made him value every child in the tribe very much. There are very few things.


    "The white flower tea is not a medicine for abortion at all. Its medicinal properties are mild and nourishing. It can soothe the restless emotions of the baby and A''s, and also warm and recuperate the body. Proper drinking is very beneficial for adults and children." That is, Xi Ya. They are young and don''t understand this aspect. Only Dr. Qing Qiao dared to lie to them blatantly and replaced them with a female who was a little older in the tribe. These things are clear.


    Although Mo Ya knew that the baby in Lei Jin''s belly should still be there, but to be honest, there was almost no joy in his mind. Ever since he knew that Lei Jin had drank the bowl of medicine, his heart felt like a hole was blown in. It''s all cold and cold. Putting himself in his shoes, he doesn''t blame Lei Jin, he just hates himself.


    Xi Ya didn''t even look happy on her face, she knew in her heart that it was a matter of sooner or later. If it didn''t work this time, Lei Jin would ask that next time, the baby''s affairs would be settled sooner or later.


    "Uncle Roger, where are you all here? Have you received all the things that were distributed to your family?" Aiwei supported Axi, and before he even came to him, a loud voice came from afar.


    "Why did you come? The things have already been distributed." Xia tied the bean bag beside her hand, and asked as she raised her head.


    "I''ve already asked someone to lead it on my behalf. It''s because it''s a good day today. Let Yashi go out and walk around a bit more, and I came here all the way."


    "I think you did it on purpose. I wish everyone knew that Yaxi was pregnant, and you were going to be a father again." Xia picked up the sealed pocket, the weight was still quite large, and she didn''t know what Lei Jin used What to do with so many beans.


    "I did it on purpose. What can you do? Are you jealous?" Although Aiwei was a few years older than Xia, the two were friends for many years. Because of Moya and Axi, the two of them were separated. Protecting one side, they ignored each other for a long time, and then they reconciled, but they became closer than before, so Aiwei heard Xia''s jokes, so he joked casually.


    On the contrary, Aki is a female, more careful, and Lara Ivey''s sleeves.


    "What''s the matter? Is your stomach uncomfortable?" Ivey didn''t understand why Aki was pulling him.


    Axi winked at him anxiously, and then lowered his head to signal his stomach. Aiwei then remembered the latest rumors from the tribe, but the words were already out of his mouth. twice.


    Lei Jin had already walked out of the crowd when Ivey spoke up. After all, this matter was only a rough idea. For such a big reform in the tribe, the patriarch and the elders of the tribe always have to discuss it.


    There are still a few people around Lei Jin who have not dispersed, and they all want to ask more details. After all, if they really get a piece of land, many things must be planned early.


    Lei Jin also understands that once the land belongs to him, the enthusiasm of everyone will always be higher than before. Anbu sees this situation and thinks that this proposal is a good idea. Whether it is Lei Jin or Roger, there are always many new ideas. And the idea will bring a different atmosphere to the tribe, but unfortunately he was the one who was sorry for Roger back then, which caused Roger to ignore him now. Forget it, as long as Roger and Moya have a good life, he is fine. It''s a luxury. When Mu Ya also found an orc companion, his promise could be considered fulfilled.


    Roger felt the gaze that Ambu cast on him, and frowned in disgust. It was obvious that the person who did the wrong thing first still showed a lover''s face to who to see.


    When everyone saw Ahi''s belly, they stepped forward with envy and a little jealousy.


    Seeing that Lei Jin was also here, Aiwei nodded awkwardly at him. Lei Jin didn''t know what was going on, but apparently everyone else understood. The expression on Lei Jin''s face is not very natural, and even the emotions towards Xi Ya and Mo Ya are very subtle, sympathy? mercy? There are so many different things, each of them has an excuse, and they all want to leave quickly.


    Aki came over to say hello to Roger. He used to have a good relationship with Roger.


    "Axi, it''s been a few months? It''s starting to show off." Roger asked with a smile. Axi is soft and docile. It''s not that Roger doesn''t like it, but he really doesn''t know how to get along. His temperament is not very good, and he is afraid that any words will hurt this person inadvertently. Thinking about it, Lei Jin is better, at least the two of them can go straight to each other and talk freely.


    "It''s been almost four months." Aki touched her slightly bulging belly, with a shy blush on her face.


    Lei Jin is not considered a dull person, so there is nothing he doesn''t understand. Besides, he has never heard the rumors of the tribe. It''s like taboo saying "lame" in front of people who can''t walk, and people who can''t see it. It''s like saying "blind" in front of you, the more you avoid it, the more people care about it.


    This shows the pressure that Xi Ya and Mo Ya are under in the tribe.


    "Let''s go, I have everything done. I changed a lot of beans as you said." Xi Ya said to Lei Jin indifferently.


    Just as Lei Jin was about to answer, he seemed to feel his stomach move slightly, and raised his hand to touch it a little nervously.


    "Does your stomach hurt?"


    "I seem to feel that he moved a bit." But why is there no movement now.


    "Dad said that what Dr. Qing Qiao gave was not an abortion pill, but a contraceptive pill, and the baby should still be fine." Despite his reluctance, he still said it.


    Before Lei Jin could answer, the person who added fuel to the fire came. Ganuo dragged the arm of a male orc, got out of the crowd behind Lei Jin, directly passed Lei Jin, and stepped forward to hold the affectionate hold of Ya Xi''s hand said: "Brother Axi, congratulations, you are going to be a Ah again, fortunately you chose Aiwei at the time, or I really don''t know what to do now, just like someone can''t have children in this life, Who knows what the reason is."


    When Jia Nuo went to see Lei Jin last time, although Xi Ya didn''t care much at the time, he gave him a stern warning afterward, and he didn''t show any sympathy, which made Jia Nuo know that the relationship between him and Xi Ya was completely impossible. In addition, his father, who has always loved him, also scolded him not to stir up trouble everywhere, all of which made him begin to be full of resentment towards the family. Just now I saw Lei Jin talking and laughing freely, surrounded by people, and I felt more and more uncomfortable. I just wished that he couldn''t find a reason to let him vent. Seeing Aki who is pregnant now, her mind turned and she immediately had an idea.


    Aiwei pulled Axi''s hand over with a dark face. Axi liked Moya''s things back then. The tribe is so big, who doesn''t know, but it''s all in the past. What did this Jianuo propose? Isn''t it a challenge?


    Everyone else more or less heard the meaning of Jia Nuo''s words, and everyone thought about it, yes, I only heard that Lei Jin was infertile at first, but who knows the truth of this matter, maybe it is Xi Ya Their questions, all kinds of guesses and suspicions for a while, the eyes of Xia, the others, and Lei Jin were back and forth between Xia and Lei Jin.


    With an uninhibited smile on Xiya''s mouth, she leaned slightly to block in front of Lei Jin, and said, "Yeah, it''s like some people have a pretty face, but they always do something disgusting. I don''t know what the reason is. Is it because no one wants it?" Xia didn''t want to care about a female, so she used to warn her secretly, but Garno seemed to be more and more blatant.


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..." Garno blushed with anger.


    "Aiwei, Yaxi, congratulations." Mo Ya held Lei Jin''s hand and said calmly.


    Axi was stunned for a moment, then smiled back, and said, "Thank you, Moya." This was the first time Moya had spoken to him in the past few years. Until this moment, Axi didn''t feel that this time was real. Let go from the heart.


    Ivey nodded as well.


    Seeing that this exit resolved the contradictions of these people and had the opposite effect, he felt even more angry, but forced a somewhat unnatural smile on his face, and deliberately said to Lei Jin: "Lei Jin, I see you. I have gained a lot of weight, is it also there?"


    This opening, many people think that Jia Nuo is too much. He was the one who said that Lei Jin was infertile in the tribe, and he was also the one who said that Xia and the others couldn''t. Now stepping on other people''s pain points is really a shame .


    Lei Jin saw the faint smile of success in Jia Nuo''s eyes, and his anger was uncontrollable.


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Mo Ya said.


    "Yeah, what about him." Xi Ya dismissed it.


    "Mingya doesn''t like him, it''s too annoying."


    Lei Jin heard their consolation, his eyes were dry and uncomfortable, he smiled slightly, let go of Mo Ya''s hand, took two steps forward, glanced at Jia Nuo, and played with his taste: "I''m really sorry, I have always liked being a human being. Low-key, I hate publicizing about a little thing the most, I didn''t think it was a big deal, since you asked, I had to tell you, yes, and it''s been almost six months."


    Lei Jin had never been so glad that he had a child in his belly like this, and thought to himself: Before I leave, you dare to openly bully Laozi''s people. No matter what happens in the future, on this day, I will protect it for a day, what can you do with me.


    The attitude is indeed quite arrogant.


    "I don''t believe it, I clearly heard Moya and Ziro say..."


    "When will I give birth to a child, do you still believe it or not? Who are you from me? Or is there a rule in the tribe. If you don''t believe it, you can''t give birth, Xia?" of.


    Xia was named, she forcibly held back the smile at the corner of her mouth, coughed twice, and replied solemnly: "I haven''t heard of it either, maybe it was just stipulated, have you all heard of it?" Xia glanced at everyone behind her. .


    Everyone laughed and shook their heads.


    "None of them have heard of it, Lei Jin."


    Lei Jin had to admit that he still cooperated with Xia tacitly in doing things like pranking people, and naturally had the same spirit.


    Ganuo was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, and wanted to rush over like crazy, but was quickly pulled away by the orc beside him. With the three brothers present, how could he beat him?


    Lei Jin felt that it was a bit pricey to negotiate with Garno, but it was worth the price of the ticket. Children always have to go through some setbacks to grow up.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Mo Ya walked up to him with a thoughtful look on her face, and asked softly, "Lei Jin, are you..." He still didn''t dare to hold out too much hope, because he was afraid that it was just Lei Jin''s impulse. .


    Lei Jin nodded lightly, "Mmm".


    If this child is unavoidable, if Xia and the others can really live better because of this child, then it is the only reward for this unresponsive heavy feeling.


    After sweeping away the dull atmosphere of the past few days at home, especially Xi Ya and Mo Ya, the joy on their faces could not be hidden, and they walked much more briskly.


    "Do you really think about it?" Roger helped Lei Jin pour half of the bag of beans into the tub to soak.


    "En." Lei Jin said that again.


    "Then take a rest, what are you busy doing every day?" Since that day, Lei Jin seemed to be in a hurry and didn''t allow himself to be free.


    "I take medicine." He was talking about the abortion pill prescribed by Dr. Qing Qiao.


    "What are you going to do?" A few days ago, he found someone to grind the stone mill according to his ideas, grinding wheat, corn and rice flour, and he was busy soaking beans for the past two days.


    "I want to try to make some tofu and bean curd. When the baby comes out, I can have soy milk to drink. There is a lot of soy milk dregs that I grind at home. You need to filter it several times." Lei Jin said lightly on his face and added some water. In the basin of soaking beans, no one knows how badly he has a heartache now. This is his first child, maybe the only one.


    In this world, there are eighteen months a year, twenty days a month, basically four distinct seasons, each season has four months, plus the forty-five-day sacrificial month at the end of the year, it is exactly three hundred and sixty-five sky. But the tribes on the steppe are more accustomed to only divide the dry season and the rainy season. It''s winter now, and even if there is a female baby in the womb, it will be born before the festival month.


    He heard from Roger that when the sacrificial moon came, the tribe would hold a major sacrificial ceremony, and only that time was the best time to leave.


    "Don''t worry, even if the three of them have a new partner in the future, they will love this child, not to mention me. I will never treat him badly."


    "Well, then I''m relieved." I thought about what else I could stay and make my baby''s life better here, but when I really did it, I realized that it wasn''t much.


    In the end, he actually made the same decision as that woman, abandoning his child so cruelly and ruthlessly, what qualifications does he have to condemn that woman? It''s all the same, no difference.


    During dinner, Lei Jin proposed to go to the salt drying field by the sea, dig some brine, and come back to order tofu, and Mingya volunteered to fly him there.


    Berg heard the seaside showing a look of yearning.


    It''s just that Lei Jin never expected to meet an old acquaintance by the sea. Although he only met once, he should be considered an acquaintance.

 Chapter 100： baby born (1)

    Early the next morning, after the sun came out, the air didn''t feel so cold anymore, and Lei Jin and Mingya were ready to set off.


    It wasn''t a big deal in the first place. Besides, Xia and Moya still had something to do, so Lei Jin didn''t let them come out to see them off. He was wrapped warmly. Before going out, Roger also stuffed him a round, flat cookie box. The size of the hot water jar, with a small mouth, was plugged with a wooden stopper, and it didn''t leak at all. Lei Jin thought how could it be so delicate, and he was afraid of delaying the time when arguing with Roger, so he took it automatically and put it in his arms. in.


    The two of them went out of the house. At this time, the leaves were falling heavily. On the bluestone road in the tribe, it seemed that not long after the cleaning was completed, a thin layer of yellow leaves fell again. Not many, just a few children chasing and running after each other. Mingya was obviously instructed before, and she kept her eyes wide open and nervously guarded, for fear that someone would bump into Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin laughed and wanted to rub his head, but found that things that were easy to do are not easy to do now, and the little guy has grown up now.


    Mingya changed into a beast shape, but Lei Jin''s heart tightened involuntarily, and he walked slightly slower. But to be honest, Mingya''s beast shape is very beautiful. This is the first time Lei Jin has looked at it in bright light. The snow-colored fur is silvery in the late autumn sun. It has slender and broad wings that are not inferior to those of Xia and Moya. Afraid that it would be inconvenient for Lei Jin to go up at this time, he was already lying on the ground obediently and waiting.


    Seeing that Lei Jin hadn''t come up, Mingya looked back at him puzzled.


    "Let''s go." Lei Jin quickly stepped up and sat down.


    Mingya''s tail was carefully circled around Lei Jin''s waist and abdomen. She happily ran two steps on the ground before spreading her wings and flying into the air. She said happily, "Lei Jin, Mingya will take you to fly."


    Lei Jin felt his good mood, stretched out his arms and took a deep breath of the clear morning air, and temporarily let go of his heart.


    The Leopard tribe is still far from the sea, and all they eat is sea salt. Lei Jin thought of digging salt and brine to make tofu a long time ago, but the beans were not ripe at that time, and he was injured again. He was busy and forgot about it. If he hadn''t seen the beans that day, I guess I can''t remember now.


    Speaking of Lei Jin''s ability to make tofu, this has to be put into modern times. No one will believe it, and no one dares to believe it. Who would associate the leader of Qingyan Gang with tofu, but he was either born or the leader, and he didn''t deserve it. Before the boss, of course, have to live.


    When Lei Jin was seven or eight years old, he was adopted by an old couple. Both of them were in their sixties. They opened a small bean shop on the side of the road. They made tofu, soybean oil, soy sauce, and vinegar. Luckily, the big money deals are all ancestral craftsmanship. The taste is very positive. There are many old customers around, and they lived a good life. It¡¯s just that the children don¡¯t like this, and they work hard outside.


    Lei Jin was picked up by the old couple on the side of the road, and he was sent to school as if he was a grandson. Lei Jin has only had a stable life. He can''t sit still in class, but his brain is still good, and his grades are not good. No less, it''s okay to mix it up, after school, I go to the bean workshop to help, and I''m immersed in it every day, and I can watch it all. Grandpa also said that he would leave the bean factory to him. If there were not many things later, he might be an ordinary bean factory owner. Maybe he would have both children and children, but many things are destined to not follow people''s will. Peaceful days After two or three years, my grandparents went to the farmers market to buy beans in the morning. There was a car accident on the way. Both of them passed away. After the funeral was over, their children sold the Xiaodoufang and gave some of the money to Lei Jin. Lei Jin also I understand that people have no obligation to raise him, an irrelevant stranger, and they packed up and left that night.


    Lei Jin once mentioned these long past events to Liu Si a little, and Liu Si sighed, and then said, it''s all fate.


    But he doesn''t believe in fate. If he believes in fate, he will be abandoned by his own mother at the age of five, kicked out of the house at the age of ten, and would have died of starvation on the side of the road long ago. Therefore, any belief in fate is an excuse. If you want to believe in fate, you can only believe in yourself. Because no one will always be by your side, leaving is just the difference between sooner or later. He has been here for so many years, and this time he should be fine. When he leaves, he will soon forget everything here, and he should.


    The cold wind blowing in front of him made Lei Jin recover from his memory.


    "Lei Jin, are you cold? If you are cold, lie on top of Mingya." Mingya asked worriedly after hearing that Lei Jin did not move along the way.


    "It''s not cold, just keep flying." Lei Jin pressed the brim of his hat and buried his hands in the dense and warm fur on the back of Mingya''s neck.


    In the late autumn, the prairie is full of golden colors. Only a little greenery can be seen on the edge of the river valley. A large number of animals have moved south. Feeling, in the distance, the blue coastline is faintly visible, Lei Jin looked up at the sun, and estimated that it should be more than two hours. Fortunately, orcs can fly, if they use two legs to pull, it will take ten days God.


    When they arrived at the leopard clan''s salt drying ground, Mingya chose a rock sheltered from the wind and stopped behind.


    The hot water jar in Lei Jin''s arms was still warm, he took a sip and handed it to Mingya.


    "The wind by the sea is really strong." Lei Jin rubbed his hands and took out the prepared bag.


    A vast expanse of white in the sun-bathing field. Since I came here once, I brought some salt back by the way. The salt particles that have been exposed are very thick and a little clammy and cold. Mingya helped to pull it into the bag, and Lei Jin reached out and dug two pieces of salt brine under the salt pool. come out.


    Thinking of the mermaid father and son at home, Lei Jin searched on the beach near the water, and really found some fresh shellfish.


    "Mingya, what kind of bubbles do you like to eat?" Lei Jin was inconvenient to bend over now, so he kicked it out of the sand with his feet, followed by Mingya.


    "Mingya?" Lei Jin didn''t hear his answer, and when he turned around, he saw Mingya staring at a figure walking in the distance with a look of alertness.


    At first, Lei Jin didn''t recognize who it was, but as he approached, his dark blue eyes that were the same as Bubble''s made him quickly know that it was time to come.


    "Long time no see, what a coincidence." The man with dark blue eyes, no, now Lei Jin already knows that his name is Lan Qi.


    "It''s a coincidence." Lei Jin smiled perfunctorily, believing that you have a ghost. It is estimated that he found out that Berg was in the Leopard tribe, but he didn''t know the exact direction. After all, mermaids lived in the sea and lived on land. Walking is still a little inconvenient, so I just sit back and wait for the rabbits in the salt-drying ground of the Leopard tribe.


    "Do you have it?" Lan Qi swept Lei Jin''s stomach around, looked at Mingya and smiled: "I remember that this wasn''t the one I saw last time, has it been replaced?"


    Lei Jin pulled Ming Ya who was standing in front of him behind him, his face darkened, and he said, "You are such a playful person. It seems that I don''t care about your business. Ming Ya, let''s go."


    After Lan Qi was stunned for a moment, he reacted very quickly, and stretched out his hand to block Lei Jin. He originally thought that Lei Jin was different from other females. He had a refreshing temperament and would not care about such little jokes. .


    "I''m joking." Lan Qi tried to explain.


    "Lei Jin doesn''t like you, get out of the way." Mingya waved her claws and jumped up high, Lan Qi took a step back when he saw that his form was not good.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lei Jin climbed onto Mingya''s back in two steps, patted Mingya''s head, and said, "Let''s go." The salt bag and those shellfish were already tied to Mingya''s body, so it was very easy to leave. Convenience.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Lan Qi followed and ran a few steps, but the speed of a mermaid on land was incomparable to an orc.


    "Lei Jin, who is that person?" Mingya couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked when she was already flying.


    "Beg''s man." Lei Jin said while holding Mingya''s ear.


    "Isn''t that Bubble''s daddy?" He felt that Lei Jin''s change in attitude was so sudden, as if it was intentional, but why didn''t he take him to see Bubble?


    "Yeah." But so what? He did it on purpose just now, and wanted to catch Lan Qi by surprise. Lan Qi saw him twice and had something to do with Berg. Even if he didn''t react for a while, he would quickly notice. The connection between them, it will be too late when he calms down before leaving.


    "Sure enough, she''s a smart female." Lan Qi put away the smile just now, staring at the back of the two leaving, and said, "Do you think this can hide Berg?"


    When Lei Jin and Mingya came back, Roger was grinding soy milk in the yard, and there was already more than half of the barrel next to him. The three of them ate a lunch that wasn''t too early. Mingya was going to gather to learn about tribal patrolling and guarding. Roger and Lei Jin went into the kitchen and continued to make their tofu.


    Berg was taking a nap with Bubble, and Lei Jin thought that at Lan Qi''s speed, he wouldn''t be able to get here in a while, and he still had plenty of time to find a way, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    The soymilk that has been ground, filtered to remove the dregs, and boiled in a pot, this is pure natural soymilk. Before serving, Lei Jin and Roger each scooped out a bowl of hot food to taste.


    "It''s not bad." Lei Jin took a few sips, and while drinking, he didn''t know the humble self-praise, the beans that grew naturally were better, or his craftsmanship has improved again, this soy milk tastes better than the taste of drinking in modern times , no beany smell at all.


    "This isn''t the time to eat. What are you two doing hiding in the steaming kitchen?" Suri knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. Hearing something in the kitchen, she came in by herself.


    "Try it, this is what Lei Jinxin made." Roger gave Su Rui a bowl.


    Suri lowered her head and took two sips. She had never eaten it before. The taste was a little unaccustomed to at first, but it was very mellow.


    "It''s delicious, what is this made of?" Suri asked.


    "It''s just ordinary beans." Lei Jin pointed to the half bag still lying in the corner.


    "Is it a bean that everyone doesn''t like? Lei Jin is really a capable female." Su Rui praised with a smile.


    Lei Jin wiped a drop of cold sweat from his forehead, awkwardly accepting this should be a compliment.


    This time Suri came to give Lei Jin the rest of the shoes, hat and gloves, as well as two pairs of thick knitted socks, which were wrapped in animal skins and brought together.


    After the soy milk was out of the pot, Lei Jin started to order tofu, and he asked Suri to eat bean curd here. Whether the tofu can be successful or not depends on the "ordering". Evenly, while Lei Jin ordered, he took the long chopsticks and stirred it clockwise.


    Put the finished beancurd in a small half pot, wrap the rest with gauze, and press it with bluestone in a leaky wooden pot to make tofu.


    Speaking of the gauze wrapped with tofu, there is still a little bit of background. This is a kind of net called golden silk spider. The thread is very dense, and the hole is slightly larger than the eye of a needle, but the whole net is very small, and the largest one is not half a meter. It''s not easy to connect, and it''s not very useful. People in the tribe often catch some birds and butterflies. Lei Jin thinks it''s good for filtering things, so Xi Ya went to the mountains to get a few pieces and came back.


    Thinking that there is really no seasoning at home, Lei Jin temporarily spread out two thin egg pancakes, cut them into shreds, added two spoonfuls of meat sauce at home, and sprinkled chopped green onions.


    The bean curd is smooth and tender. It is also very refreshing when served with shredded cakes, meat sauce and minced green onion. Suri obviously likes to eat this more and praises it again and again. Berg in the middle woke up and came to join in the fun. The four of them huddled together in the warm kitchen in the afternoon, eating and chatting happily.


    This kind of life is really leisurely, and Lei Jin sighs unconsciously, maybe it will be more precious when he is about to leave.


    Before leaving, Lei Jin brought a small can of beancurd and two pieces of tofu to Suri, and explained the general way of eating.


    In the evening when everyone was not paying attention, Lei Jin took Bergra aside and told him about the encounter with Lan Qi at the beach today.


    "Don''t panic, think of a place to hide?" Although Lei Jin felt that hiding like this was not an option, but seeing Berg''s overly frightened appearance, he persuaded him to face the obvious Unrealistic.


    "There''s nowhere to go, I''ll be caught by him right away, can''t I really escape him?" Berg sank down on the bed with his eyes blank, his hands tugging at his hair in pain, thinking of continuing On those days of being forcibly suppressed, he would rather die.


    "You still have Bubble, what do you want to do?" Lei Jin knew what he wanted to do when he saw Berg''s expression. After all, he was not uncommon before.


    "Yes, yes, I still have bubbles. I can''t die." Berg stood up nervously, fished out the bubbles that were sleeping in the tub, and hugged them hard.


    Bubbles may be painful, and cry out with a "wow".


    "Beg, calm down now, Lan Qi hasn''t come yet, look at you now, let go, you hurt Bubble." Lei Jin hugged Bubble and gently patted his back .


    "Lei Jin, what should I do, I can''t fall into his hands, what should I do?" Berg was really out of ideas. He thought he could hide in the distant Leopard tribe, but he really Chased.


    "I didn''t think of a good way for a while." Lei Jin frowned. The tribe is so big, and it''s not easy to hide someone. If Lan Qi didn''t know that Berg was here, he would be fooled. But now he has made it clear that he is here to arrest people, and it is really difficult to deal with. Although he does not know Lan Qi''s true identity, he cannot protect Berg as the clan leader of the tribe. Lan Qi''s background is evident. The idea of ??doing it secretly while he is alone is even more impossible, as it must cause a war between the tribes, and Lan Qi is Bubble''s father. It''s not a good thing to kill someone''s father anyway.


    Let Berg escape? This is also not a good way. Outside the tribe, the grass is deep and the forest is dense, and the weather is slowly cooling down again. Berg can run to where to hide with a bubble.


    "I think at Lan Qi''s speed, if no one helps, we will have to walk for a few days at least. We will definitely be able to figure out a solution in the past few days." Lei Jin''s tone was very certain, but he had no clue in his heart.


    Seeing that Lei Jin was full of confidence, Berg''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Lei Jin persuaded a few more words, put the bubbles that fell asleep again into the tub, and then went out. When he closed the door and saw Berg sitting by the tub with his head down, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lei Jin went back to the room, the hot water in the tub was ready, Xia helped him remove his clothes, carried Lei Jin in, and jumped in with him.


    Fortunately, the bathtubs at home were all big enough. Lei Jin raised his eyebrows and didn''t stop him. He just closed his eyes and put his arms on the bathtub at will, while Ren Xiya scrubbed back and forth.


    "Are you tired of going out today?" Xia didn''t forget to take the opportunity to get some cheap while washing, and as the kissing place gradually decreased, Lei Jin''s breathing became obviously cloudy.


    "It''s okay." Lei Jin''s face started to flush, but he stubbornly closed his eyes and didn''t want to open them.


    Xi Ya didn''t seem to care, but the kiss became more and more wanton, and she lifted Lei Jin''s waist and hips and sat on her lap.


    "You..." Lei Jin opened his eyes and glared at him, feeling the strange penetration under him.


    "Since it''s a bath, of course, you have to wash it inside and out." Xi Ya smiled without any ruffian, and tentatively moved her fingers in Lei Jin''s body, and said, "Don''t look at me like that, it will make me Thought you didn''t want fingers and wanted me to personally..."


    "Shut up..." Lei Jin said in an unsteady voice. This person''s face is really unmatched, but his body unconsciously leaned forward, and twisted slightly with Xi Ya''s three fingers squeezed.


    "Okay, I won''t say it, and you don''t move." Lei Jin''s smooth buttocks pressed against his own, even a man couldn''t help it, Xia gasped, pried Lei Jin''s teeth and broke in, hooking Hold the tip of your tongue and wrap around each other.


    Xi Ya''s fingers were spinning faster and deeper, and her fingernails scraped the soft inner wall from time to time.


    Lei Jin clasped Xi Ya''s shoulders with ten fingers, his body tightened, and he released it with a sharp gasp.


    Moya pinched her eyebrows tiredly, walked in, saw the posture of the two of them connecting hands and feet, turned around and closed the door, and asked, "Have you finished washing? Don''t catch a cold."


    "It''s already done, you take Lei Jin out first, and I''ll take a shower." They must have offended Dr. Qing Qiao, and they have to do such torturous work. . If it goes on like this, he doubts that one day it will really fail.


    Mo Ya took the soft blanket of the bed, wrapped Lei Jin, wiped it clean, and put it in the quilt.


    Lei Jin''s hands and feet are a little swollen now, and he has to press them every night to sleep well.


    "Where have you been today, why did you come back so late?" Lei Jin saw that he was really tired.


    "I''ve been discussing the idea of ??land allocation that you proposed recently. In fact, it''s nothing to worry about. It''s just that the discussion took a long time." The key is that the stubborn old men have been noisy to death, and my ears are still buzzing. The obvious good thing, most of the tribe also agrees, if you have to discuss it endlessly, your head will explode.


    "Have you eaten?" Lei Jin asked reluctantly. He had no choice but to take a hot bath on a cold day, release it once, and have someone massage him. It''s so comfortable, it''s no wonder he doesn''t want to sleep.


    "Eat, the tofu is delicious."


    "Well, just like it." Lei Jin mumbled, his eyelids gradually sinking.


    "Go to sleep." Mo Ya helped him turn over and lifted Lei Jin''s other leg to continue pressing.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something." Just as Xia came over, wiping her wet hair, Lei Jin maintained his last sense of sobriety, and repeated what he had said to Berg to the two of them.


    "Don''t worry about this, we already have a solution. I''ll tell you tomorrow." Xi Ya''s warm palm covered Lei Jin''s eyelids, and said softly, "Go to sleep."


    They said yes, there should be a way, Lei Jin was relieved.


    Lan Qi arrived earlier than they expected. It only took five days to arrive at the Leopard Tribe. Although Xi Ya and the others had already communicated with the people in the tribe, they all said that they had never seen any mermaids. I also know that this can''t fool Lan Qi at all, it''s just delaying time.


    Lan Qi has been in the tribe for more than a month, and he has no intention of leaving. He lives in the patriarch Anbu''s house. His daily job is to walk around the streets, bringing the specialties and people he brought from the mermaid tribe. The exchange, the popularity is not bad, but it seems that he has not heard about Berg''s affairs, which makes it even more suspicious. Lei Jin is careful about this man, just like now.


    "Why do you seem unwelcome every time I come here?" Lan Qi bent his legs leisurely, leaned halfway against the courtyard gate of Roger''s house, and said to Lei Jin, who was busy in the courtyard.


    "So you actually know this?" Lei Jin seemed to be surprised and sarcastically raised the corner of his mouth. He came to report once a day. Is it good for aesthetic fatigue?


    "Then tell me where Berg is?" Lan Qi''s face sank, his patience for more than a month was exhausted, and his fierce aura was no longer concealed, revealing a natural arrogance from his bones. He knew that it was useless to ask others. Berg''s whereabouts were absolutely inseparable from the family.


    "How do I know where your shells or crabs are?" Lei Jin denied it without blinking an eye, turned around and pouted in disdain, "Che, who are you scaring?" I was frightened as a child.


    "I promise you anything you want, as long as you tell me where Berg is." It''s been more than a month, why is this man named Lei Jin so troublesome.


    "I want to leave quickly, don''t bother me." If you can''t be hard, you will be soft, but unfortunately I don''t eat hard and soft, this man is busy working in vain.


    Lan Qi gritted his teeth angrily, turned to leave, Lei Jin stood up straight, patted his belly, which had been more than seven months old, looked out the door, confirmed that he was gone, and then went back to the house with his waist and sat down.


    Berg was placed in the tree house they used to take refuge in. Although Xia and the others had already cleaned up and kept warm enough, it was winter now, and the weather was getting colder and colder. Berg was fine, but I didn''t know. Can the bubbles take it? He attracted Lan Qi''s attention at home. Roger went up the mountain to deliver something to Berg today. The orcs in the tribe were preparing for the last jungle hunt before winter. on this matter. Hiding like this is not the solution after all, but it is the only solution now.


    "How are they, now?" Roger walked in, took off his hat and scarf, turned around and closed the door, Lei Jin handed him a cup of hot water.


    "Bubble has a fever." Roger took the cup and held it in his hand. The mountain was very cold.


    "It really doesn''t work, let''s get the bubble back first." Lei Jin thought for a while and said, Lan Qi probably didn''t know the existence of the bubble, maybe the bubble could hide.


    Roger took a few sips of hot water and said, "Well, look at how cloudy it is today. I''m afraid the first snow of the year will come. I''ll go pick up Bubbles tomorrow. He still has a fever today, and Berg can''t. rest assured."


    Lei Jin pushed open a gap in the window. There was a dense cloud of lead outside. It was really going to snow. The days went by so fast, it was already winter here.


    "Is Bubble''s fever serious?"


    "It looks okay now, it''s very mild. We prepared some herbs in advance, and Berg fed a little. It is estimated that it will be better after tonight."


    "That''s good." Lei Jin touched his belly. He always felt that the little guy in his belly was moving a lot these days. Could it be an orc baby who will come out in less than eight months, but when he thought of a belly in his belly Little Leopard, Lei Jin still finds it a bit difficult to accept. Lei Jin didn''t want to put too much affection into this child, after all, this baby was never what he expected.


    The period before dawn was the darkest. Mo Ya heard a slight noise and opened her eyes. Lei Jin was lying in his arms with messy hair, with a light blue under his eyes. These days, Lei Jin She didn''t sleep well at night, and had to wake up many times a night. Moya knew how badly he was feeling, and every time she saw him frowning and enduring, she felt so distressed that she could only rub and press him again and again.


    Xi Ya also obviously heard the movement, and when Mo Ya came out, he was already dressed.


    Xi Ya gestured to the room, Mo Ya nodded and whispered: "After a long night of tossing, I didn''t sleep well, I just fell asleep, I guess I can still sleep, let''s go out and have a look."


    As soon as the two went out, they saw that under a tree not far away, Berg was holding a bubble in his arms and was strangled by a man and pressed against the tree.


    Hearing someone coming, Berg reluctantly turned his head and called for help: "Moya save me."


    "Lan Qi, let go first." Mo Ya rubbed her throbbing forehead. She didn''t even need to think about who this man was.


    "It turned out to be you." Lan Qi''s dark eyes returned to Berg''s face, and he sneered: "It turns out that this is the man you are thinking of, so you and him gave birth to this evil seed?"


    "You don''t move the bubbles." Berg tightened his arms to protect the child in his arms.


    "I said, why don''t you take a look at this place?" Xi Ya caressed her sleeves and said casually.


    "It turns out there''s more than one? Berg, you''re really amazing. Didn''t you tell them that you''re also dying under me?"


    "Lan Qi, you are shameless, you let me go, you let me go." Berg''s strength is not as strong as his, and he is holding a sick bubble in his arms, but his struggle with all his strength makes Lan Qi unable to control it for a while .


    "You can''t wait to throw yourself into their arms?" Lan Qi has been swept away by jealousy. For more than a month, he has pretended to look for Berg''s traces in the tribe as if nothing had happened during the day. It is necessary to stay far away near Lei Jin''s house, waiting for him to flee eagerly.


    Xia and Moya saw that the reason was unreasonable now, to avoid Lan Qi making a mistake and strangling Berg to death, they could only grab the person first.


    It was just at this time that an accident happened suddenly. Bubble had a severe fever, and closed his eyes and cried in Berg''s arms. Lan Qi saw the undisguised distress on Berg''s face, and was so angry that he grabbed Bubble and shook his hand. He threw it out, his original intention was to throw it to Xi Ya and the others, but Xi Ya and the others just rushed over to prepare to make a move, just missed, and Bubble fell towards the wall.


    "Bubble..." Berg cried out in a heart-wrenching voice, suddenly burst out with strength and pushed Lan Qi away, and rushed over, but it was over, and the bubble had already hit the wall.


    Lei Jin didn''t fall asleep. He was afraid that Moya and the others were worried, so he pretended to be asleep for a while, but how could he not hear such a big movement outside the door? After running two steps, he stretched out his arms and took Bubble into his arms, but the force of the backlash was that he slammed into the wall.


    But the severe pain from his abdomen made his eyes darken. Lei Jin subconsciously hugged his stomach with his spare left hand, "My child."


    "Lei Jin." The accident happened too fast, and they had no time to stop it.


    "Xiya, child..." Lei Jin''s mouth shuddered in pain, and his five fingers were blue and white tightly grasping the sleeve of Xiya who was closest to him.


    "Beg..." Lan Qi supported Berg, who fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a while.


    "Lan Qi, I will never let you go in my life. You killed your own son. Bubble is your child. You killed him with your own hands." Berg knew that things were irreversible, so how could he bear to look at himself? When his son was thrown to death, he naturally didn''t know that Bubble had been rescued.


    "He''s your son, Lan Qi." A vicious smile appeared on Berg''s vindictive mouth. Without the bubbles, he wouldn''t care anymore, but he wanted this man to live in remorse forever.


    "What did you say?" Lan Qi''s eyes were full of unbelievable shock.


    Mo Ya held the frightened bubble and stuffed it into Berg''s arms expressionlessly, raised her hand and punched Lan Qi, her dark eyes were bloodthirsty and cold, and said: "If thunder Whatever happens to Jin, no matter what the price is, I will let you pay with your life."


    "It may be premature, so I need to boil more hot water in the kitchen to prepare it." Dr. Qing Qiao said after a general look. It''s just that Lei Jin was curled up on the bed with his stomach in his arms and half unconscious, but he refused to approach him. He really couldn''t make the final confirmation.


    Lei Jin felt that the surroundings were cold and dark, and he couldn''t see anything, just like when he was a child, he wandered on the streets of winter night countless times, and he was alone. He couldn''t stand the cold.


    No, this is a child. His stomach hurts so badly that he keeps squeezing towards the exit at the back, but he knows that the child is not yet full-term, so if he comes out like this, the child will not be able to keep it. Lei Jin instinctively hugs his stomach and wants to keep him. His own child, but the pain that came from his lower body was stronger than once, letting him know that this child was about to be lost.


    "Lei Jin, Lei Jin, don''t be afraid, we are all here." Mo Ya didn''t know what to do now, so she sweated nervously, seeing that Lei Jin seemed to be shivering coldly, she hugged him tightly and posted Kissing on the lips over and over again.


    "Moya, child... less than a month..." Lei Jin woke up in pain, frowned, panting lowly.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, Dr. Qing Qiao said that a child can survive a six-month premature birth. Our baby is more than seven months old, and it''s almost eight months old, and it''s okay to come out." Xi Ya sat beside the bed, Holding Lei Jin''s hand, fortunately, Lei Jin did not reject their approach.


    Lei Jin bit his lip and was speechless, just stared straight at Xi Ya.


    Xia understood what he meant, and asked Dr. Qing Qiao to come over and talk to him in person. After the final confirmation, he straightened his stomach and tried to relax his whole body.


    Seeing that Lei Jin was awake, Dr. Qing Qiao was about to come over and take off his pants, but Lei Jin still resisted so much, so Xia and Moya had to come. Moya held Lei Jin on her lap, and Xiya He lifted his legs, took off his pants, and threw aside his cotton coat, and found a dry cotton top for him to put on.


    "Spread his legs further." Dr. Qing Qiao still couldn''t see clearly.


    "I don''t want to..." Lei Jin felt humiliated with his legs wide open in front of so many outsiders.


    "It''s okay, giving birth is like this, Dr. Qing Qiao is helping the baby come out early." Mo Ya wiped the cold sweat from his face with a towel.


    "Next time, it''s yours to be born again." It''s not you who said it so painlessly.


    "Okay..." Mo Ya agreed indiscriminately, not knowing what she should answer, she only knew that no matter what Lei Jin said now, she would answer.


    As the thighs were pulled apart, some sticky liquid flowed out from the hidden place behind.


    "The amniotic fluid broke, how many fingers did you try?" Dr. Qing Qiao learned to be smart this time, and asked Xi Ya to do it.


    Xia said a number, but Dr. Qing Qiao said no, and she had to wait.


    "But Lei Jin hurts so badly..." Xia''s anxious hand didn''t know where to put it.


    As time passed, Lei Jin''s pain intensified again and again, but Dr. Qing Qiao still said no.


    It was dawn, the wind was blowing outside, and the north wind slapped on the window lattices, but the people inside were unaware, sweating profusely.


    Dr. Qing Qiao has been in this business for more than 30 years. He was originally very calm, but maybe it was Xia and Moya''s panic that infected him and made him a little restless. Now Roger is still calm. The first child It is always difficult, and it is estimated that they will not be able to survive for a while. After boiling hot porridge, everyone drank some.


    Lei Jin felt uncomfortable in his stomach, and when he was in the mood to eat, Xia and Moya coaxed and persuaded him to finally eat a little. The child didn''t know when he would come out, so he had to maintain some physical strength.


    One morning passed, Lei Jin had passed out from pain several times, but the child suddenly stopped moving, but Dr. Qing Qiao knew that the time was running out and the amniotic fluid had broken, but the child had not entered the birth canal. Adults are to suffer.


    "Xiya, Moya, you hold down Lei Jin''s hands and feet to keep him from moving." Dr. Qing Qiao rolled up his sleeves.


    "Lei Jin fell asleep, let him wake up and do it again." Xi Ya couldn''t bear it, although she didn''t know what Dr. Qing Qiao was going to do, she saw Lei Jin was in pain all morning, and she finally fell asleep. In this situation, Lei Jin will definitely be uncomfortable.


    Mo Ya also looked at this meaning.


    "You two don''t make a fool of yourself, listen to Dr. Qing Qiao''s words, the longer you delay, the worse it will be for Lei Jin." Roger reprimanded them softly, a common problem with new fathers.


    Dr. Qing Qiao took a deep breath, turned to Roger, and said, "You too, come and help."


    Roger understood what he meant and agreed, and the two of them put four hands on Lei Jin''s stomach and began to press down.


    "Don''t move... It hurts..." Lei Jin struggled violently, Xi Ya and Mo Ya were afraid that he would hurt themselves, so they had to press his hands and feet tightly.


    "Don''t keep moving, save some strength..." Dr. Qing Qiao stopped to wipe off the sweat.


    "I''m so tired...let me sleep for a while." Lei Jin has no strength, his face is very pale.


    "You can''t let him fall asleep, you can talk to him." Dr. Qing Qiao started again, and with more strength on his hands, Lei Jin, who was in pain, was still alive. All the injuries have never been so painful for so many years.


    "Lei Jin, if you push hard, I can already see the child''s head. It''s a female baby. If you push harder, the child will come out soon." Under the continuous pressure of the two, Roger could finally see the child. .


    "I...I have no strength..." Lei Jin''s whole body was like being pulled out of the water. In the winter, the only piece of clothing on his body was soaked.


    "It still won''t work. If the child won''t come out, I have to prepare a bowl of induction medicine, and I have to drink it later." Dr. Qing Qiao also felt distressed when he saw Lei Jin like this, but this is a must for a person who is a me. endure.


    "I''ll go, eldest brother, you come here." Mo Ya touched Lei Jin''s sweat-soaked hair, and seeing that there was a bit of restraint in his red eyes, she said softly: "I will soon Come back, let''s watch the baby come out together."


    Dr. Qing Qiao found out the herbal medicine for induction of labor in the medicine cabinet and gave it to Mo Ya.


    "You hold on for a while, the child will come out soon, and then you can have a good sleep." Xi Ya supported Lei

 Chapter 100： baby born (2)

    Jin rested his head on his leg, held Lei Jin''s hand and kept saying, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    "It seems that you are more afraid." Lei Jin said weakly, and Xi Ya''s hand kept shaking. Lei Jin''s voice may have been too hard just now, and now it is very deep and hoarse.


    Xi Ya smiled bitterly, he also found out, but he couldn''t control it.


    It didn''t take long for the calm and warm time to pass, and Dr. Qing Qiao cruelly pressed it down again.


    The intense pain made it difficult for Lei Jin to stay sane, so he could only shout their names in a daze, sometimes Xi Ya, and then indifferent.


    Looking at the sky, it was going to snow soon, Mo Ya took a few deep breaths and calmed down a bit before lighting the fire of the small medicine stove, squatting on the medicine jar with the herbs and water on it, and taking a bark fan The fire is on fire, the baby is about to be born, it is obviously something that should be happy, but he always has a bad premonition, lingering, it should be because he thinks too much, Lei Jin and the child will be fine, they must have a lot more Years can be together.


    Mo Ya forced herself to settle down, and added a piece of firewood to the fire. It was really cold today. The polar mink fur, which was the best warm-keeping product for the baby last time, was just fine.


    When Mo Ya came out with the boiled medicine, the first snow fell from the sky since the beginning of winter today. Mo Ya quickened her pace and wanted to tell Lei Jin the news. Before going to bed last night, Lei Jin kept asking when the snow would fall.


    As soon as Moya arrived at the door, Xia''s eyes were red, and she just came out with a black animal skin swaddle in her arms. She shook her head silently, the medicine bowl in Moya''s hand fell to the ground, and the black concoction was spilled.


    "It''s a black-haired little female baby, just take a look, I''m going to take it away." The saying here is that the baby who died prematurely cannot be buried in the ground, and must be sent away as soon as possible, otherwise he will be nostalgic by his side, and will never be freed. , and will also reduce the lifespan of his own Ah Mo. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but they have no other choice.


    "I''m going to take him for the last ride." Mo Ya opened her arms and took the child over, her face was red and wrinkled, her facial features were not yet developed, she couldn''t tell who she looked like, it was just too light, she was almost hugged in her arms. Can''t feel the weight.


    "Come back earlier, Lei Jin passed out at the time, it''s not good." Xia looked at the lonely back, thought for a while, and added another sentence, but she wasn''t sure if Moya heard it.


    "Baby, you really don''t want to come. We are reluctant. You haven''t even looked at me, and you haven''t opened your eyes to see the world." Mo Ya wrapped her baby in her swaddling clothes for the last time. He touched the child''s face and took off the excess animal skin on the top of his head, "Baby, this is the place where Daddy often takes you to watch the sunrise, the first ray of sunlight will shine here every day, it''s very warm, baby , you go well, Dad is going to go back to see you, although he has always said that he doesn''t want you, but he has never been able to really be ruthless, he must be very sad now."


    The snow was heavy, and it was quickly covered by the black swaddle. The moment Mo Ya turned and left, tears fell like rain, but she never looked back.


    Their first baby came and left quickly in the first snow of this winter.

 Chapter 101： farthest distance

    The first snowfall of this winter was extraordinarily long. It had been falling for seven or eight days and it had not stopped. The vast grasslands were covered with thick snow. The elders of the tribe said that they had not seen such a big one for several years. It''s snowing, let''s do this again, spring starts tomorrow, the snow melts, and floods are a must.


    The torn wound at the back of Lei Jin had been carefully treated with medicine. He woke up that night, Xia and Moya didn''t sleep, and even Mingya, who got the news later, ran back, and the three of them stayed by his side all the time. Seeing him wake up, Xi Ya helped him up and fed him some warm water.


    Lei Jin''s face was still pale and tired after giving birth, but he looked anxiously in the house, Mo Ya knew what he was looking for, and her heart was sore and uncomfortable, she just said softly: "The baby was very calm when he left, No pain."


    Lei Jin stared at Mo Ya in a daze. He didn''t hear a word of what he said, but asked excitedly in a hoarse voice, "Where''s the child? Where''s my child?"


    "Lei Jin, don''t be like this, we know you''re sad, but the baby is out of breath after birth, and Dr. Qing Qiao also said there''s nothing to do. If you''re sad and you cry, don''t hold back..." Xia said that she endured I couldn''t help but get red eyes.


    "Where is he now, let me take a look." When he said this, Lei Jin seemed to have accepted the reality, his expression quickly calmed down, and the excitement just now was an illusion...


    "Child, I''ve already sent it away." Mo Ya held Lei Jin''s hand, and when he said this, he felt that Lei Jinbing was scary, and instinctively clenched it tighter.


    "I haven''t seen it yet, even if you let me see it once." Lei Jin murmured, his voice was very low, as if he was just asking himself, it turned out that he had slept for so long, it was dark, and the baby was gone.


    Seeing Lei Jin like this, Mingya quickly got up and ran out. After holding back most of the night, the tears finally couldn''t be restrained from flowing. Ah Mei said that Lei Jin was the saddest, Mingya should not cry, but he felt that Lei Jin could not cry. When she came out, Mingya felt a lot of pain in her heart. Seeing Lei Jin like this, Mingya was about to die from the pain in her heart.


    Although Mingya covered her mouth tightly, the people in the room could still hear the sobbing that he tried to suppress.


    The room was eerily silent for a while.


    "Is it snowing outside? Why is it so quiet tonight?" Lei Jin asked softly, looking in the direction of the window.


    "Well, the day starts, and it''s going down a lot. There''s a thick layer of snow on the ground outside." Mo Ya replied.


    "Then will he be very cold?" He had tasted that taste countless times, it was dark and cold, and he was alone.


    Mo Ya didn''t turn her head away, stretched out her hand and wiped it on her face, turned around and said to Lei Jin, "You can go to sleep again, it''s still early before dawn."


    "Yeah, I should be going to bed." Lei Jin broke free from Xia''s arms, lay down on his own, and pulled the blanket, wrapping it tightly. It was really cold tonight, and his body was nowhere near warm. Come.


    "We''ll have children in the future, go to sleep, wake up tomorrow, everything will be fine." Xia said something that he didn''t believe in himself, wiped the corners of his eyes, and helped Lei Jin raise the blanket, cover Holding his shoulders, "Moya?" Lei Jin suddenly called to him.


    "Well? What do you want to say?" Moya lowered her head and asked closer.


    "Where did you put him?" It was self-evident who this "he" was referring to.


    "On that hill where we often watch the sunrise."


    "Well, you all go to sleep and call Mingya together." Lei Jin turned over and lay inward, Mingya was still crying, but why was his eyes empty and he couldn''t cry at all.


    "Can I stay with you?" Mo Ya asked.


    "No, I want to be alone tonight." Lei Jin refused.


    "Well, you go to bed early."


    "Don''t think about it, you know?" Xi Ya also said.


    Lei Jin didn''t say a word, the two of them went out with the resin lamp on the table, vaguely, he heard the conversation outside.


    "Why did you choose this time to tell him? You didn''t hear Qing Qiao Pharmacist say that his postpartum body was so weak that he couldn''t be stimulated." Xia complained a little.


    "Do you think he likes to be comforted in our deception with his temperament? Even if it is well-intentioned, he will not want it. Besides, he is the baby''s. If the baby is not there, will he not feel it?" I didn''t feel it. The first time I woke up, why was there so much anxiety.


    Xi Ya sighed and sat down and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you." He admitted that Mo Ya was right, but he couldn''t understand it, but his heart was blocked and he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t breathe. Come.


    "I understand." Why didn''t he think so.


    When did Lei Jin go out that night, the three of them didn''t even hear it, but Mingya couldn''t sleep at night and wanted to see Lei Jin, only to find that the window in Lei Jin''s room was open, and the man was already there. I don''t know where to go.


    Later, they found Lei Jin on the hill where the baby was kept, but he was unconscious and his fingernails were full of mud.


    Mo Ya quickly wrapped her body and flew back, Xia looked around the small hill, the snow was vast, and there was really no trace of the baby. There were no carnivores on the grassland in winter, so it could not be taken away by wild animals. Now, Mo Ya said that it was put here, so it must have been put here. After only half a day of work, there was no trace or breath left, and Xiya felt a hint of doubt in her heart.


    It''s just that Xia''s doubts were quickly ignored because something happened to Lei Jin.


    For more than half a month, Lei Jin fell into a deep sleep, and rarely woke up. Dr. Qing Qiao said that he was weak after giving birth, and he was cold in the snow. He prescribed some medicines, one after another. I drank it, but there was no effect. The person was still drowsy, but his body was losing weight day by day. Seeing this, Mingya cried for a while every day, and no one could persuade him.


    Lei Jin used to be most afraid of Mingya crying, but this time there was no reaction at all.


    Xiya and Moya didn''t eat much of the food they fed every day.


    Chun Ji had already returned, came to see Lei Jin''s situation, hesitated a few times, and finally just sighed, but did not leave any medicine, Xi Ya asked a few more questions, before Chun Ji put it down. An ambiguous statement: he will wake up when he wants to.


    Just when everyone was about to despair, Lei Jin woke up by himself. It was Xia who discovered it first. That day, he brought lunch to Lei Jin like every day for more than half a month, and found that Lei Jin was neatly dressed. Lei Jin was sitting on the window sill with his legs bent and watching the snow scene.


    After Xiya shouted a few times, Lei Jin only realized that he got down from the window sill. He hadn''t eaten well for many days, and his footsteps were a little weak, but he refused Xiya''s support, walked to the table by himself, and ate the food after the baby left. First meal.


    Since then, Lei Jin''s body has been getting better day by day, and his spirit is also good, but he never mentioned the child who died, just like the child never came, the family kept silent, and the child became the most taboo in the family. topic of.


    In two days, the last jungle hunt in the tribe, which was postponed due to heavy snow, will begin. As mentioned earlier, in the big hunting tribe, except for the orcs who are patrolling and guarding, they must go, and this is the most important thing this year. One time, the next forty-five-day sacrifice to the moon requires a large amount of prey.


    An Luo, An Sen, Xia, Moya naturally needless to say, Mingya is more unavoidable, this is his first large-scale hunting as an adult, and he cannot be missing no matter what.


    Lei Jin''s current life is very regular. He wakes up every morning, runs two laps on the grassland, and does two punches. In fact, his punches and feet have not received any professional training at all, but have been trained through long-term actual combat experience. Yes, there is no certain number of ways, so Lei Jin is only skilled now, after all, the time is almost there.


    After the morning exercise, I was sweating. I went back to the house to take a hot shower, wash my face, brush my teeth, change my clothes, and then I could have breakfast.


    "Moya, what are we having for breakfast today?" Lei Jin looked refreshed and poked his head in from the kitchen door.


    "The sweet potato polenta is not ready yet, shall I serve you a bowl of hot soy milk first?" Mo Ya stood up from the stove.


    The expression on Lei Jin''s face paused for a while, then he raised a brighter smile and said: "Forget it, I still prefer sweet potato porridge, and I''ll scoop a few more sweet potatoes into my bowl later. Guys always grab me."


    "What are you two talking about me here." Xia came back from the street and stomped the snow on her feet.


    As soon as Xiya''s hand touched the corner of his clothes, Lei Jin had already avoided it neatly, glaring at Xia with contempt and said, "Hey, don''t you know it''s rude to eavesdrop on someone else''s words? You This person is really unconscious."


    "I''m not eavesdropping, I just happened to hear it." Xia withdrew her hand and replied with her expression unchanged.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you about me, it''s very cold in the yard, I''ll go back to the house and wait for dinner." Lei Jin waved his hand casually, then turned his head and told Moya with a smile: "Don''t forget I told you just now. thing."


    Moya agreed. Lei Jin left with satisfaction.


    Xia couldn''t hold on anymore, and looked at Moya helplessly. This was a change after Lei Jin woke up. He would never let anyone approach him again, just like when he first came, no, it should be It is said that there is an invisible barrier more than then. It is obvious that they were the people who once had the most intimate relationship, but now they can only see but cannot touch them.

 Chapter 102： settled

    Before the winter, Roger''s small vegetable garden was pulled out, and Lei Jin also helped to clean it up. There were no green vegetables in winter, so he pickled some fresh leaves and some wild vegetables in a few jars of pickles, thinking about stuffing some fresh vegetables. Meat, it''s almost done at this time. There is meat and vegetables. It tastes good with porridge and rice in the morning. Of course, this is only limited to him and Roger. The orcs in the family can''t be full after eating this. They still need to eat some large pieces. Meat.


    Lei Jin''s appetite was not bad. The sweet potato and polenta made by Moya was very sticky. Lei Jin ate three bowls with small pickles.


    "What? You feel bad when I even eat some food now?" Lei Jin put down the bowl, raised his head and said half-jokingly.


    "It''s uncomfortable to eat too many sweet potatoes. You can eat almost as much as you can." The most important thing is that he knows Lei Jin''s appetite. He never ate two bowls at most before, and complained that the bowls here were too big, and he was holding them. I''m all tired, and now I don''t even frown even after eating three bowls, no matter how I look at it, it''s not quite right.


    "I''ll give you the unrefined broth." Mingya saw that Lei Jin was still not full, but the second brother was right, so he took the initiative to push the half bowl of broth in front of Lei Jin. .


    "Don''t eat, you can eat it yourself." Lei Jin mopped his mouth and stood up a little impatiently, seeing everyone at the table looking at him, smiled apologetically: "You guys continue, I''m full, go out for a walk Two laps of Xiaoxiao, I have eaten too much in the past two days, and I have grown a little meat."


    Long meat? Mo Ya didn''t see it at all. Although Lei Jin was eating a lot every day, he didn''t see any fat. This was what made him very worried. In addition, they were going to go out hunting in the past two days. It will take ten days and a half at the earliest to go there. If there is a blizzard or something, it may take some time. How can Lei Jin be reassured by staying at home, but this weather can''t take him go together.


    Mo Ya looked at Lei Jin with worry.


    "Go back to the house and put on some clothes before going out. It''s snowing and it''s cold outside." Xia was close to the door and just held his wrist, but Lei Jin pulled him back calmly.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to the house first." This is another change of Lei Jin. Everything is very easy to discuss. This should be put in the past. Even if what you said is reasonable, things that Lei Jin does not want are not at all. without ears.


    Before Lei Jin stepped out, the corner of his eyes flashed, and the animal skin curtain hanging on the door was lifted from the outside.


    "Beg? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you here so early today? Are you rushing to eat together?" Lei Jin greeted those who came in with a smile.


    "I''m still eating, I came early." Berg''s face showed a bit of embarrassment. He had already eaten, and thought that this restaurant should have eaten too.


    "I''m joking, now that you move out, why are people living with them?" Lei Jin generously patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Come in and sit, don''t be a doorkeeper at the door."


    Berg smiled bitterly in his heart, it''s not me, it''s you, right? The more indifferent you are, the more at a loss for me.


    If it wasn''t for the high fever in the middle of the night that night, he would not take the risk to come back. Although he has been in the tribe for a while, he actually knows very few people, so he can only go back to this house for help, but he still encountered He went to Lan Qi, who was guarding here. Although no one thought about what happened later, Berg felt that he was to blame for losing Lei Jin''s child. He didn''t even have the qualifications to ask for forgiveness. Originally, he had no face to come back. Yes, but he was leaving and wanted to see what he could do for Lei Jin, make up for a little.


    Bubble, who was originally sleepy buried in Berg''s arms, heard Lei Jin''s voice and raised his head excitedly, his bright eyes staring at Lei Jin, and he opened his small arms to let him hug him.


    Lei Jin didn''t seem to see it, but Roger, who had also finished eating, wiped his hands, came over to pick up the child, and teased: "It''s been a long time since I held Bubble, does Bubble still know me?"


    Bubble was obviously not very appreciative, twisted his neck, stubbornly looked at Lei Jin who was still standing by the door, and suddenly spit out a few meaningless syllables: "pa, pa, pa..."


    Roger was shocked and looked at Lei Jin reflexively.


    Xi Ya and the others also looked over.


    Lei Jin smiled without feeling it, looked back at them suspiciously, touched his face and said, "I know I''m handsome, but don''t look at me with such hungry eyes, it''s early in the morning, How sorry."


    Roger pursed his lips, but before he could speak, he saw Lei Jin stretched out, rubbed his stomach and continued: "I''m really full, I have to go out for a walk, Berg, sit down, I''ll be there in a while. came back."


    He turned back and smiled at the crowd, and walked out slowly.


    "Lei Jin..." Xia and the others got up instinctively and wanted to chase them out.


    Roger raised his hand to stop them and said, "Don''t go, let him be quiet."


    Berg didn''t know what was going on, but looking at the expressions of everyone in the room, it seemed that something very serious had happened. After he came, he didn''t say anything. What the **** happened.


    "It''s not because of you, come and sit, Berg." People in this world call their parents Dad, Ah, there is no such name as Mom and Dad, so Berg doesn''t know that the few syllables that Bubble spit out, How much like a father, this is such a big blow to a person who has just lost a child, even if Lei Jin pretends to be strong again, how can he not be touched at all.


    As soon as he went out, Lei Jin ran. The snow on the grassland was still very thick. Lei Jin ran for a long time with one foot and one foot. I threw up my breakfast. Not a single drop was left, but he couldn''t help but feel sick to his stomach, but his stomach was already clean, Lei Jin was digging his throat, and he could only spit out a little water.


    Lei Jin leaned against the dwarf tree and squatted down, the sun rose and shone on this vast white land.


    The snow on the hill not far away reflects the sun, and the stabbed person can''t open his eyes. After looking at it for a long time, his eyes start to hurt.


    What qualifications do I have to be sad? I chose to give up first. From the beginning, I wanted to kill this child when I knew that this child existed. Later, although I reluctantly agreed to stay, I just felt sorry for Xi Ya and the others. With the so-called repayment mentality, But don''t you want to abandon him here? The child is gone, no one is to blame.


    In fact, why say resentment, he didn''t want it in the first place, the child is gone, he can just go without any worries, no fetters, yes, he is not sad at all, not at all, he is a man, and he didn''t want to Having a child, this child should not have been born in the first place, the absence of the child is the best outcome for everyone, and everyone will go to where they should be. Lei Jin told himself over and over again, but it couldn''t relieve the pain that his heart was crushed by being pinched in the palm of his hand. It was a child who had been in his stomach for nearly eight months but had never seen one.


    This posture lasted for a long time. When Lei Jin wanted to stand up, he found that his feet and legs were frozen and numb. When his body moved, he threw himself into the snow, and the splashed snow foam drilled from his collar. Going in, it was cold and cold, but I felt very comfortable.


    Mo Ya stood not far away and waited for a while, seeing Lei Jin lying on the ground in the snow, she didn''t even think of it, she came over without making a sound, picked it up and carried it on her back, her movements were neat and tidy, without any slack.


    "Let go, Moya, don''t touch me." Lei Jin beat and kicked, struggling to jump off.


    "Don''t make trouble." Mo Ya patted Lei Jin''s restless **** behind him.


    "You''re a big bastard." Lei Jin squeezed Mo Ya''s collar and gnashed his teeth in an attempt to strangle him, but in a place where Mo Ya couldn''t see, his expression was calm and there was no turbulence.


    Moya, Moya, everything here makes me suffocated and breathless. Every night I can dream of that child crying all the time beside me and seems to want to say that I don''t want to leave.


    Xi Ya and Ming Ya ran over and covered Lei Jin with the clothes they brought in their hands. No one spoke. The three pairs of footprints of the four continued deep and shallow in the snow.


    Back in the house, Xiya and Moya ignored Lei Jin''s objection, stripped them all off, stuffed them into a thick blanket, felt the cold on their bodies, and went to bring hot water, ready to let him take a warm bath body.


    "Lei Jin, your feet are so cold." Mingya foolishly held Lei Jin''s cold and red feet, as long as they belonged to Lei Jin, they were beautiful everywhere.


    Lei Jin snorted lightly, and then Mingya came back to her senses, unbuttoned her clothes, put Lei Jin''s feet on her stomach, and covered her in her arms. When the warm body first came into contact with the piercing coolness, he instinctively shrank, but when he thought it was Lei Jin, his belly stretched out, allowing the two to fit together more.


    Lei Jin had been frozen in the snow for a long time, and his feet could not feel at all. After a while, he felt numb and itchy, and it was better. The touch under his feet didn''t want Xia and Moya to be strong, but the skin was soft and soft, so he felt better. Like a child, youth is indeed the capital.


    "Lei Jin, are you warmer?" Mingya showed a sweet smile. As long as she can be with Lei Jin, she can do anything.


    "Mingya?"


    "Well?" Lei Jin rarely called his name so seriously, and Mingya felt a little uncomfortable.


    A tortured constitution in itself.


    "It''s okay, I''m already very warm, let''s go." Mingya, the first little guy I met in this world, it''s good to have such a sweet smile at all times.


    Two days later, the orcs in the tribe set off on time, and both Lei Jin and Roger went to see them off.


    Before leaving, Lei Jin seemed to have unintentionally left the two black jade stones on the necks of Xi Ya and Ming Ya, but he didn''t expect Mo Ya to give him a deep look, the meaning in his deep eyes was unclear, and he stretched out his arms from his arms. He took out a third black jade and handed it to him. After they left, Lei Jin spread the three black jades in the palm of his hand, forming a ring, which was tightly stitched together. He understood at this time that this was the most complete.


    Back at home, Roger spread the map he drew on the table and explained to Lei Jin: "The map I drew was from the secret passage, and the secret passage in the temple here cannot be opened. This map It may not be of much use to you on the road, but once you get to the forbidden area, it should help you find the door to go back to the door of reincarnation. Remember, in any case, you have to get there before the end of the year, although there is no proof, but The 20 years between you and me is not just a coincidence, once you miss it, you can only wait until 20 years later."


    Lei Jin nodded solemnly.


    "How do you get there, you have to know that it''s snowing heavily now, and it''s even harder to walk in the jungle. You alone can''t cross the jungle and reach the forbidden area safely. Besides, Xi Ya and the others will find you soon. "After all, orcs'' sensitive sense of smell can''t deceive people.


    "I know, I plan to go east across the grassland and go by sea." Lei Jin had already thought of a countermeasure.


    "At sea?" Roger frowned. "There are no ships here for you to cross the sea. How do you plan to travel by sea?"


    "Beg will find a way." The reason why he chose the sea route was that, with the help of that person, it was relatively safe, and secondly, the sea water could cover up the smell on his body, so that Xia and the others had no direction in their tracking, since they had to go , of course, they have to leave completely, and they must not be able to get them back.


    After taking a bath that day, Berg came over to his house, and the two talked alone for a long time, listening to Berg''s meaning that he was finally going back to the tribe in the sea with the bubbles, although he did not know that Berg and How did Lan Qi talk about it, but it doesn''t matter now. Berg said a lot one after another, but in the final analysis, he wanted to compensate him. The child was gone, and it was meaningless for him to compensate or not. Because he is leaving, everything here has nothing to do with him anymore. When it comes to leaving, he thinks of something, Lan Qi may be able to help, after all, the sea is Lan Qi''s world.


    When Berg heard that he was talking about helping Lei Jin leave, he was a little hesitant, but in the end, under Lei Jin''s unshakable eyes, he nodded and agreed.


    "When are you going to leave?" Roger didn''t ask any more, he knew that since Lei Jin could say it, he was 90% sure.


    "There are still some things to prepare." After all, when they were all at home, he couldn''t make a big deal, but even with Lan Qi''s help, he still had to rely on himself to a large extent. In order to get there smoothly, he must Be prepared.


    "What else can I help you with? Just say it." By now, Roger knew that the persuasion was ineffective, and all he could do was to help Lei Jin prepare more adequately.


    "You have helped me a lot, and I will keep it in my heart." From Roger''s standpoint, it may be difficult for him to make such a choice as Roger. After all, one is his own son, and the other is at best a Just a stranger.


    "You don''t need to thank me, because you did what I couldn''t do back then. Seeing you is like seeing myself back then, but I don''t have your courage, nor your...heartheartedness."


    heartless? Maybe, Lei Jin thought.


    "I''ll take you off when you leave." Roger folded the map, wrapped it up, and handed it to Lei Jin.


    "You''re the only one left." Lei Jin put the map in his arms, which was the key to his return.

 Chapter 103： end

    The days went by very fast in the busyness. Lei Jin received a letter from Berg without any accident. Lan Qi agreed to help. No matter what the reason was, whether he felt guilty or grateful, the matter of going home was finally settled. With a good start, Lei Jin spent six or seven days to prepare. After all, the road is really hard to walk. This time, there is no Xia and the others to take care of them. Anything can happen. For the sake of his own life, No matter how you prepare, you just don''t have that much time.


    "Is there anything else missing?" Roger helped Lei Jin count what he needed to take away.


    "It''s almost there, food, clothes, bows and arrows, torches, flint, salt, basically everything is ready. As for the water to drink at sea, I have chopped up some bamboo tubes and put them on the mountain. Before going to sea, I just need to fill the river with fresh water. ." Lei Jin pulled the contents of this big rattan basket, and the food accounted for a large part of it, all of which were dried meat roasted by Roger, which was enough to fill his stomach and light to carry. He took important things like maps and black jade with him.


    Roger made a sound of "um". Seeing that he had few clothes, he asked, "Would you like to bring more clothes? It is estimated that the sea is very cold at this time." Lei Jin''s plan was very thorough and thoughtful, but Roger is always worried about letting him go on the road alone. You must know that this is not a modern society. You can still ask for help if something goes wrong. It is better to have Lan Qi''s help at sea, but he still has to go through the jungle alone and reach the forbidden area. After that, he didn''t know what would happen. After all, the reasons for the strange events that have been happening around the forbidden area over the years were still unclear, but he could only remind him again and again that it was impossible to dissuade him.


    "Forget it, these are enough." The things here can be a little less, and those who are leaving are not qualified to ask for too much.


    "When are you going to leave?" The turpentine lamp in the room was very dim, and Roger couldn''t see Lei Jin''s expression at the moment.


    "The sooner the better." He couldn''t help procrastinating anything. Since he was leaving, he had to hurry up. Procrastination was not his style of doing things.


    "Well, go to bed early, it''s too windy tonight, close the doors and windows." Roger finally asked.


    It was indeed getting colder today. I don''t know how they were hunting in the jungle, but when they came back, they left and couldn''t see them anymore.


    The next day, Lei Jin went to Berg to discuss the departure.


    Berg didn''t expect Lei Jin to prepare everything so quickly, and he had to tell the truth at this time. Lan Qi was lying on the bed and couldn''t move. He was beaten hard by Xia and Moya. It might actually be fatal.


    Lei Jin didn''t expect that Xiya and Moya would go two-on-one to clean up Lan Qi, which was too much to win, but he didn''t think it was too much. After all, fighting is a thing, it''s good to win, whatever he is. What means was used, besides seeing Xia and the others injured, Lan Qi didn''t care that he was hurt. Of course, in front of Berg, he still appropriately showed his deep condolences and concern for cats and mice.


    Berg explained that it was not two-on-one, it was Mo Ya who came to fight first, and the injury hadn''t healed yet, so Xi Ya came to make up for it again. However, he hadn''t explained that Ya also came once. Seeing that Lan Qi only had half a breath left, after thinking about it, he was still angry and gave him a punch before leaving.


    Lei Jin almost laughed. These two are really childish. He has always been used to being a protector and a dependant, but after he came to this world, he was looked after by several of them everywhere. The fate has really been completely broken. Thinking of this, I still have a sour feeling in my heart. Berg doesn''t know what Lei Jin is thinking, just seeing his embarrassed expression, it seems that he has no interest in talking about it any more, just because Lan Qi After delaying things, I apologized repeatedly and promised to leave within five days.


    In this way, we can only wait, because under the premise that there are no advanced sea crossing tools, if there is no help from Lan Qi, he will die if he goes to sea. Although Lei Jin is eager to leave, he still has some reason. He didn''t want to die on the road yet.


    Lei Jin set himself the time to leave at the latest when the Sacrificial Moon arrives. There are still about ten days from now, and there is still plenty of time, and he and Berg agreed on a specific departure time before returning home.


    During the waiting period, Lei Jin did not sit idle. He dragged Roger and tried many times. Before he left, he made soy sauce and vinegar. He also cleaned the two houses once, and hung up the windows and doors. The animal hides the wind. A few days ago, because Lei Jin was ill, Xia and the others only cleaned up the inside and outside of the room where Lei Jin slept. Before they could get the rest, they went hunting.


    No matter how much reluctance to give up, the day of departure still came as scheduled. It was always bright late in winter. Lei Jin woke up and opened the door. The grassland was still gray, but fortunately there was still unmelted snow. , The road can still be seen clearly. He hung the heavy backpack behind him and planned to meet Lan Qi. Before he went out, he heard a lot of movement on the street. It was still early at this time, and the entire tribe was They were all asleep, so he could hear the sound very clearly. After all, Lei Jin did not expect that the people who went out hunting came back just before he left.


    Today, he couldn''t leave no matter what, Lei Jin calmly hid the rattan basket, took off the clothes he just put on and put it on the closet, turned over to bed and pretended to sleep as if nothing had happened. There are footsteps from far to near.


    "Lei Jin, look what Mingya brought you..."


    "Shh... I''m still sleeping." Xia interrupted Mingya''s excited voice.


    Lei Jin felt his cold fingers touch his face and slipped down.


    "Did he sleep so deeply, let him sleep more, he hasn''t slept fully for more than two months." Listening to Mo Ya''s voice, it should be the last to enter the door.


    "It''s been almost half a month since I walked, how come I''m not fat at all, I don''t know if I eat and sleep well."


    Lei Jin thought that he was pretending to be very similar these days, but they all saw it, but he didn''t say that he heard that Xi Ya had added some charcoal to the brazier, and the room was much warmer in the early morning. The sound of opening the wardrobe lightly, Lei Jin thought that they should have changed their clothes.


    Lan Qi should go to the river valley now. I hope Berg can see that something is wrong and inform Lan Qi as soon as possible. Roger doesn''t have to worry about it, he has a way to deal with it.


    Lei Jin closed his eyes and pondered, but in the sound of their rustling, he was pretending to be asleep, but the nerves that he hadn''t slept well for many days couldn''t hold back, and he actually started to get confused.


    Before going to bed, he seemed to feel that the blanket beside him was tight. Someone carefully touched the bed and lay down against his back. It should be Mingya, Lei Jin thought subconsciously, but he fell asleep before he had any other reaction.


    In the warm embrace, Lei Jin slept very deeply, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Mingya lying on the head of the bed, her beautiful big eyes staring at him without blinking.


    "I have flowers on my face?" Lei Jin stretched out his hand from the blanket and pushed away the big head that was about to touch his face.


    Before anyone could push it away, Lei Jin felt a chill in his mouth, not knowing what Mingya had put in.


    "Is it delicious? This is the rock fruit that Mingya picked." It was especially emphasized that Mingya picked it, and with a look of anticipation, he was about to wag his tail and wait for someone to praise it.


    It''s soft and smooth, and the sweetness is light and not greasy. It''s really good, but Lei Jin''s bad heart doesn''t say it''s delicious. Seeing Mingya''s expression gradually changing from anticipation to disappointment, in the end, he was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "You don''t like to eat?" This was the first time he went out hunting and brought something back to Lei Jin since he was an adult, but Lei Jin didn''t like it at all.


    "Little idiot, it''s delicious." Lei Jin felt that the trick was enough, so he half got up and put his arms around his neck and rubbed his head twice.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuyyyyyyyyyyyyy" on Lei Jin''s chest.


    The two of you pushed me to block, and I stepped up and down, and they hugged together like two children, tangled and froliced ??on the bed. In the end, Mingya turned over with Lei Jin''s legs in between, successfully pressing the person under her body.


    "Not coming, not coming..." Seeing that the situation was not good, Lei Jin immediately began to play tricks.


    "Mingya doesn''t want to get up." Such Lei Jin looked so attractive, his clothes were messy, his hair was sweaty, and their chests were heaving violently.


    "Then how did you get up?" Lei Jin grabbed his ear and smiled indifferently: "Small, you have learned to bargain with me."


    "Then kiss Mingya?" Mingya pouted and approached, not afraid of death.


    Lei Jin''s eyelids twitched, and he turned to laugh. He pressed the back of Ming Ya''s head, and kissed it with a loud voice. The effect was good, just kiss on the forehead.


    Mingya didn''t seem to expect that Lei Jin would really kiss her, so she didn''t respond stupidly.


    Lei Jin took the opportunity to push him away and said, "Pull up the curtain on the window, what time is it now?"


    This was the first time Lei Jin was awake and kissed Mingya. Mingya only caressed about her forehead, but she didn''t realize it until Lei Jin stepped up and jumped out of bed to lift the curtain.


    The sun shines through the window to illuminate a large area of ??the room, and it seems that it should be around noon.


    Mingya ran to the table with bare feet, carrying a bowl with bright red fruits the size of longan in it, wiped her hands, twisted one to Lei Jin''s mouth, and explained: " When you were sleeping, Mingya smashed a lot, you should eat more."


    Lei Jin has a big head, and he is not a child, so why do they have to feed him one or two?


    "I''ll do it myself." Lei Jin intends to reach out and take it.


    Mingya''s mouth was flat, and she made it clear that she was unwilling. She insisted on putting her hand to Lei Jin''s mouth, with a look of grievances she didn''t know.


    Lei Jin was helpless and had to open his mouth to continue.


    Mingya just laughed.


    Lei Jin was afraid that he would stand barefoot on the ground and it would be cold, so he let him go to bed. The sun was bright and clean at noon. The two of them ate half a bowl of rock fruit on the bed. In fact, almost all of them went into Lei Jin''s mouth. Jin Ken grinned as he ate what he fed.


    "I''m eating fruit, but I don''t even eat? Lunch is ready, I got out of bed to eat." Xia opened the door with a smile and came in.


    Between meals, Roger asked, "Why did you come back from hunting so quickly this year?" In previous years, because of the lack of prey at this time and the need for more sacrifices to the moon, the orcs who went out often took more than a month with them.


    "This time in the valley, I happened to encounter a herd of deer scattered by the snowstorm, which accounted for most of the prey this time. In addition, depending on the weather, there may be snow in two days, so we tried our best to hurry back. "That''s Anson''s answer.


    Orcs live in the wild for a lot of time, and they are far more sensitive to changes in weather than females. Therefore, in the eyes of Lei Jin and Roger, it is obviously a warm sunny day when the sun is just right, but the orcs can feel the blizzard a few days later.


    Roger silently glanced at Lei Jin.


    There was nothing strange on Lei Jin''s face. He looked even more relaxed than a few days ago. Roger knew that Lei Jin already had a countermeasure in his heart. Nothing can stop it.


    There are still five days left to worship the moon, and that will be the last moment. Lei Jin put the last piece of meat in the bowl into his mouth, and drank the rest of the soup.


    Over the past two days, the tribe has been busy one after another, and the faces of the people they met on the road were full of joy. The sacrifice to the moon was very sacred to the people in the tribe, and they would devoutly thank the gods for their protection this year. And pray for good weather and abundant food in the coming year. The orcs all go into the mountains to cut wood, soak it in animal fat, and then build a huge bonfire frame, while the females slaughter and wash their prey at home and save it for the festival on the first day of the sacrificial month.


    Anbu took time out of his busy schedule to come to Lei Jin once, and told him about the specific situation of the land allocation, and about the wheat that was planted in the next autumn, and asked him if he had any other ideas.


    Lei Jin thought for a while, and added something he knew.


    Anbu said that on the day of the festival, he would help him introduce the elders of the tribe to him, but Lei Jin did not smile.


    Anbu thought at the time that Lei Jin had agreed.


    The evening before the festival, the sun was setting, and the twilight was all around. Lei Jin stood in front of the door, the wind on the grassland blew the hem of his clothes, and the shadow cast by the left side gradually blurred.


    "Lei Jin, Mingya is back." Mingya ran over with a smile and hooked Lei Jin''s arm affectionately.


    "It''s so cold, why are you waiting outside?" Xia touched his face, it was cold, she didn''t know how long she had been standing here.


    Mo Ya took a deep look at Lei Jin and dragged the person to enter the door quickly.


    "It''s so fragrant, Ah Me said that we are going to have dinner alone in the house today, and I''m still thinking about what delicious food Lei Jin has made," Mingya said with a childish snort.


    On the table in the center of the room, a small mud stove was cooking a pot of hot soup, fragrant.


    "It''s beef. It seems that there are still beef bones. Do you want to drink beef soup tonight?" Xi Ya entered the room and washed her hands, then she took two steps closer and asked with a smile.


    "No, we''ll have noodles tonight." Lei Jin''s attitude was calm and natural.


    "What are noodles?" Mingya saw that Lei Jin had brought a straw cover from another table, and planned to go around to help.


    Lei Jin heard from Roger that most of the wheat in the tribe is made of wheat grains and boiled directly in the pot.


    "You''ll know after you eat it." Lei Jin signaled that he didn''t need to come over.


    Because it had been boiled for a long time, the soup was thick enough to turn white. Lei Jin tasted it, and the beef was rotten and delicious. He put the noodles that had been cut on the lid into the pot.


    The noodles came out of the pot, there was soup and meat, and Lei Jin sprinkled a handful of chopped fungus, mushrooms, minced pickles, and chives into each bowl.


    The four of them happily ate dinner around the table, and no one noticed when the weather had changed outside.


    after meal


    "Okay, I''ll clean up tomorrow, you can wash and sleep now." Xia covered her mouth and yawned. She didn''t know why he felt so sleepy tonight. Could it be because he ate too much? But I did eat a lot tonight. Moya and Mingya also ate a lot, but Lei Jin barely touched his chopsticks. According to himself, he couldn''t bear the hunger and put some pads in advance.


    "Go to sleep first, I''ll be fine." Lei Jin smiled, but his lips were pale.


    "You..." Xia wanted to say something else, but the sudden drowsiness interrupted his thoughts, he shook his head, barely keeping himself awake.


    "Go to bed quickly, isn''t the tribe offering the moon festival tomorrow? I''m still busy." Lei Jin pushed him to the bedside.


    Almost as soon as she touched the bed, Xi Ya fell asleep.


    Mo Ya was still sitting at the table with her forehead supported, her hair drooping slightly on her forehead, Lei Jin didn''t know what he was thinking, so he walked over and said, "Go back to sleep too, you''ve been busy all day.


    Moya stood up a little with difficulty, and helped Mingya, who was already asleep on the table, to the innermost bed. Without saying a word, he came out and hugged Lei Jin in his arms, so tight that Lei Jin suspected that his bones would be broken the next moment.


    "You''re such an adult, can''t you still learn to act like a spoiled child?" Lei Jin patted him on the back and made him get up.


    "You must be well..." Mo Ya whispered softly on Lei Jin''s shoulder.


    Lei Jin was stunned for a moment, but soon forced a smile: "What nonsense are you talking about..." Before he finished speaking, he felt a heavy burden on his shoulders, and Mo Ya finally couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Lei Jin held back his smile and helped Mo Ya to lie down. Lan Qi''s medicine was really effective.


    "I once asked you, do you want to go with me? You rejected me at the time, and I think you must not be willing to go with me this time. After I leave, go see the baby more when you have time, don''t frown , you know I don''t want to make you sad." Lei Jin''s fingertips gently smoothed the wrinkles between Mo Ya''s brows.


    "Mingya has also grown up, and she has to be obedient in the future, but Mingya has always been very good." Lei Jin went to the back room to help Mingya pull up the blanket.


    Lei Jin pulled out the prepared backpack from under Mo Ya''s bed.


    "I''m leaving, Xi Ya, I''m sorry." In his heart, he felt most ashamed of Xi Ya. This person accompanied him through the most difficult times during his injury. He usually endures silently, when he needs it. But he always stood in front of him, such a person, after all, he was sorry for him. He didn''t say anything about the child in his stomach at that time, but he thought that if it was Xi Ya''s, he might make up for this person, but after all, the child was Did not save.


    "You deserve a better person who understands you well."


    "I''m leaving." Lei Jin leaned over and dropped the last kiss on his lips.


    Lei Jin turned around, only to find that the corner of his clothes was held in Xia''s palm at some point. Xia looked in pain, and seemed to be struggling to wake up.


    Lei Jin was ruthless, he broke open one by one, picked up the basket and ran out.


    As the door was closed, suspicious red blood dripped from Xi Ya''s fingertips.


    Roger was already standing outside the door.


    "Take care all the way." By now, Roger had nothing else to say.


    Lei Jin gave a "um" and asked again, "If I go back, do you want me to take it with you?"


    Roger sighed and said, "Twenty years have passed, and I don''t know if anyone still remembers me. Do you remember the pocket watch I gave you when we first met?"


    Lei Jin nodded in agreement, of course he remembered, but the watch didn''t know why, and the pointer didn''t move at all.


    "If you can, go there and see." Roger said an address.


    Although Lei Jin had never been there, he remembered it carefully.


    "In order to prevent Anson and An Luo from becoming suspicious, I can only send you here, Lan Qi should be waiting for you at the estuary.


    "Goodbye, Roger."


    Just as Lei Jin turned around with the basket on his back, he heard the sound of the door being slammed open.


    "Lei Jin..." Mingya burst out crying, hugging his waist from behind, Lei Jin staggered two steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Mingya?" Lei Jin was surprised, wasn''t Mingya the first to fall asleep?


    "Lei Jin, where are you going? You don''t want Mingya anymore, and you don''t want the eldest and second brothers?"


    "Mingya let go." Lei Jin said helplessly, raising his hand to pull his arm away.


    "Mingya doesn''t want you to leave." He knew that when he let go, Lei Jin really left.


    "Mingya, listen to Dad''s words. Lei Jin also has someone waiting for him to come home. You can''t be so selfish." Roger felt so good when he saw his son like this.


    "But do they treat Lei Jin better than us?"


    "It''s not like that, Mingya." Roger pulled him over and held him in his arms.


    "Thank you, Roger." Lei Jin looked at Mingya who was crying out of breath in Roger''s arms, but he still didn''t say anything to comfort him.


    "Dad, will Lei Jin be happier when he goes back?"


    "Maybe it is." Many things are not lost, and there will be no heartache. When you learn to feel heartache, it will be too late.


    Mingya wiped away her tears and said, "Dad, Mingya is going to see him off. I am afraid that he will encounter danger on the way. Mingya is going to protect him."


    Roger looked at Mingya''s firm eyes and never felt like this moment that his little son had really grown up, he was a real man, and he had learned to protect the people he liked, even though he really didn''t want Mingya to lose it. Growing up in such a cruel way.


    "Go, Daddy is waiting for you to come back," Roger could only say.


    Lan Qi and Berg stood at the mouth of the river and waited for Lei Jin. They were speechless. Lan Qi smiled bitterly. He and Berg have finally reached this point today. Since that night, Berg would never make peace with him unless it was necessary. He said a word, only said that if he forced him again, he would die together with Bubble. No matter how tough he was, how dare he risk the lives of these two people.


    Berg saw a figure approaching from a distance, and went up to meet him. Lei Jin followed Mingya behind him.


    "What''s going on?" Berg asked Lei Jin in a low voice, pulling Lei Jin aside.


    "Forget it, don''t ask, let''s go, thank you this time, Berg." In order to avoid the goal being too big, Berg didn''t leave for the time being.


    "This time, I guess there will be no chance to meet each other." Speaking of this, Berg couldn''t help but red eyes.


    "No matter what happens in the future, you have to think that you still have bubbles." Lei Jin gave him a gentle hug between friends. Is there also a time when Lei Jin gave other people guidance.


    Lan Qi and Mingya pushed out the bamboo raft that Lei Jin had already **** from the reeds, and Lei Jin looked up at the hill bulging on the flat ground in the southeast.


    "Do you want to go and watch it again?" Berg knew what Lei Jin was thinking.


    Lei Jin shook his head and stepped onto the bamboo raft with firm steps.


    "It''s snowing, Lei Jin." Mingya looked up at the sky.


    Lei Jin deliberately chose to go today. First, the festival will be held tomorrow. Xiya and the others must attend and cannot chase after him. Second, all traces of him can be obliterated by the heavy snow tomorrow morning.


    "Lei Jin, please add another dress." Mingya paddled on the bamboo raft. Lan Qi has jumped into the water.


    Lei Jin sat down, opened the back basket, covered his face with one hand, his strong and indifferent mask was finally broken inch by inch, and in the top bag of the back basket, neatly stacked his new thick clothes this winter.


    Berg stood on the shore, watching the small bamboo raft carrying Lei Jin slowly disappear into the vast night.

 Chapter 104： babys whereabouts

    The night was silent, the dawn was faint, the north wind mixed with paper-sized snowflakes roaring across the river, the temperature was getting lower and lower, a thin layer of ice had formed on the water, and the road ahead was also in the wind and snow. Can''t see clearly, they stopped at a gentle river beach, ready to eat something before leaving. This time they went east to the sea, the wind was smooth, and Mingya paddled all night, and had already left the Leopard Clan. In the area where the tribe often operates, even if someone chases after them, it should be difficult to find their traces in the blizzard.


    Lei Jin carried the bamboo basket ashore, and Mingya tied the bamboo raft to a larger stone on the shore and followed. Lan Qi was hardly seen that night, but Lei Jin could feel that he was nearby, and sure enough After the two landed, Lan Qi jumped out of the water, but there was no trace of water on his body.


    Because he was afraid of leaving traces, Lei Jin didn''t plan to start a fire. He just pulled the back basket in front of him and looked for the dried meat on the bottom. He accidentally touched a leaf bag in the middle. The skin was dry and brittle due to the cold weather, and the snow-white skin was white. The rock fruit rolled out from the crack.


    Mingya stretched her neck and stuck her head over, wondering: "I said where did the second brother put away the remaining rock fruit. It turned out to be here."


    Lei Jin''s fingers trembled slightly, and he lowered his head and continued to pull out the dried meat bag.


    After Mingya said this, she always felt that something was wrong. The second brother put the rock fruit in the bamboo basket, that is to say, did you know that Lei Jin was leaving? But if you know, why didn''t you stop it? Mingya scratched her hair and found that she didn''t understand the second brother''s thoughts at all.


    Lei Jin grabbed a handful of jerky and put it in Mingya''s hand first, and said, "Hurry up and eat it." He kept one for himself, and handed the rest of the bag to Lan Qi for him to take.


    Lan Qi glanced at him and took it, thinking that it was really discriminatory treatment, but he didn''t have the right to be angry, after all, the relationship between others is there. I just thought that this orc didn''t know what to think. I heard Berger say that Lei Jin planned to leave and never come back. This orc insisted on sending it away. Don''t you care? If Berg wanted to run, he would keep the chain locked every day and never let go.


    Mingya just put the jerky in her mouth and just chewed a couple of bites, her eyes were watery in an instant, she stuck out her tongue and fanned, and kept saying, "It''s so spicy, so spicy..."


    Lei Jin hurriedly grabbed the clean-looking snow from the stone next to him and fed it into his mouth. He was amused by the way he jumped up and down, and said unconscionably, "Is it so spicy?" It can be warmer in the wild, and it is roasted with a lot of chili oil, but he thinks it tastes good, at least he only feels warm in his mouth.


    "It''s really spicy, look at Mingya''s tongue." Mingya aggrieved and spit out her little red tongue, which was already hot, and pointed it to Lei Jin. This is ironclad proof.


    Could it be really spicy, Lei Jin threw another piece into his mouth, it seemed a little bit, but what should I do with what he brought with him, he didn''t expect Mingya to follow at that time, and he didn''t have time to prepare another.


    "Then will you give Mingya a blow?" Mingya''s empty left hand nervously grabbed the corner of her clothes and asked carefully.


    The smile in Lei Jin''s eyes stopped immediately, his face darkened, he pulled his chin, and said angrily, "Open your mouth." He leaned over and exhaled meaningfully, and asked, "Are you alright? ?"


    "Okay." Mingya reluctantly suppressed the cocked smile at the corners of her mouth, as satisfied as a big cat who just finished stealing.


    Well, there are ghosts. Do you think you are blowing fairy energy? I knew that I couldn''t eat it, but I was still reluctant.


    Just as Mingya was about to continue eating, Lei Jin raised his hand to stop him, found a bamboo tube, filled it with some snow water, and soaked the jerky in it. It was already cold anyway, so he didn''t care if it was cooler, and handed it to Mingya Said: "You eat first, and then find something you can eat when you go ashore next time."


    "En." Mingya nodded heavily.


    Lan Qi secretly rolled his eyes behind his back, didn''t he say that he would never get along with each other? Why are you still so tired? While distracted, I grabbed a few pieces of jerky and stuffed it directly into my mouth, and immediately took a breath, it was so spicy, what the **** is this? Where do people eat? Lan Qi''s first reaction was to spit it out, but when he saw the gazes from the two of them, he was cruel, he didn''t even chew, he swallowed the whole piece, choked to death, his tongue was so hot that he couldn''t feel anything, and he swore secretly, What Lei Jin made he would rather starve to death than eat another bite.


    Fortunately, Berg can''t cook, so at least he won''t poison him, unlike this orc, it''s really pitiful, and he can eat it like this, Lan Qi thought happily, he never thought that the mermaid''s food was always made of seaweed and seaweed. Mainly shellfish, the taste is very light, of course, I am not used to such spicy things, not to mention that Lei Jin really put a lot of peppers.


    In any case, Lan Qi has resolutely implemented his own principles along the way. Lei Jin really didn''t take another bite of what Lei Jin made. Lei Jin thought that Lan Qi was flamboyant on the outside and extremely shy inside. He was embarrassed to eat it. I know that my craftsmanship has been deeply spurned thousands of times.


    Over there, Mingya had already eaten half full of meat slices in the snow.


    In order to divert his attention, Lan Qi took the initiative to ask Mingya, "You should have taken the medicine last night, why did you wake up so quickly?" Although he and Lei Jin have not known each other for a long time, but these days it depends on his preparations. These things are orderly, very thoughtful and planned, so since the drug is prescribed, it should be impossible to miss this.


    Mingya wanted to ask about the medicine, but thought that the baby was gone because of this talent. Although he was helping Lei Jin now, he was still angry and didn''t want to pay attention to him. He bit his lip and glared at him, pretending not to hear.


    Now that this topic is mentioned, Lei Jin also wants to know, Mingya was the first to fall down, why did he wake up in such a short time, but this question should not be asked Mingya, shouldn''t the person who administered the medicine know better? ? He asked, "What kind of medicine are you using? It''s useless."


    Lan Qi smiled with a deep meaning, and said with reservation: "I can guarantee it is effective, otherwise why didn''t those two catch up? I originally prepared this medicine for Berg, it is not harmful to the body, take it. The less he slept, the longer he slept, the more he ate, the more awake he became, but I have never seen him wake up so quickly." He pointed with an expression of indifference, but his ears were obviously straight. Mingya is listening.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Ya, who has eaten the least, is sleeping, but is it the reason that Xi Ya, who has eaten a lot, can still grab his hem? What kind of broken medicine is this? Looking at Lan Qi''s lewd laugh, it''s definitely not a good thing. It''s really full of tricks. No wonder Berg wants to hide in the sky. If he were Berg, he would castrate this person first.


    The journey was peaceful, but it was snowing heavily. Mingya originally said that he was carrying Lei Jinfei on his back, so hurry up, but the blizzard was so heavy that even the orcs would inevitably encounter danger. How many trees can block the wind. Occasionally, I can dig a rabbit''s nest on the shore and dig out some supplementary food such as bird eggs, but I can''t set it on fire, so I can only let Mingya eat it. There is an earthy smell that is hard to get rid of, but thinking of Lei Jin''s jerky, no matter how bad it is, you can eat it.


    Later, the mermaid people didn''t understand what happened. Their king came back from a long trip, and the bad habit of being picky eaters disappeared at all. No matter what was presented, he could eat it without changing his face.


    At noon on the fifth day, they arrived at the mouth of the sea. At this time, the blizzard had stopped, and Lan Qi swam directly back to the sea. Ming Ya and Lei Jin also hadn''t eaten or slept well for the past few days, but the next trip was at sea. It was impossible to take a good rest. The two found a rock wall at the estuary that could barely shelter the wind and fell asleep.


    Mingya waited for Lei Jin to fall asleep, carefully hugged his leg and put it in her arms, hugging him tightly.


    In his arms, Lei Jin''s eyelashes moved, and he fell asleep again without resisting.


    In the afternoon, the two dug up a few nests of rabbits and voles in the snowfield, and also got a snake, but Lei Jin hadn''t starved to death yet, and he couldn''t eat the voles, even though the voles were fatter than rabbits.


    They cleaned up with the rabbits and snakes, smeared them with salt, roasted them on a bamboo raft, filled the bamboo tubes with water, and roasted them on the fire. The two of them ate their first hot meal after leaving home that night. The rest were wrapped in bamboo baskets and kept as food for the next trip. The scorched bamboo rafts pushed them directly into the sea. After a few turns, they were scattered by the sea water and disappeared on the sea.


    As soon as the sun came out, the snow on the roof melted, and water droplets continued to drip down the eaves. On the first day, it was revealed that even Xia and Moya, who were designated to light the bonfire at the opening ceremony, did not show up, let alone Lei Jin, a person who likes to join in the fun. Shadow, is there something wrong with his house? Should he go and have a look, but he really didn''t want to see Roger, although he knew in his heart that it was unreasonable to hate Roger all these years, after all, Roger had never done anything wrong to him.


    "What are you thinking, so fascinated?" An orc who was shoveling snow in the yard straightened up and looked at Haruki, who was clearly distracted.


    "Sweep your snow." Chun Ji was interrupted in dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, then think about it." This man obviously had nothing to do with Chunji, so he had to compromise, and then swept his snow.


    The cry of a small child in the room made Chunji''s face change, and he turned to enter the room. On the inside of the big bed, lay a small figure, the cry was so faint that it was almost inaudible, and it was obvious that he was not in good health.


    "Baby, are you hungry? Come on, I''ll bring you hot milk juice to drink." Chunji picked up the child skillfully, and there was a pot of hot water on the table, with a bowl of milk juice warm in it.


    The child only drank a few sips, and then spit it out, just crying softly.


    "Isn''t it better a few days ago? Why don''t you eat good food these few days?" The snowsweeper orcs also followed in, watching the baby like this, and asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s been almost ten days since the night before the festival." Chunji wiped the baby''s mouth with a small soft cotton towel.


    "This is not a solution, this child is not in good health." Although he didn''t know why Chunji brought back the child.


    "Yeah, it''s been so long, and I still can''t cure it. I''ve thought about everything I should think about, but the improvement is not great. If it continues like this, I''m really worried." If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t notice the existence of this child at the beginning, I hurried back this time.


    The black-haired baby was flushed from crying and couldn''t breathe.


    "Okay, baby, don''t cry, what''s wrong with you, you don''t eat, where is the pain? Or are you thinking of you?"

 Chapter 105： destination

    Life at sea is really not a human life. Lei Jin shrunk his neck and nestled on the beluga whale. He thought this way more than once, especially in this winter, when the wind and waves at sea were strong, and although the blizzard had stopped, the temperature was still high. Not seeing a little bit of recovery, the big sun above his head is just a decoration. Every day he goes out to deal with errands, and he has no desire to shine at all.


    Lei Jin put his palms together, blew his breath, and rubbed his hands. No matter how many layers of clothes he was wearing, he felt cold or cold. The cold wind pierced his bones like needles, and even the breath he exhaled was in vain. It will directly turn into ice **** and fall down.


    Mingya flew in mid-air, staying at Lei Jin''s side all the time. Seeing this, she folded her wings and fell down, laying down on Lei Jin''s back, and lifted her wings to signal him to come in. At this time, Lei Jin didn''t even care what the heck was being reserved. Now, he twisted himself into Mingya''s arms and leaned against him. Who could refuse a big natural heater, especially when he was a poor popsicle, Mingya closed his wings and wrapped him tightly.


    Finally feeling a little bit alive, Lei Jin rubbed his itchy nose and sneezed unceremoniously.


    "Lei Jin, it will be warmer to hold me." Mingya looked down at the man who was digging into his arms, and rubbed her big head against Lei Jin''s hair in distress. What can I do without Lei Jin.


    "Well, I''m holding it." As a big man, it''s a bit embarrassing to shrink in someone''s arms to absorb some warmth, but Mingya is so familiar, so it shouldn''t matter, Lei Jin''s little struggle is just that. Next, I was relieved quickly, and it really is an acquaintance who is easy to handle.


    The two fat claws in front of Mingya gently patted Lei Jin''s back.


    Although he was very fond of this warmth, when Lei Jin felt a little tingling in his limbs, he pushed Mingya and said, "Okay, I''m not cold anymore, please get up quickly." He was better, Lan Qi gave it to him. His blue pearls, after eating, the sea water splashed on the body is fine, but Mingya is not good, the beluga whale shuttled in the waves, the cold sea water rushed over from time to time, Mingya was wet after a while . He originally wanted to ask Lan Qi for another one for Mingya, but Lan Qi not only did not give it, but also gave two big white eyeballs, saying: Do you think this bead was picked up anywhere in the sea, if not You... Lei Jin didn''t hear what you said later.


    "But your face is still cold." Mingya stretched out and licked Lei Jin''s chin, softly begging: "Mingya is not cold at all, let Mingya wait?"


    Lei Jin raised his hand to touch the back of his neck, the wetness was already cold, he was silent for a moment, patted his head, and threatened: "Get up, Mingya, or I won''t let you follow."


    Mingya got up reluctantly, and rubbed Lei Jin''s neck for a while before flying away with a reluctant face.


    Lei Jin had the omen of a nervous breakdown. He clenched his fists back and forth several times. He almost couldn''t help but slap Mingya on the forehead. Mingya looked stupid, let alone Roger. The kind of little idiot who sells money and helps to count the banknotes, but how can he take advantage of him? It''s not stupid at all. Especially along the way, acting like a spoiled child and behaving well, intensified.


    "Can the three handle it?" Lan Qi didn''t know when he had come up from the sea, holding his chin and watching with relish.


    Lei Jin felt that this question was so familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that Berg had asked the same question, and it was indeed a pair of enemies.


    "You can try it out." Lei Jin raised his eyebrows and smiled rudely.


    "Forget it, I can''t handle one of Berg. If I get two more, I think I''ll be crazy. Besides, if I encounter you like this, I can''t find a place to die." Lan Qi looked at Lei Jin back and forth, his eyes Li clearly wrote three words: I don''t like it, my first instinct is really good, this person is really a restless master, just look at what their orcs are tossed into.


    Lei Jin was stunned for a moment, and pretended to touch his ears, making a very unbelievable look, and asked, "Me? How am I, a high-quality handsome guy like me, even if you know one in your life, even if you earn it, you still pay. Dare to despise."


    Lan Qi turned his head silently, and the corners of his mouth twitched infinitely. After seeing Lei Jin, he realized that he had always been a modest and prudent young man.


    The beluga dived into the sea, and the overwhelming sea water poured over it. At first, Lei Jin was a little novel. Later, he found that after eating the bead, it was the same as the sea surface, so he didn''t feel anything. The light below the sea surface was slightly less. In the dark, countless schools of fish swam by, and I saw sharks twice, but before Lei Jin could feel a little scared, those sharks fled in all directions without even a shadow.


    Suddenly, Lei Jin thought of a very serious question, so he touched Lan Qi beside him with his elbow, his expression solemn and quite like that.


    Seeing Lei Jin like this, Lan Qi thought that something major had happened, but he didn''t show it on his face, but he raised his heart and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    "I just wanted to ask, this bead of yours is waterproof, what should I do when I take a shower?" Lei Jin was very distressed, he had become waterproof, and taking a bath would not be a big problem, it would simply deprive him of the few things he had in his life. fun.


    Lan Qi glanced at him lightly, not even the strength to twitch the corners of his mouth, thinking that you are a female anyway, why am I a male mermaid, are you not afraid at all? Not at all?


    "How about I spit it out and give it back to you after I get ashore." After all, other people''s gifts should not be accepted casually, Lei Jin thought about it seriously, and said to himself: "But how do you spit it out? Lan Qi, do you have a solution?"


    This time Lan Qi jumped directly into the sea from the back of the beluga whale, and swam a long way before stopping. Where did this Lei Jin come from? It was his life pearl. Even if Lei Jin could spit it out, he wouldn''t be able to swallow it. Instead of worrying about these irrelevant issues here, why not think about the troubles that Jindi will encounter in the future. Lan Qi held on to a reef beside him, and slammed his head on it twice in a circle, praying to himself, the sea **** bless, let Lei Jin cross the sea calmly and quickly, hurry up and hurry up.


    Lei Jin made sure that Lan Qi had left, looked up at Mingya''s shadow on the sea, his eyes calmed down, and by passing by the school of fish for a short time, he poured the remaining medicine on a roasted rabbit. superior.


    Although he has never been to the forbidden area, he also knows that it is definitely not a good place to go. He didn''t expect Lan Qi to know such a place, and he also said that the forbidden area has an original name, called the Forest of Reincarnation, which has been left as a legend in the mermaid tribe for generations. Among them, the Forest of Reincarnation on the land and the Nether Sea near the Golden Mermaid Tribe have become the two most mysterious places on this continent. It is said that no one who has been there will be able to come out alive, so no one knows where the two are. What danger lurks in the deepest part of the earth?


    After thinking about it, Lei Jin couldn''t let Mingya take the risk. The choice to leave was his own decision, so if something happened, he should bear it himself. You don''t need to think about it and you know it''s useless. All that''s left is to bring Mingya down and let Lan Qi take it back to the tribe.


    Because of Lan Qi''s help, the sea trip was relatively smooth. Most of the time I was on the road. At night, I would find a relatively large island to go ashore to rest and replenish the water source. After walking for 12 days, I finally got around the Nether Sea before freezing to death, because according to Lan Qi, the Nether Sea and the Forest of Reincarnation are on a horizontal line. direction, go straight to find the forest of reincarnation.


    There was also a small episode in the middle. I met a group of golden mermaids who came back from hunting at the bottom of the sea. They surrounded Lan Qi with a look of fear and anger. In the end, Lei Jin took out a piece of what Berg gave from his arms. It was only after the rope was resolved that there were many knots of different styles, big and small. Lei Jin didn''t understand what it meant, but looking at the happy looks of the mermaids when they saw the rope, it should be that Berg said something good.


    But Lan Qi''s face was very bad.


    Because of the delay here, it was already completely dark when he went ashore. Lei Jin followed his memory and found the cave where he and Xi Ya Moya lived before. Someone behind them must have been here, but the cave is still basically the same as it was, and the east side is still covered with a thick layer of grass, but because of the heavy humidity on the beach, many of them are moldy.


    It should have been here at the time, with the child in his belly, but he didn''t even realize it.


    Lei Jin pursed his lips, stubbornly turned his head away, unwilling to think about it again, it''s over, it''s over soon.


    "Lei Jin, Mingya went out to find something to eat, and brought some water by the way." Mingya came over and held Lei Jin''s hand, with a round face belonging to a young man, pure eyes and a bright smile.


    "No, it''s too dark, it''s cold outside, there''s still some food in the back basket, those mermaids gave a lot of seafood just now, and there''s water in the bamboo tube, let''s go tomorrow." Because most of the time at sea they eat The fish that Lan Qi caught, the food he had prepared didn''t change much.


    I found a few broken clay pots in the corner of the cave. A few twigs were broken at the entrance of the cave to build a simple shelf. The pots were filled with water, seafood and a little spicy dried meat were thrown in to cook, and the two cooled rabbits were roasted again. superior.


    The cooked seafood had only a little spicy flavor, which Lan Qi and Mingya could accept, and the rabbits also entered Mingya''s stomach.


    Mingya quickly fell asleep leaning against the wall, Lei Jin rearranged the things in the basket, and left a few rabbits to Mingya.


    "Lan Qi, no matter what happened in the past, bring Mingya back to the Leopard tribe safely, and we will write it off." Lei Jin looked as usual, but his eyes gave people an invisible pressure.


    "But he doesn''t seem to be willing." Lan Qi held a small wooden stick to hook the burning moldy firewood, the flames were bigger, and the hole was brighter.


    Lei Jin turned around and saw the boy who was already asleep, but two lines of bright tears overflowed his eyes and ran across his cheeks.


    "Excuse me." Lei Jin turned his face away, as if afraid that he would regret it, he walked out of the cave for a short time.


    "Even if I owe you, why do I have to listen to you?" Lan Qi clapped his hands, stood up, and watched the back figure who strode away in the darkness, Lei Jin, I really want to know which one is the real you. Things seem to be getting more interesting.

 Chapter 106： pick one of two

    For Lei Jin, who has no experience in wild life, it is not easy to get lost in this vast jungle with no traces of human life. It is fine when the sun is shining during the day, and it can be seen in the clear at night. When you arrive at the North Star, you are afraid of cloudy days and wind and snow, so you can only explore by yourself.


    This was the sixth day of Lei Jin''s solo trip. After noon, the north wind blew white snow. In a short time, the entire jungle turned into a silver-white world. The surroundings were surprisingly quiet. Only Lei Jin stepped on the snow. The creaking sound, the footprints left behind were soon covered with snow, his feet were sore when he walked, and the time could not be seen in the gray sky, and he was really tired. Under the snowy tree, I unloaded the basket and stopped temporarily, patted the falling snow on my hat and scarf, crouched under the tree to rest for a while, grabbed the snow and stuffed it into my mouth, and the melted snow cooled from my mouth to my stomach. Although he had no appetite, Lei Jin still grabbed the spicy dried meat and forced himself to eat it. I smashed a stone and ate it. I used to think it was sweet and delicious when I ate it at home. Only in the past few days have I found that the effect of rock fruit supplementation is very good.


    There were sounds of fighting from time to time around. Lei Jin didn''t dare to rest for too long. He felt a little bit of strength and was ready to set off again. He scraped off the snow on the tree trunks to see that this was one of the few jungles he knew. A little common sense is that the moss is the thickest on the trunks facing north in the dense forest. After confirming the general direction, we continue to walk west.


    It was getting dark, but he still hadn''t found a place to stay. Could he just find a tree nest overnight like he did the night before? But it''s still snowing tonight. Only when I went out this time did I really understand the difficulty of living in the jungle. When I was with Xi Ya Moya and the others, they could somehow find a cave to live in, and they never had to worry about food. In this world, Mingya was always by his side, and Xia and Moya were secretly protecting them, but this time they were really alone.


    If we go further, we will go up the mountain. No matter what tonight, we will not be able to climb the mountain. It is estimated that the mountain is colder. Lei Jin decides to find a sheltered place at the foot of the mountain for the night, but along the mountain wall. After touching it back and forth, I couldn''t even find a hole that could accommodate people, let alone a cave.


    Lei Jin resisted the urge to run wild in the snow. Tonight, he couldn''t find a place to sleep well. He burned the fire. Now his body temperature has lost so much, even if he doesn''t freeze to death tonight, he won''t be able to hold on tomorrow. Forbearance, he kicked the tree next to him in disgust. What I didn''t expect was that this kick was kicked in the air, Lei Jin couldn''t hold back his figure, and the whole person planted it, knocking off the snow and some broken branches and rotten leaves, which turned out to be a not shallow tree hole, Lei Jin. He jumped away quickly, for fear of some hibernating beasts rushing out, but after a while there was no movement, it was already dark, Lei Jin supported the tree trunk and couldn''t see what was inside, so he didn''t dare to go in rashly. He took out a torch with grease-soaked roots from the bamboo basket behind him, lit it, and lit it. The fire light illuminated most of the tree hole, as if there was really nothing. As soon as Lei Jin went in, he found a dark tree. Above the hole, there are four small red eyes flashing constantly, waving black wings and rushing up.


    "Damn, what the hell?" Although Lei Jin found out early and avoided the vital part, he was still torn by the sharp claws of the object on the shoulder of the clothes.


    Lei Jin was cold and hungry today, and he had no extra strength, but when he encountered such two unknown things, his blood rushed up, and he was forced to come up. When they rushed down again, he dodged in. In the cave, he picked up the torch on the ground, turned around and swung it up. These two things seemed to be afraid of the fire and did not dare to approach, but they did not give up and left. They had been entangled for a long time. Maybe it was because Lei Jin had made up his mind not to leave, so he flapped his wings. Disappeared in the already dark night.


    The tree hole is still dry, but there are some black and sticky things on the ground. Lei Jin finds some branches nearby to clear these things out, piles up snow and half to block the hole, and ignites a bonfire to keep warm. He also knows that in the deep mountains and jungles It is unwise to light a fire at night, but compared with the unknown danger, it is an urgent problem to be cold to death now.


    The jerky was as cold and hard as a stone. Lei Jin used a bamboo tube to warm some snow water and drank it, then nestled in the tree hole and fell asleep on his side.


    When I woke up in the morning, there was only two palms of snow left to cover the hole.


    Lei Jin climbed out of the cave. The snow had not stopped, but it was obviously small. After walking a long distance, he felt that the snow felt a little wrong. After kicking two feet, he found that there were many dead bats under the snow? He had a mouse-like face, sharp claws, and was bigger than a goose.


    "It''s ugly." It is estimated that this is what I encountered last night, but I don''t know why so many died here, but it seems that it is none of his business, and it is important to hurry.


    This is the seventh day, plus the seventeen days in the grasslands and the sea, there are twenty-four days in total, and there are twenty-one days left, and this year will end.


    Over the top of the mountain, there was a flat snow field in front, but after Lei Jin had walked for most of the time, he realized that something was wrong. It was not soil at all, but an ice layer. This might be a frozen river. Lei Jin''s conclusion was soon confirmed. The clack, clack, was the sound of a thin ice layer breaking. Although careful and careful, this was obviously a fragile area of ??the ice layer, and the broken area was still expanding. With Although Lan Qi''s beads are waterproof, they are not cold-proof. Lei Jin fluttered in the ice water and tried to climb up, but after a long time, his hands and feet gradually became cold and stiff.


    Why is his face so wet, he still feels when he is dead? This was the first consciousness that Lei Jin woke up.


    "Lei Jin, Lei Jin, Mingya is wrong, Mingya shouldn''t be so far away from you, Lei Jin, Lei Jin, why are you still awake?" Mingya''s thick big tongue kept licking Lei. Jin''s face "was awake." Lei Jin''s whole body softened, he muttered, and opened his eyes to meet a pair of big red eyes, the latter''s lips trembled twice, and finally cried out with a wow.


    "You fell asleep, no matter what Mingya told you to wake up, you don''t want Mingya anymore." Mingya complained as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Okay, am I all right?" Lei Jin touched his face. It''s only been a few days since he was separated. Why did his silver-white shiny fur become messy, as if he had licked a lot of scars, and asked: "What about Lan Qi?"


    "Well? He said he''s back in the sea, you''ll be fine." Mingya raised her paw and wiped it on Mao Mao''s face, rubbing affectionately against Lei Jin''s neck, her blue and pure eyes completely worried. Go, joy in full bloom.


    What the **** happened to Lan Qi, let him send Mingya back, he actually left Mingya alone in the jungle, patted her **** and left, and Mingya never came out alone, God knows these few days How did it go.


    "Have you eaten anything these days?"


    "Yes, you left Mingya''s rabbit, and Mingya has it with him."


    Lei Jin couldn''t help but scolded, "Idiot." Those rabbits were not enough for Mingya''s meal, how did they get here in the past six or seven days.


    Mingya licked Lei Jin''s collarbone to please, Lan Qi said that if Lei Jin found out, he would be driven away, so he could only follow from a distance, and he was afraid that leaving Lei Jin alone would be dangerous, so he didn''t dare Leave to find food.


    "Mingya has something to eat." Mingya smiled next to Lei Jin.


    "Where did the injury come from?" Lei Jin restrained a trace of anger in his heart.


    "Mingya did it accidentally." Mingya''s ears moved, which was a sign of a guilty conscience of lying, and the whole family knew it.


    In fact, it is false to say that Lei Jin Road has no doubts at all. After all, although it is winter, there are many beasts in the jungle hibernating, but it makes no sense. No trace of Mingya was found, so I could only comfort myself in my heart, I hope it''s just my pure luck.


    I didn''t expect this guy to follow me secretly.


    "Do you know what I''m going to do? I''m leaving and never coming back. Don''t think that you will make me change my mind by doing this." My determination to go home will not change for anyone.


    "Mingya knows, but Mingya said that she will protect you when she grows up."


    "How can there be such an idiot as you?" Lei Jin groaned with a headache.


    "Mingya is not a fool." Ah Mei said that Mingya is very smart.


    "You''re an idiot." Lei Jin covered his mouth and didn''t give him a chance to answer, and made his final concluding remarks.


    Mingya didn''t dare to move, but her eyes were clearly unconvinced.


    "Where''s my clothes?" The weird feeling of the fur on the body made Lei Jin discover that the two of them, well, maybe it can be said that they are one person and one beast. arms.


    "Your body has been cold all the time. No matter how you hold it, Mingya doesn''t feel warm, so Mingya took off those clothes." Mingya raised her paws to signal the clothes that were thrown into a pile not far away, and her tight-fitting shorts were on top.


    In addition, as he turned his body, the scorching heat on his waist and buttocks became more and more obvious, and Lei Jin''s face suddenly couldn''t be darker.


    This is a small cave. I don''t know where it is, but I can''t feel any wind. With the bonfire burning, it is very warm in the dim cave. The place where they lie is a low piece protruding from the ground. The platform is like a naturally formed stone bed, and Mingya''s animal skin clothes are spread under the body.


    "Don''t be angry with Mingya, Mingya knows it''s wrong. But Mingya is worried about you." Mingya thought that Lei Jin was angry about what he secretly followed.


    "Help me bring the clothes here." Lei Jin tried to smile calmly, the posture of the two was too dangerous, and it evoked some bad memories in him.


    "Are you still cold?" Mingya''s claws touched Lei Jin''s body.


    Lei Jin tried his best to ignore the moving paw on his body, and gave a faint "uh", which was considered an admission, and signaled Mingya to hurry up.


    "Then what should I do, the clothes are very cold." Mingya scratched the gray hair that was already messy and couldn''t be messier, and then thought of something, her eyes lit up, and she showed a bright and innocent smile.


    "Yes, by doing this, Lei Jin will sweat, and if he sweats, he will be warm."


    Lei Jin''s scalp was numb, and his intuition didn''t like Mingya''s bad idea.


    "Don''t make your own decisions." Lei Jin bluffed loudly, struggling twice before getting out of bed.


    "Lei Jin, don''t move, Mingya is uncomfortable." Mingya shrank, and her two hind paws subconsciously clamped Lei Jin''s legs even tighter, "If you feel uncomfortable, let go." Lei Jin slapped hard The two sturdy front paws he pressed against himself.


    "Mingya hurts." Mingya bit her lower lip, tears began to flash in her eyes.


    Lei Jin''s dark eyes glared at him angrily. He didn''t know whether it was because of Mingya''s inadvertence or his soft heart, but the movements in his hands stopped.


    Mingya took the opportunity to hold down Lei Jin''s hands, turned over, pressed him vacantly, and lowered her head to lick Lei Jin''s body.


    Lei Jin broke out in a sweat, and tried his best to twist away to avoid it, but Mingya''s tongue followed suit, scratching the bare skin with thin fleshy thorns, extremely stimulating people''s sensitive nerves, and licking everything. There was a burst of numbness.


    "Mingya, stop." Lei Jin stopped panting, but his body''s senses and reason ran counter to each other, and he instinctively chased the pleasure that kept coming up.


    "It will be warm soon." Mingya gasped, biting the cherry red on Lei Jin''s chest, and said vaguely.


    "Let''s go down..." Since he couldn''t stop it, Lei Jin simply closed his eyes and let himself indulge. Anyway, he was about to leave, not less than once or a half.


    Mingya was licking at Lei Jin''s navel. Hearing the words, she obediently hugged the half-standing place. She didn''t have any skills. She only licked back and forth, taking two bites from time to time. The tongue that could withstand Mingya''s piercing treatment like this quickly rose up.


    Lei Jin was dizzy for a while, his body became hotter and hotter, turning into a ball of soft water, and he no longer had the strength to resist.


    Mingya let go of Lei Jin''s hand, grabbed his legs and put them on her shoulders, bowed her head and focused on serving the place. Lei Jin gasped and moaned, and his sweaty body was dyed with a deep charm. Red, so hooked that people can''t turn their eyes away.


    The wet, rough tongue slid across the tip.


    "En..." Lei Jin twitched, raised his neck, made a pleasant voice, looked at the top of the cave with blurred eyes, and immediately let it out.


    I knew in my heart that I couldn''t continue, but my body was so soft that I couldn''t say anything to stop it.


    The warm and soft opening and closing of the forbidden area between the two hips attracted Mingya''s attention, reminding him of the scene where the temple was in and out at will, and his body began to heat up.


    Uncontrollably, he turned Lei Jin over, licked from the neck to the tender part between the two buttocks, and once leaked, Lei Jin was sore and soft, and he planned to let him toss until enough.


    Mingya pulled one of her clothes and threw it down, making Lei Jin kneel on the ground with his upper body on the bed, his buttocks tilted back naturally, he felt Mingya''s rough and thorny tongue slip in, spin and bite, Lei Jin twisted his waist to cooperate with his insertion, and an unstoppable numbness came up from his lower body.


    When the small pink mouth below was moistened and opened slightly, Mingya pulled out her tongue and replaced it with the rough and burning heat of her lower body.


    Lei Jin suddenly thought of something in his chaotic mind. He hurriedly propped himself up and turned around, pushing Mingya away. Although his voice was hoarse, he firmly refused: "No, we can''t." He couldn''t leave troubles behind.


    "But Mingya is very uncomfortable." Mingya changed into a human form, pouted, and acted softly.


    "What else?" Lei Jin rubbed his forehead, and was dizzy by his angry hair. After changing into a human form, the scars became more conspicuous on the delicate skin of the teenager. The latest is the scratches all over the face, and the most serious is the right lower abdomen. The wound about 20 centimeters long has healed, but the flesh is still red and swollen.


    At this moment when Lei Jin was annoyed, Mingya couldn''t help rushing forward, breaking Lei Jin''s legs and rushing in.


    But Lei Jin was determined to die this time, and there must be no other accident. Mingya could only retreat and rubbed out between Lei Jin''s buttocks, and a large amount of hot flashes wet the lower bodies of the two of them.


    The light in the cave gradually dimmed. Through the firelight, I could vaguely see two entangled figures on the bed, and the strong breath and the smell of musk continued to come out.


    Afterwards, I was really sweating, and I didn''t feel cold at all. If it weren''t for Mingya, Xia and Moya would have been replaced, Lei Jin would have suspected it was intentional, and even came up with such an idea to keep warm, but Mingya, this Is it possible to be stupid? The two of them got some warm water and scrubbed briefly.


    Lei Jin helped Mingya to put some medicine on the wound on his body, tore the hem of an inner shirt, and wrapped the wound on his abdomen with medicine. After listening to Mingya''s experience in the past few days, he knew that Lin Zili heard it. The sound of fighting was not an illusion, it was this little guy who was secretly protecting him.


    "Lei Jin, don''t throw away Mingya anymore." Before going to bed that night, Mingya said worriedly by staying in front of the bed.


    "Yes." Lei Jin agreed.


    But the next morning, I found that the little guy was so sleepy that he didn''t dare to sleep at all.


    Lei Jin was frustrated, walked out of the cave, and found that it turned out to be behind a frozen waterfall near where he fell into the water. Since he couldn''t get rid of it, he could only follow him openly, better than something happened behind his back.


    With Mingya''s help, the two flew through the snow-covered jungle, and the speed was much faster. It only took eight days to reach the forbidden area. The reason why they can be sure is that Roger said that there are many abandoned and majestic buildings here. The largest of them is similar to the temple in the tribe, and the gate of reincarnation is located in the deepest part of the building.


    However, the dense fog over the forbidden area made it impossible to see where the most magnificent buildings were located, so Lei Jin and Mingya had to descend first and find their way in.


    But there are weeds all around, and there is no way to see where there is a road. Just when Lei Jin wondered if he should step on the road by himself, an old and harsh laughter came from the weeds behind him: "I have been for many years. I''ve never seen a female here, it''s been forty years."


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" Lei Jin took a step back. He couldn''t blame him for asking. Who would have thought that such a mysterious place could still live in people.


    Mingya stretched out her hand and wrapped her arms around Lei Jin''s shoulders, the meaning of protection was obvious.


    A thin old man in black clothes, with a black cloth covering his head, could not see his face, only showing a pair of blue eyes, looked Lei Jin up and down, and said in his mouth: "It should be, it should be, you Come from that world, the man who left forty years ago also had black hair and black eyes."


    Lei Jin was shocked when he heard the words, and quickly asked: "Someone came here forty years ago? Did he leave?"


    The old man looked at Mingya next to him, smiled again, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go." Shaking his head, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Then how can I go back?" Lei Jin pulled him in a hurry, he felt cold and dry like a living person, and instinctively let go.


    The old man didn''t seem to feel anything about Lei Jin''s behavior. He turned around and pointed at Mingya, and said, "Step on his corpse."


    Lei Jin frowned, glanced at him indifferently, and said, "Listen to your nonsense, why did you curse someone to death for no reason?"


    "He dies, or you leave. Once you go in, you can only choose one of the two." The old man left a sentence similar to a prophecy, turned around and disappeared into the grass and disappeared.


    "What a hell." Lei Jin resisted the childish urge to rub his eyes and pulled Mingya into the forbidden area.

 Chapter 107： If it is the end

    Lei Jin and Mingya groped around for a long time. The broken and collapsed buildings were everywhere in the grass, but the extremely tall city wall that was so close was so close that they could not be seen or touched. After walking for a long time, he didn''t get close at all, as if he had been spinning in place.


    "This place is really evil." Lei Jin leaned against Mingya with a grass in his mouth, and swayed his feet, not knowing what was going on.


    "Lei Jin, what are we going to do now?" Mingya rolled over and lay on her back, placing Lei Jin on her belly. The two of them had been on the path in the grass for a long time. The ground was so cold.


    "Don''t be arrogant, let me think about it." Lei Jin changed his position to lie on Mingya''s body. It doesn''t make sense. Could it be that there are some weird battles? If there is, it will be troublesome. He doesn''t know anything about these things.


    Remembering that Roger''s map was useless, Lei Jin took out the carefully wrapped map and black jade from his arms, but what disappointed him was that Roger''s map was obviously full of secret passages, and the only ones on the ground were There are very few buildings, and they should also be inside the city wall.


    "Huh?" Lei Jin found that something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Mingya pricked up his ears, and the vigilant Saul surrounded him.


    "There are two strange signs here, what are they?" Roger seemed to have said it at the time, but he only paid attention to what was inside the city wall. The outside was automatically ignored. He thought it was not important, but he just happened to be blocked outside. , there are notes next to it, but he doesn''t know Roger''s words either.


    "Mingya can''t understand." They were all very strange graphics, which he had never seen before.


    "I knew you didn''t understand." So I just said to myself, I never thought that Mingya would know.


    "But one word, Mingya knows it." Mingya''s big hairy claws covered it, and the whole map was covered. Lei Jin couldn''t see what Mingya was talking about.


    "Don''t make trouble, let me take another look." Lei Jin raised his hand and pushed him away.


    "That word is a tree. Mingya knows it. This is what Ah Me taught us." Mingya said anxiously when he saw that Lei Jin didn''t believe him.


    "Trees?" Lei Jin seemed to think of something, and hurriedly got up from Mingya''s body, climbed onto a relatively high stone and looked around. The rest of the place was grass, and only the southwest was covered by trees. Fixed entrance to enter? It''s useless to guess here, it''s better to actually check it out.


    "Mingya, let''s go there and have a look." The more Lei Jin thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    Mingya agreed and came to lie down at Lei Jin''s feet, signaling him to come up.


    "This place..." Lei Jin frowned, how could it be here?


    Mingya chose a clearing and stopped.


    "Huh? Didn''t Mingya meet Lei Jin here?" Mingya looked at the familiar scenery around him. At that time, he didn''t know what was wrong, and a thought in his mind urged him to come here. As soon as he stopped in a tree, he saw a beautiful female with very little clothes climbing up neatly. At that time, my heart was beating so fast, I suddenly understood that it should be what Ah Me said about liking someone.


    With Mingya''s words, Lei Jin is even more certain. Although there are seasonal differences in the scenery, the place where he came is right. After going around, it turns out that he still has to go back from where he came from. That day, he only felt that there was something in the depths of the jungle that made him uncomfortable. Now that he thinks about it, the place he looked back at at that time turned out to be the so-called forbidden area.


    It was getting late, and the forbidden area in the twilight was looming in the thick fog, always giving people an ominous premonition.


    "Gollum..." "Gollum..."


    "What sound?" Lei Jin asked back.


    Mingya hugged her stomach, smirked at Lei Jin, and said, "Mingya is hungry."


    "You''ve lost all the atmosphere." Lei Jin patted his head, remembering that he had eaten since he arrived here in the middle of the morning, and he was a little hungry. No wonder Mingya was so big.


    "Come on, let''s find something to eat."


    "Are we still going there?" It''s best not to go, because there is a strange smell in it, Mingya doesn''t like it.


    "Let''s go tomorrow." Now that the entrance has been found, it''s not a bad night, and the ghost place has the sun during the day, so it may not be so gloomy.


    "Oh." Lei Jin''s words broke his final fantasy. Although Mingya really didn''t like that place, Lei Jin had to go there, and Mingya would accompany him.


    I don''t know if it was because of the cold weather or the proximity of the forbidden area. The two walked in the snow for a long time before they found any traces of animals, but Lei Jin thought it was worth it, because they even caught the dragon pig.


    "Life is complete." Lei Jin is full of feelings for the dragon pig. He was attacked by this thing on the first day he came. He didn''t expect to get revenge again before he left. Although it may not be the original one, but As long as the appearance is similar, he does not care about the slight difference.


    There are not many or not many caves in the jungle. As long as you have the time and patience to look for it, you can always find a suitable one for one night. At this moment, Mingya is opening the intestines and belly of the dragon pig outside the cave, peeling the skin and cramping.


    Lei Jin Youzai picked up a lot of firewood in the nearby snow, but it was a little damp, and it was not good. It finally burned up, and the smoke was very large.


    Mingya''s torn meat, Lei Jin skewered it with a twig, cut the opening with a knife, rubbed it with salt, and grilled it on fire. Because of the heavy fireworks, it tasted like smoky meat in the end, and cut off a little on the surface Charcoal black, the meat inside is very tender. The meat of the dragon pig is more delicate than that of the wild boar, but it is more delicious than the pigs raised in captivity.


    Lei Jin slept, woke up in the middle of the night, and found that he had been carried into his arms by Mingya again. There was a suppressed sob in his ears, and the warm liquid slid into his collar and flowed all the way to his chest. , hot and hot.


    "Mingya..." Lei Jin sighed in his heart, this clean and transparent young man has been going around for so long, from the beginning to the end, he was the only one who was by his side.


    Mingya twisted her neck, avoiding Lei Jin''s hand touching his face, and asked in a trembling voice, "Lei Jin, are you really leaving tomorrow?"


    Lei Jin gave a light "en".


    "Then will you remember Mingya?"


    "I don''t know." Lei Jin looked at the white snow outside the cave. He hoped that when he went back, he could forget everything here and start over, but could he really forget? He didn''t know either.


    "Mingya will always remember you, as will the eldest brother and the second brother. If you leave, you must also remember the way home. We will always wait for you to come back. Mingya will plant a lot of vines in the yard and wait for you to come back. , there will be a lot of grapes to eat..." He still remembers that Lei Jin likes to go to the mountains to pick wild grapes to eat in summer.


    "I won''t come back." Lei Jin interrupted him fiercely and said.


    "Mingya will wait and wait until you come back." Mingya grabbed the corner of Lei Jin''s clothes, her shoulders trembled, and she cried a lot.


    "Don''t cry, Mingya." Lei Jin raised his head, and by the dim yellow fire in the cave, he saw that Mingya''s blue eyes were covered with a layer of water, and the tears kept rolling down.


    "How can you make me feel at ease like this?" Lei Jin hugged him tightly, just like when he first came, this little guy likes to nest in his arms, but now Mingya has grown up and can hold him , but he''s gone too.


    "Then Mingya won''t cry anymore, Mingya won''t be sad anymore." Mingya bit her mouth and sniffed hard.


    Lei Jin''s heart was sour, but he managed to smile, raised his chin, and said, "Let me see if Mingya has a look with the little rabbit, her eyes are red."


    "Mingya really doesn''t cry anymore." With a heavy nasal voice, Mingya stubbornly lay on Lei Jin''s shoulder and couldn''t get up.


    So what is the increasing dampness on my shoulders? Mingya, I''m not worth it, Mingya, you understand? People who deserve it will never see you so sad and remain indifferent, you are, Xi Ya is, Mo Ya... too.


    Mingya didn''t know how long she had been crying and was so tired that she fell asleep, but Lei Jin couldn''t calm down any longer. As dawn approached, the cold was even worse. He remembered to add some firewood, and as soon as he moved, Mingya woke up.


    "Lei Jin, where are you going? It''s still not dawn yet?" Ming Ya asked anxiously.


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll add some firewood." Lei Jin pointed to the fire that was about to go out.


    "Oh." Mingya also got up from the ground and followed suit.


    Lei Jin smiled bitterly, is he afraid that he would run away in the middle of the night? He turned over the ashes, splashed sparks, added new firewood, and blew it with a bamboo tube.


    "Lei Jin, you see a meteor." Mingya suddenly pulled Lei Jin and ran to the entrance of the cave, pointing to the sky and saying to him.


    At first, there were only a few stars, but soon there were countless stars arcing to the southwest, and a meteor shower was actually seen.


    Under the same starry sky, Xi Ya and Mo Ya were also on their way day and night.


    "Lei Jin, do you have stars there too?"


    "Yes." It''s just that he didn''t seem to have read it seriously.


    "Will it snow too?


    "Yes." It seems that I haven''t seen such heavy snow in many years.


    "..."


    "..."


    Since they couldn''t sleep, the two of them sat hugging each other at the entrance of the cave and watched the stars together, chatting with each other.


    According to Roger''s map instructions, outside the city wall, there is a tunnel between the two trees that leads directly to the gate of reincarnation, but Lei Jin and Mingya searched for a long time, but only found a collapsed entrance, so they had to give up the plan to enter the city through the tunnel, and directly I walked along the badly damaged road in the hidden forest, and when I got closer, I found that the city wall was actually built of huge stone bricks. Seriously, but the city wall still stands resolutely.


    The city gates are two large black boulders standing opposite each other. Lei Jin estimates that each gate must weigh several tons. I don''t know how the people who used to live here got it.


    The Shimen had been in disrepair for a long time, and had not been opened for many years. Lei Jin pushed it twice, and then shook it twice. With Mingya, the Shimen creaking revealed a gap that the two of them could barely pass through.


    Mingya wrinkled her nose uncomfortably, and the unpleasant smell became stronger and stronger.


    The world behind the door hadn''t been seen yet, but just the creaking sound of the door made Lei Jin''s scalp tingle, and he had the urge to turn around and want to escape.


    Mingya motioned for Lei Jin to climb onto his back.


    The first thing I saw was a fairly wide road. Most of the houses on both sides of the street were still intact, row upon row, and the scale was very large. I can imagine the bustling scene here.


    But now the surroundings are dead silent. Even though the sun is shining outside, the place is still hazy with fog and heavy shadows. People walking in it feel like they are sliding into an unknown abyss somewhere, and Lei Jin feels a chill in his heart. There was a light in the house next to it, and it was about to break through the window.


    "Run, Mingya." Lei Jin shouted.


    Mingya also felt the abnormality. She was already prepared. Hearing the words, she immediately spread her wings and flew with Lei Jin. Behind them, a large group of strange things appeared. They looked a bit like humans, but they couldn''t walk upright. Full of gray hair, thick hind legs, unusually long forelimbs, wings on the back, fingers bent like hooks, he thought that the lights he saw were their dim yellow eyes.


    Although Mingya''s speed is very fast, those things are not slow, plus there are many, so they quickly catch up.


    "No, Mingya, we have to hide." If you don''t know what this thing is, you can''t rashly confront it. It is estimated that there will always be orcs missing inexplicably in the vicinity, and they cannot be separated from these things.


    "There''s only a house here, where are we hiding, Lei Jin?"


    "We absolutely can''t hide in these houses." Those things just came out of the house. God knows what''s going on in the house. Maybe it''s their old lair. Going in is equivalent to dying. Even if it''s not, the space in the house is small. Once the activity does not open, it can only be held back.


    While speaking, the front claws were about to hook into Mingya''s legs.


    Lei Jin took out the torch behind him and smashed it heavily.


    The thing was painful, and the speed was a little slow, but it quickly chased after him.


    Mingya found a sturdy tree nearby with branches and leaves to hide Lei Jin.


    "Lei Jin, don''t move here." Mingya''s wet little nose rubbed Lei Jin''s face quickly, as if to soothe his nervousness.


    "Be careful yourself." Lei Jin instructed. At this time, he can''t drag and hesitate. He and Mingya can only hold back.


    Mingya nodded, turned to meet him, Lei Jin couldn''t see the situation of the battle in the thick fog, he could only know from the low roars and beatings that came one after another, the situation was quite intense.


    Lei Jin was anxious, knowing that no matter how brave Mingya was, she couldn''t deal with so many opponents at the same time, but what to do, what to do.


    Just as Lei Jin was wailing in his heart, a window under the tree was pushed open from the inside, and a pair of cloudy eyes stared at Lei Jin with a sly light, and when the whistle sounded, he saw a lot of people around him.


    This time, Lei Jin''s scalp really exploded. No matter what you are, I don''t believe that fire can''t burn you to death. He pulled out all the grease-soaked torches from behind, lit them one by one, and threw them towards the roof. , because he saw that the roof was not made of stone, so he tried to burn it.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t know what material the roof is made of, but it actually ignited at one point, and the flames started to rise. In addition, the north wind was strong today, which fueled the fire and couldn''t hold it down. Lei Jin looked at it like this, small. A little worry, it won''t even burn the jungle, but where can I care about it at this time.


    There was a cry similar to that of a baby coming from the house, which made Lei Jin pause, but when he saw Mingya''s blood-stained fur due to the fire dispelling the thick fog, the last trace of his heart was gone, one after another. The root torch was thrown in.


    There seemed to be things that were important to them in the house. Those strange things howled and rushed in one after another, but they never came out. The only few remaining around Mingya went crazy and attacked desperately.


    "Mingya, come here." Lei Jin shouted, got down from the tree, set all the clothes in the basket on fire, and threw them at the few remaining pockets.


    Although it would not burn to death, it temporarily stopped their pursuit, and the two quickly ran towards the depths of the street, because the temple was at the end. But the door was locked, and Lei Jin couldn''t open it even after kicking the belt several times, and the soldiers came after him.


    Calm down, calm down, Lei Jin told himself over and over again, raised the last torch in his hand, there are some patterns on the door, but there is nothing similar to the tribe, one to nine, nine numbers are represented by nine groups of holes, There is a hole the size of a fist at the bottom of each group. Lei Jin put the other end of the torch in and tried it twice, but it was blocked, and the movement behind him became louder and louder. Zi and Xia went to the temple. Many things in the temple were combined into three or six five. Who cares, try it, go in one by one and fiddle around, and with a click, the door opened automatically. Lei Jin greeted Mingya to come in, and closed the door with force, and the two claws that came in were abruptly crushed by him.


    I don''t know which gods are enshrined in the temple, and the dark lights are blinding. Who is in the mood to watch, but Lei Jin still clenched his fists meaningfully, and led Mingya to the back. Roger''s map is clearly marked. There is a tunnel extending down in the right corner of the third room.


    After entering the tunnel, Lei Jin was dumbfounded, what is this? The underground stone wall is transparent and glowing with a faint white light. Is it a crystal vein? He thought of Chunji out of time, because Chunji said that there are many crystal mines in his hometown, so he has a lot of crystal bottles, but this time, because of the secret of leaving, he didn''t even say hello to Chunji at the end.


    "Mingya, let me take a look at your wound, let''s get some medicine." Lei Jin was lying on the ground tired, and it was finally safe for the time being.


    "Mingya is fine." Mingya kept avoiding Lei Jin for some reason.


    "With so much blood, how could it be okay?" Lei Jin stared at him, ready to check it out for himself.


    "It''s their blood." There''s no time, Lei Jin, there''s no time. As the buildings on the ground kept falling on fire, Mingya felt that the authentic crystal began to vibrate.


    "Is it really okay?" Lei Jin hung his eyes and looked at him, how could he not believe it.


    "En." Mingya got up and shook the hair on her body. He shook off the still-dry blood beads, and the silver fur was immediately clean.


    Lei Jin was relieved, and turned his head to lead the way with a torch in front of him.


    But the crystal tunnel twisted and twisted, and finally opened it to the collapsed exit outside the city wall.


    "Mingya, you go out from here, I have to walk the rest of the way by yourself, don''t follow." Lei Jin did not look disappointed when he found this exit, on the contrary, he was very fortunate, so that he would not have to worry about Mingya encountering those strange things again. something.


    "Mingya wants to watch you leave." The sunlight outside the tunnel was very good, but Mingya shrank and hid in the corner and refused to come out.


    "Forget it, just follow if you want, but remember to go home from here." If he followed secretly, he would be even more worried.


    But Lei Jin never saw Mingya''s left hind paw dragging on the ground unnaturally, blood trailing all the way.


    There is really a translucent door at the end of the tunnel this time. It is engraved with the same starry sky pattern as in the tribal temple. Lei Jin skillfully formed a ring of three stones according to the method that Roger said, and embedded them into a ring. On the third gap, the door turned from west to east, and the door slowly rose. Lei Jin was overjoyed when he heard the sound of Roger''s never-moving pocket watch starting to move needles in this silent space. It was here, but in anticipation, the door stood still after rising a thumb-width. Unless Lei Jin can turn into a mosquito, it is impossible to pass.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Jin checked the door again, and there was really nothing to do. He was looking around in the tunnel restlessly. What a strange thing.


    Although she knew it was unlikely, Mingya was still afraid that Lei Jin would accidentally see his wound, so she quietly moved to the corner. Inadvertently, he seemed to have hit a raised object, and he pressed it down accidentally, It was found that the door had begun to rise.


    "Lei Jin, the door is ready." Mingya stared in surprise and said.


    "Huh? Really, it''s strange, why didn''t do anything, the door was fine, didn''t it work for a long time, and it got stuck just now." Lei Jin was puzzled.


    Behind the door is a vast white chaotic world, and the sight is blurred.


    "Mingya, I''m leaving." Lei Jin tried to wave his hand smartly. It turned out that at the moment when he really wanted to leave, he didn''t feel completely relieved as he imagined, but he had too many heavy things in his heart.


    Mingya had already cried to tears, her lips were trembling and she couldn''t speak, but she just lay there quietly and didn''t move.


    "I''m leaving, don''t cry so much in the future." Lei Jin said the last sentence, and turned around decisively without letting himself hesitate.


    "Lei Jin, you have to remember Mingya, you have to remember to come back." Mingya finally cried out at the last moment.


    Lei Jin clenched his fists, and finally couldn''t help but turn his head, but his eyes widened in horror, because he saw that with the rise of this stone gate, another gate in the tunnel was falling rapidly, and it was blocked in Mingya. behind.


    "Mingya, run out." Lei Jin''s eyes darkened and he passed out.


    "Mingya..."


    "Brother Jin, who are you calling?" Liu Si mumbled, lifted the quilt, and lit the bedside lamp.


    "Liu Si?" Lei Jin avoided her slender fingers, rubbed his throbbing forehead, and asked, "Where am I?"


    "Brother Jin, are you sleepy? This is your own home. I was looking forward to a good night, but you fell asleep in the bathtub. It took me a lot of effort to drag you to the bed. In the end, What are you calling Mingya? Male, female?" Liu Si gathered his long hair, and his extremely beautifully trimmed nails poked Lei Jin angrily.


    "I just slept? Had a dream?" Just too real.

 Chapter 108： wake up from a dream

    It was past midnight, and no matter how good the mood was, I couldn''t sleep, so when Liu Simei''s eyes were half-closed and her silky arms were entwined with a hint of meaning, Lei Jin refused on the grounds of being sleepy. Those who knew the truth did not do too much entanglement, said good night, and took care of the other side of the bed and slept.


    The two of them shared the same bed not once or twice, they should have gotten used to it, but why do I feel awkward today, Lei Jin has a headache, it was quiet at night, and he couldn''t sleep after lying in bed for a long time, so he simply got up and pulled a piece of it. Pajamas, touched a bottle of wine in the wine cabinet in the living room and went to the terrace on the top floor.


    Although it''s still summer, the city is near the sea, and it''s still quite cold at night. Lei Jin has long hands and feet, and his whole body is spread out on the bench. When the wind blows his mind, he wakes up a lot and tries to recall his dream. I found that many clear fragments turned out to be blurred, it seems that it is really a dream. Lei Jin put his arm on his eyes and thought for a long time, but there was no result. He brought the wine to his mouth, only to find that a bottle of foreign wine had been brought up. The wooden stopper could not be opened at all.


    Lei Jin, you have to remember to come back, the boy''s last cry suddenly jumped into his mind.


    "Mingya..." Lei Jin murmured involuntarily, and his heart began to panic.


    Dreaming is definitely a dream. Now that you wake up, don''t think about it. Lei Jin patted his face.


    The two bodyguards at the bottom heard the movement and ran up with their guns and saw this absolutely weird scene. The boss actually stayed up in the middle of the night and slapped himself here?


    This is also the difference between the two eyes.


    The two put away the guns in their hands. One of them touched his head and asked with great concern: "Boss, what are you doing when you''re not sleeping?" They have more respect for their boss than others, but when they get along with each other in private, they are a little less cautious, and they don''t beat around the bush when they say anything.


    "Look at the stars." Lei Jin replied dully.


    The two looked at each other for a second, and both saw a clear question in each other''s eyes: Wasn''t she kicked out of bed by Sister Liu? The boss is so rude, no no, it is bold, and the person who can look at the stars? It was more frightening than telling them the sun came out in the north, and then set in the east after a full circle.


    "Boss, why don''t we call and ask Mr. Yu Ran to come and accompany you?" One of them wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and suggested carefully, others don''t know, don''t these bodyguards know about them? In addition to Miss Liu Si, who has been by her side all the year round, the hottest one with the boss these days is Mr. Yu Ran, but looking at Mr. Yu Ran''s aloof appearance, it is another matter whether the boss eats it or not.


    "Go away, I thought I didn''t know what you were thinking in your cerebellum, can''t I also look at the stars?" Lei Jin raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and smashed the whole bottle of wine that couldn''t fit into his mouth.


    "Boss, the cerebellum is in charge of exercise, no matter what you think." The other person laughed and caught the wine, and by the way, he was not afraid of death to show off a little knowledge that he rarely knew.


    "Fuck you, listen to your nonsense, how much weight do you have, I still don''t know what to do." Lei Jin scolded with a smile and waved them down, but was disturbed by them, and his heart was sullen. It has dissipated a lot. These people have followed him since he was hanging out on the street. They want to talk about diplomas. If one day he is really gone, they will be the most worried.


    If it wasn''t a dream, the only person still connected to that world would be Roger. Maybe he could start from here to verify the existence of the dream.


    On the surface, Lei Jin still went his own way and was heartless, but the people around him more or less felt that the boss had really changed. He seemed to be calmer and more thoughtful when he was in trouble. Obviously, the boss didn''t even ask anyone to roll the sheets. This was explosive news for his subordinates who were used to having people in the boss''s bed every night. For a time, the boss couldn''t do it. He became the biggest member of the Qingyan Gang. News, so I took the opportunity to take a step closer and went a step further and came up with various names, small pills, big tonic soup, all kinds of secret recipes and secret medicines appeared on Lei Jin''s table like water.


    So people in this city often see such a scene in a corner.


    "Guess the boss can be good there?"


    "If it can be good, one loses two, if it is not good, one loses ten."


    "How long do you think the boss will be fine?"


    "One for one month, two for two months, and so on."


    With all these, when Lei Jin knew about it, it was difficult to control the speed of the rumors, but in general, it was still developing in a positive way.


    That night, Lei Jin and the old guys in the gang were drinking in Liu Si''s shop. He was really in no mood. He asked someone to go to Europe to find out. Twenty years said it would not be long, but it was not a long time to find a missing archaeologist. It was an easy task, but fortunately, Lei Jin was willing to spend a lot of money, and he still got some news, but he was disappointed that there was no such thing as an archaeological team 20 years ago, let alone missing persons. Of course, more specific information is required. Looking at the emails sent, in fact, Lei Jin himself didn''t know whether he wanted to confirm whether the dream was real or fake.


    "Xiao Lei, what are you thinking? So ecstatic?" An old man with a scar on his face next to him held wine in his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s nothing, Uncle Kuan, I''ll give you an old cup." These old guys were all spelled out with their adoptive father back then. Although they are now retired at home and just stretched out their hands to wait for the money, the power in their hands is still there, but others No trouble, Lei Jin is also happy to maintain a harmonious family, and occasionally comes out for gatherings, and exchanges and exchanges do not have deep feelings.


    "Don''t worry too much, young people take care of themselves, they have a bright future." Another old man in a dark Tang suit also spoke to comfort him.


    Lei Jin shuddered in his heart, knowing that it was useless to justify this kind of thing, so he could only raise his glass and said, "Thank you Uncle Zhou for your concern."


    "That''s right, I said that Xiaolei is a child who is open to everything and will not be depressed."


    Are you afraid that I will be negative and make mistakes and not be able to help you make money? Lei Jin thought to himself, why did he have to drink together for no reason? In fact, this kind of thing has been staged again and again since he sat in this position. I can''t understand in my heart that the reason why they supported him at that time was that his power should not be underestimated, and that he could bring more benefits to the gang. It''s normal to each take what they need, but I''m in a particularly bad mood today, and I really don''t want to entertain these hypocritical faces.


    Lei Jin gave Liu Si, who was sitting beside him, a wink.


    After the so-called business is over, the beauties public relations who have been waiting outside the door pushed the door in, each found their own position, and skillfully heated up the atmosphere. There was Liu Si beside Lei Jin, and those people who were very sensible didn''t come, but when Liu Si left because something happened in the store, the position beside Lei Jin became a sought-after place, after all, compared to those who had already arrived An old man in his twilight years, a young and promising handsome guy like Lei Jin, who doesn''t like it, but they do things one by one. Although they don''t dare to move, their eyes can''t deceive people. They go here intentionally or unintentionally like a hook. cast a glance.


    Lei Jin naturally didn''t want to drink the old dry vinegar of the old guys, so he simply asked someone to bring a male publicist here. The new store manager didn''t know what he liked, so he asked carefully what he wanted, and Lei Jin answered casually, Just be clean.


    As soon as the person came up, Lei Jin was slightly stunned. It turned out to be a teenager with light to almost white blond hair, a pair of big blue eyes, a very beautiful face, and a well-behaved speech. likable.


    Everyone present more or less knows Lei Jin''s preferences for men and women, and they don''t care about it. The excitement is as usual. Only the son of Uncle Zhou, who is sitting by the door, is now the second person in the gang, Zhou Hao. With a snort, he has always disliked Lei Jin. This is an open secret from the gang. Lei Jinquan should not have heard of it. Zhou Hao returned from studying abroad. Jin has always turned a blind eye to him. Of course, this boy''s handsome face is also a major reason. In the beginning, Lei Jin tried to give him a lot of ideas, but after thinking about it, he would definitely get into trouble. I stopped thinking about it early on.


    "Brother Jin, I heard your name a long time ago." The young man leaned over, and his whole body was about to fall into Lei Jin''s arms.


    "Really? What''s your name?" Lei Jin squeezed his chin, a smirk on the corner of his mouth.


    This time, Zhou Hao put the whole cup heavily on the table, stood up, brushed the corners of his clothes, looked at Lei Jin and the Zhou people in the house, and said with a stern expression: "Help Master, uncles, I still have some things to do, let''s take a step first. already."


    After drinking more than ten o''clock, the old guys couldn''t bear it anymore, and Lei Jin also hugged the young man named Ye Er and went home, undressed, took a bath, and went to bed. On the bed, when he was a charming teenager, a pair of blue aggrieved eyes always appeared in his mind, which made him lose interest and sent someone to sleep in another room. Lei Jin went to the study himself, turned on the computer, and read the email carefully. , The whole person was sitting on a chair with his head collapsed. It was true that there was no one twenty years ago, but two years ago, there was another missing archaeologist named Roger. The investigator also carefully attached a photo. In the photo It seems to be a work photo. The person in it has black hair, his face is slightly sideways on tracing paper, dark green eyes exuding a touch of coldness, and there is a pocket watch that looks very familiar.


    It''s not a dream, those people really existed in his life, Xia, Moya, Mingya, children, Roger, and many others didn''t come out of his own imagination, what the **** is going on and why? Something like this happens? The harder Lei Jin worked, the more he couldn''t remember them. He only vaguely remembered these names, but he had a hunch that one day he would forget all of them, not a single one, because he knew he would never go back. .


    A few days later, Lei Jin returned to the villa in the suburbs. Sister Zhou, who came to clean up once a week, left a letter saying that he had picked up some things in the bathroom and put them in a box on the table in the living room. He opened it, and the inside was impressive. It was a pocket watch and a circular black jade stone. Lei Jin''s face was not good-looking, but he calmly put away the pocket watch, and the black jade found a chain and took it with him.


    Five years have passed since then, and the memory of that world has disappeared. At first, his face was gradually blurred, and now Lei Jin can''t even remember a name.


    Lei Jin has never been married, but he really doted on the boy named Ye Er for a few years, and only Liu Si has stayed by his side all these years. She often jokes that it''s really not good for two people to live like this, old age. It''s good to have a companion, Lei Jin smiled, a little moved, but I don''t know why he didn''t agree.


    On the day Lei Jin fell into the sea, the other party designated him to go to the high seas to pick up a large order in person, but he was ambushed by a third party halfway through, and Zhou Hao''s response was too late, and it was not uncommon in Taoism. He doesn''t seem to have any special regrets about his death, but it''s a pity that he has been following his brothers, but if they survive, Zhou Hao should not kill them all. After all, he has treated Zhou Hao well these past few years. There should still be.


    At the last moment of closing his eyes, Lei Jin suddenly remembered all the things, and exchanged his own life for the stupid Mingya he left. If there is another time, maybe he will have a different choice.


    "Lei Jin, are you awake?" It was Mingya''s voice.


    "Where is this?" It was dark and completely invisible.


    "It''s all Mingya''s fault, it''s dragging you down." He didn''t expect that Lei Jin would choose to run back and drag him away from the place at the last moment, but the tunnel still collapsed and the two of them were buried in it.


    "So I didn''t leave." Lei Jin muttered to himself.


    "Lei Jin, did you dream just now?"


    "Had a long dream, but now I''m awake." Lei Jin pun.

 Chapter 109： Proposal and Selling

    Mingya felt that something had changed after Lei Jin woke up, but he couldn''t tell exactly where it was, but as long as everyone was fine, he could rest assured and really wanted to sleep. Mingya has not slept for several days.


    "How many days have we been here?" Because of the small space, the two of them could hardly move, and their bodies almost froze. Based on experience, Lei Jin estimated that he had been there for a long time.


    "Mingya doesn''t know either. Originally, Mingya wanted to dig a way out, but as soon as I moved, these white stones fell even harder, and Mingya didn''t dare to move." Mingya felt very embarrassed. He should protect Lei. Jin''s, but now that both of them are trapped, there is nothing he can do.


    Lei Jin moved his neck twice, his eyes were slightly adjusted to the darkness, and with the faint white light from the crystal mine, he was able to find the position of the two of them, which happened to be the angle between the walls, which was relatively safe. He knocked on the wall at hand, He made a dull sound, and felt that the other side should be empty. He knew in his heart that this was probably the second door behind Mingya that he saw at that time. Now that I think about it, the memory of that moment is almost blank. Knowing how to drag the huge beast-shaped Mingya out, if according to Mingya''s words, the two of them probably escaped, the second door fell, and then the secret road collapsed, and the two were trapped. Here, I can still feel the cold wind on my body, at least it means that the air is still circulating, so there is no need to worry about suffocating.


    "Lei Jin, what are you thinking?" Mingya wriggled her body, resting her big head on Lei Jin''s shoulder.


    "I''m thinking about how to get out." It''s fine without food, but without water, the two of them can''t last for a few days. It''s even more unrealistic to expect others to rescue them in the deep mountains and wilds.


    But when he thought of water, Lei Jin felt that his mouth was so dry that it was smoking, and he couldn''t help licking his lips. At first I thought I was bleeding, but I tried it and found no wounds.


    "Mingya?" Lei Jin felt that this was not right, so he pushed Mingya to ask him.


    After pushing it, he found that Mingya''s body was hot like a small stove, no wonder it was so warm around her.


    "En?" Mingya rubbed her sullen eyes and tried her best to wake up.


    "Mingya, there is no water these days, how did we get here, and you have a fever?" Lei Jin thought of something, his brows wrinkled deeply, and his hands touched Mingya''s claws in the limited space.


    "Mingya is fine, but Mingya is sleepy." Mingya lowered her eyes, afraid that Lei Jin would find out, and hid her claws under her belly.


    Lei Jin''s sharp eyes were full of disbelief, and he stared at him, involuntarily pulling his two front claws out. When he saw it clearly, the unstoppable distress and annoyance made his eyes red. A large piece of fur on each of Ya''s two front paws was forcibly torn off. Although the light was dark, it was not very clear to see, but the flesh was blurred, and the wound should not be small.


    "Did you bite it open yourself?" Lei Jin asked after taking a deep breath.


    "Well, because Mingya is thirsty and wants to drink water." Mingya kept her head down, her paws nervously drawing circles and circles on the ground.


    "How can you be so stupid?" Do you think you will believe it? For Mingya, Lei Jin felt more powerless every time.


    "Mingya has grown up now and will protect you." When he said this, the young man''s eyes were clear and decisive, swept away the pitiful helplessness before.


    "I''ll wrap it up for you first." Lei Jin used an excuse to avoid his gaze. He didn''t want to bear another person''s feelings. It was too heavy for him to bear.


    "No more bleeding, no more wraps." If the wraps stop the bleeding, Lei Jin won''t be able to feed him when he''s thirsty.


    Lei Jin patted him on the forehead to signal that he was obedient. He had been hungry for many days, and his hands were not strong enough to shiver. He tore off a small piece of his inner shirt several times. , Both of them were sweating, and their bodies were even weaker.


    In the next two days, Lei Jin reluctantly tried several times with his bare hands, but as Mingya said, they were fine if they didn''t move. As long as they moved, the secret passage would collapse faster.


    "Mingya, it seems that the two of us are really going to die here." Lei Jin coughed dryly, burning with fire, pinching his throat, trying to swallow Xingzi, all dry, he has been refusing Ming for the past two days. Ya got the blood from her mouth and wanted to bite her wrist for the two of them to drink, but Mingya kept pressing on him and couldn''t get up.


    "Big brother and second brother will definitely come back to save us." Mingya moved slightly and pressed Lei Jin''s arm firmly, absolutely trusting her brother.


    "Xiya and Moya..." Lei Jin smiled bitterly, he did not hesitate to design them in order to leave, even if they were willing to forgive, it was too late. Although the spirit of the past two days has been getting worse, Mingya''s body temperature has remained high. He can still feel that once something happens to Mingya, even if he can go out, what''s the point.


    "Mingya, do you have a wish that you have always wanted to achieve?" His wish to return to the modern age has always supported him to come here, but now it doesn''t seem to have so much meaning.


    "Yes." Mingya''s unhesitating answer surprised Lei Jin. He always felt that this little guy was ignorant and didn''t need anything.


    "What is it? Let''s hear it?" Lei Jin teased absentmindedly, not believing that the little guy had any big ideals.


    "Mingya wants you to be Mingya''s female." Mingya dared, but finally she was not confident enough, and finally said in a low voice.


    Lei Jin smiled narrowly: "When is it, you can still think of this?"


    "If, I said, if we can get out alive, can you promise to be Mingya''s female?" Mingya raised her head from Lei Jin''s arms, with a careful prayer in her eyes.


    Lei Jin originally wanted to take it as a joke, but pretended he didn''t understand, but he was defeated by the persistent and serious eyes of the young man, and with a kind of embarrassment that he was forced to nowhere to retreat, he said, "We''ll talk about it later when we go out. "


    "If Mingya dies here, don''t..."


    "Okay, don''t say it, I promise you that''s all." Lei Jin cut off his words, and he would definitely blurt out the words he regretted.


    "Really? Did you promise to be Mingya''s female?" Mingya''s palms were sweating, and she couldn''t wait to confirm.


    Lei Jin paused for a while, then rubbed his eyes, and said helplessly: "Really." He thought that he was about to die here, and he was thinking about what to do with him, so he should satisfy the little guy''s wishes.


    At this time, Lei Jin hadn''t thought of it. With just this sentence, he sold his whole life. When he had no bones and scum from being eaten, it was too late to regret it.


    In the darkness, the young man''s blue eyes were filled with waves of light, he stuck out his tongue, licked the corner of Lei Jin''s lips sweetly and reverently, and laughed foolishly to himself.


    In the first few days, the two of them could still talk intermittently. Later, Lei Jin was dehydrated and Ming Ya had a high fever. The two gradually entered a semi-conscious state, but Lei Jin could feel the salty blood in the confusion. It was sent to my mouth intermittently, and I wanted to stop it in my heart, but I couldn''t say it anymore when I moved my lips.


    The days were especially slow while waiting. They insisted, but the little guy in their arms became cold a little bit. Lei Jin also gave up. on the eyes.


    Not long after they slept, a little fox with white fur burrowed in along the gap. When he saw the two of them, he screamed and jumped excitedly. He took the opportunity to step on Mingya''s forehead, and then surrounded Mingya. After turning around twice, Niu Niu began to whimper, her voice mourning.


    "Little fox, have you found someone? How are they?" Xia heard the little fox''s voice was wrong and shouted anxiously outside. He and Moya have been here for two days, but the collapsed area in the forbidden area is too large. Da, they rummaged on the ground and didn''t see any trace of Mingya and his younger brother. Instead, he was attacked by monsters. Fortunately, the little fox discovered the secret passage hidden at the entrance.


    Mo Ya listened attentively to the approximate location of the voice, and couldn''t wait for the little fox to come out, and said, "It''s probably right in front, let''s dig in and take a look."


    When the broken stones in front were cleared away, the two figures inside were held motionless. Xia and Moya had weak legs, almost no strength to walk over. They gritted their teeth and tried the two with trembling hands. He snorted and let out a long sigh of relief, only to realize that the underwear on his back was soaked through the short walk.


    Xiya and Moya walked out of the secret path on their backs and went to the cave where they temporarily rested. The water was still warm inside. Lei Jin''s condition seemed to be better. , but seems to be a little conscious, but Mingya is very bad, the injury on the back leg is very serious, the bones are poked out, the wound turns black and starts to inflame and fester. If there is no treatment, the leg will be useless, but the two It came out in a hurry, there was only a bit of herbal medicine to stop bleeding in the carry-on bag. It was fine for the front two claws that were still bleeding, but it was useless on the hind legs.


    "Let''s go to the Tiger Tribe." Xia said decisively. Relatively speaking, it is relatively close to the Tiger Tribe, and there are at least doctors and enough herbs there.


    "Well, let''s go to the tiger tribe to deal with it first, and then rush back to find Chunji as soon as possible. I hope there is a way." Mo Ya was scrubbing Mingya''s wound with salt water, which was very painful, but the little brother who was always afraid of pain did not react at all. No, Moya felt that it was not just the inflammation of the wound, they must not delay any longer.


    "You mean Chunji? Is he a young man in his twenties with blond hair and blue eyes?" Xi Ya and Mo Ya were all focused on the two they had just rescued, and they never noticed that they were being followed.


    "Who are you?" Xi Ya looked at the weird old man in black who was standing at the entrance of the cave.


    "Tell me first, is Chunji like that in your mouth?" The visitor seemed very anxious. If Lei Jin and Mingya were awake, they would find that this was the mysterious person they met when they came to the forbidden area.


    "Who the **** are you?" Xia was a little impatient, her younger brother and Lei Jin were both hurt, how could she have the heart to deal with this hidden person.


    "If you say it, I''ll help you save him." Hei Yi let out a strange laugh, and pointed at the unconscious Mingya with his fingers like dead branches.


    "Can you really save him?" Mo Ya heard this and stood up from the ground.


    "Chunji''s medical skills are all learned from the old man. Do you think I can save him? Besides, no one can save his wounds except me."


    "Are you the dead old master in Chunji''s mouth?" Mo Ya asked tentatively, and he also accidentally heard it in Chunji''s mouth.


    "You sure know that dead boy, tell me where he is? I haven''t seen him for almost ten years."


    With the help of this weird old man, they didn''t go to the Tiger Tribe, but turned to go home. On the way, the reincarnation year, once every 20 years, finally passed, and the forbidden area fell asleep again.


    There was nothing short to say along the way, and when they returned to the tribe, Mingya had already improved, but for the sake of safety, Xia and Moya decided to send him to Chunji. But as soon as they got to the door, they heard a baby crying, Chun Ji came out to open the door in a rage, and rolled his eyes around the old man in black. You are still alive, help me take a look at the child." The gesture seemed rude, but the hand that held the old man''s arm never let go.


    "I seem to hear that child crying again." Lei Jin finally woke up in the embrace of that familiar nostalgia.

 Chapter 110： accept three

    "Lei Jin?" Chun Ji heard the voice, and his doubtful gaze passed over Xi Ya and landed on Mo Ya, who was holding Lei Jin at the back.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Chun Ji had a big head, why this Lei Jin couldn''t stop the meeting, he was injured eight times out of ten times he saw him.


    "Chunji, look at Mingya and Lei Jin. They both have injuries." Because Xia was carrying Mingya''s huge beast on her back, she did not change back to the human form when she returned to the tribe. Golden leopard.


    The weird black-clothed old man laughed twice and said, "I still don''t believe me? I already said it''s fine."


    "You look like a ghost, who dares to believe you, I almost didn''t recognize you." Chun Ji pulled a stool for him to sit down, and said to Xi Ya, "Although this dead old man has no other skills, but You can trust medical skills."


    "It''s still you son of a **** who understands me."


    "Is it really all right?" Chunji whispered in his ear, really worried.


    The pride in the old man''s eyes hadn''t faded, and he was immediately angered by Chunji''s words, and said angrily: "If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself, that female is too weak, go back and raise it for two more days. , it will be fine, that little orc baby will also have a broken leg, and the little fate is saved."


    "You explain Ya''s legs?" When Lei Jin heard this, his head exploded with a buzzing sound, and he struggled from Mo Ya''s body.


    "I told you earlier that it''s not a good place to go there. If you can get out alive, even if your life is too big, what do you want to do?"


    "But didn''t you say you could save him?" Xi Ya said reluctantly.


    "I said that I could save his life, but I didn''t say that I could save his leg." The old man rolled his eyes and glared at them one by one. It''s just that no one thanked him for saving people, and he looked like a dead man. , Look at the female who can''t stand still now, and is still trying to endure what to do there.


    Chunji walked over to Mingya without saying a word, peeled off the herbs that had been sticking to the wound, frowned instantly, stared at Lei Jin and asked, "I haven''t seen you these days, you''re finally going to the forbidden area? Did you go with Mingya?"


    Lei Jin nodded under Chun Ji''s almost fierce gaze.


    "You actually collected three black jade stones?" He said before that Lei Jin couldn''t leave because he was convinced that Lei Jin could not find the knocking stone that opened the door of reincarnation. There were originally eight black ring jade stones. When those people evacuated Four were taken away, and only four remained in this continent, and each was cut into three pieces, a total of twelve pieces, scattered among the twelve ethnic tribes on the continent, and if you want to open The door of reincarnation is not just to find three pieces, but also must belong to the same ring jade, so that it can be completely embedded in the door. So you can imagine how difficult it is to collect. Or Lei Jin just went to the forbidden area and didn''t open the door. "He opened it." The old man in black seemed to know what Chunji was thinking, and said something timely.


    "Then what happened to him..." Chun Ji wanted to say why he was still here, but Lei Jin was thinking about leaving at first.


    "how could I know?"


    "Chunji, Mingya''s injury..." Lei Jin interrupted the conversation between the two. Although he didn''t know why Chunji knew about the black jade, even Roger was only guessing about this matter, and he was not very sure, but Chunji was able to He said it without hesitation, but he wanted to know whether Mingya''s leg could be cured more than those now.


    Seeing his anxious expression, Chunji''s anger subsided, and he could only sigh helplessly and said, "Lei Jin, do you remember what I told you, don''t try to get close to there?"


    Of course Lei Jin remembered that it was when he was recovering from the injury. At that time, Chunji''s face was rare and solemn, but he wanted to leave at that time, and couldn''t listen at all. "You take Mingya to the forbidden land, and let him go. It doesn''t make any difference in death." Chunji carefully checked Mingya''s wound and said again: "I can''t tell you the details, but you should have encountered those monsters in the forbidden area who are not human, but not beasts. In fact, they are the missing orcs from various tribes."


    Lei Jin thought that the cruel and ugly thing turned out to be an orc, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Not to mention it was him, even Xi Ya and Mo Ya had played against them, and they didn''t see it.


    Regardless of the different expressions of the people present, Chunji continued: "Mingya was bitten by them, if you want to survive, she will stay in the forbidden area forever, and be a monster who has no idea but only knows how to kill, or else I just came out and waited to die. Fortunately, you met my master. Otherwise, even if you brought him back to find me, it would be too late. It means that Ya''s life was taken back. You should be thankful. ."


    The surroundings fell silent.


    Only the weird old man seemed to want to say something, and after being glared by Chunji, he shut up wisely.


    The baby''s cry, which had stopped for a while, broke the calm.


    Chunji patted his forehead and said with a bitter face, "Why did I forget this baby, old man, come in with me to see the child."


    "Chun Ji, is there really no hope for Mingya''s legs?" Lei Jin ignored the inexplicable distress that flashed through his heart when he heard the child''s cry, and stopped Chun Ji, who was anxious to enter the door.


    "It''s impossible to return to the original, I can only try it and try to let him walk."


    "That''s good, that''s good." He didn''t dare to ask for more.


    For the first time, Lei Jin saw Roger cry, silently, but it made people feel heartbroken, but he never said anything to blame himself, neither did Anson nor An Luo, and even comforted him a few words.


    Mingya was still asleep, and the expressions of Xia and Moya were unusually indifferent. Lei Jin didn''t know if he should still live here. After living in this house for a long time, it was a bit of a matter of course, but in fact, it has never been the case. , but Mingya is like this, he can''t say leave at this time, Lei Jin sits beside the bed, kisses Mingya''s eyes, pulls the corners of his lips and smiles: "Little guy, if you really can''t walk, then change it to me Come to support you, I will protect you. You see, I can hunt, I can dig wild vegetables, and when spring starts, I can go to farm, and maybe in the future I can find someone to build a house and pick you up to live there, so You have to wake up quickly."


    "Then are you really not leaving?" Mingya asked in a low voice.


    "En." Lei Jin agreed subconsciously, reacted almost immediately, and asked in surprise, "Mingya, you are awake."


    Mingya''s eyelashes trembled, and she opened her eyes, revealing familiar blue eyes, but she just woke up with a bit of drowsiness: "Lei Jin, are you really not leaving, are you staying with Mingya? ?"


    "Yes, yes, when did you wake up?" Lei Jin asked with a smile.


    "Just when you said you built a house to bring Mingya to live there."


    "You can pick your time." Lei Jin showed an interesting smile and lightly rubbed his stomach twice.


    "Lei Jin, what about the eldest brother and the second brother?" Mingya lowered her head and asked carefully, just now Lei Jin didn''t seem to mention the eldest brother and the second brother.


    "The two of them, I''ll talk about it later." Lei Jin stretched his waist, gently turned Mingya over to the side of the bed, and turned himself over, "I''m sleepy, everyone went to bed, I''ll accompany you to Chunji tomorrow. Change medicine there."


    "En." Mingya pretended to raise a paw on Lei Jin''s waist.


    Lei Jin just turned out, but he didn''t object.


    Mingya was so happy that she moved to Lei Jin''s side again. He now let Mingya touch him, and he was willing to sleep with Mingya.


    Xiya and Moya, Lei Jin looked at the darkness outside, it was his fault first, and he couldn''t blame them for being indifferent. Do you want to try to restore it? Now that Mingya is like this, he can no longer let go. If he saves Xi Ya and Mo Ya, it means that he has to accept the three of them at the same time. Can he really do it?


    Lei Jin closed his eyes and thought about it for a while. The loneliness of a person in the dream came to his mind again. Forget it, he might have to think about it for a long time before, but after waking up, he understood a lot. In fact, many things were not what he imagined. It''s so important, compared to losing, it''s more important for everyone to be happy together. He likes Mo Ya, and he understands that. As for Xi Ya, the relationship is much more complicated. Smart people are rarely confused. This is how he has lived in his life. Lei Jin can comfort himself very much.


    But before that, he hoped that he could have a house of his own, which belonged to him alone. No one could drive him away. He was afraid of being thrown away. In an equal position, maybe their physical strength is not as good as them, but they also need to know that they can still live well without them.


    Lei Jin figured this out and fell asleep peacefully.


    "You can still fall asleep. It seems that our attitude is not enough to explain the problem. After this period of work, let''s see how I clean up you." Xia was still vicious at first, and then she laughed when she talked, right Is this person ruthless? I don''t believe it myself, but there should be a way to make everyone happy and to take care of Lei Jin. Thinking of this, Xi Ya''s eyes showed a wicked smile.


    "If you can''t get out of bed every day, how do you escape?" Xi Ya''s lips came closer and bit Lei Jin''s nose affectionately.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Mo Ya stood by the door, looking at Xi Ya who was squatting beside the bed in a weird posture.


    "Oh, I''ll come over and see if the two of them kicked the blanket." Xi Ya was caught by her younger brother, looking embarrassed, she scratched her hair covertly, and after thinking a few times, she thought of this excuse temporarily.


    In order to show that it was like this, Xi Ya really pressed the corners of the blanket. She was the one who promised Lei Jin that she would never forgive him easily when Lei Jin came back. Let Moya know, otherwise what will this big brother do.


    "So that''s how it is." Mo Ya nodded sternly.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go to bed early." Xi Ya came over, and when they passed Mo Ya, the two brothers patted their shoulders.


    "Brother." Mo Ya suddenly spoke from behind.


    "Well? What else?" Xi Ya turned around.


    "I just wanted to say that I think your idea is not bad." Mo Ya''s voice was obviously smiling.


    Xia gritted her teeth secretly, this younger brother is not cute at all, he heard it as soon as he heard it, why did he have to expose it?


    There was only one bed in Chunji''s house, and those orcs didn''t touch it, so Mingya was naturally even less likely to get involved, but Mingya''s wounds took a long time to change several medicines every day, so Xiya and Mo Ya turned her back, guessing that she was going to change, and then came to pick up someone, Lei Jin was always by her side.


    I don''t know what medicine was used, but it definitely hurts a lot. Mingya is in tears every time, but when Lei Jin meets Lei Jin''s eyes, she deliberately blinks mischievously and squeezes out a smile.


    "Okay, stop laughing, it''s really ugly, I won''t look at you anymore, take medicine well." Lei Jin pushed aside the stool beside him, stood up, and walked around the yard. It was really boring. He heard the baby in the room. The voice said to Chun Ji: "Chun Ji, I''ll go play with your son."


    Chun Ji glanced at him, and before he could speak, Lei Jin had already rushed in three steps and two steps, and he couldn''t stop him.


    "Lei Jin, are you asking me?" Chun Ji scolded angrily, but looked inside the house worriedly.


    Lei Jin probed and was facing a pair of big emerald green eyes. The owner of the eyes was sucking his fingers in a dignified manner, and he was enjoying himself quite happily, but when he saw Lei Jin, his mouth began to growl Crying, a look of being bullied and extremely aggrieved.

 Chapter 111： father and son

    Lei Jin didn''t know why when he heard the child cry, he felt heart-wrenching pain.


    Since he accompanied Mingya to change dressings here in Chunji two days ago, he has been aware of his strangeness to some extent. One of the manifestations is that he can''t control his ears that like to be pricked up, and he specially filters out children''s voices. When I heard it, I felt very peaceful all day. If I didn''t hear it one day, I had to worry about it. My heart followed up and down. Children, directly lead to seeing other people''s children now hungry and unwilling to eat? In order to cure this problem, he also deliberately walked around the tribe twice. The weather is so cold, and no one has nothing to do with their children. But maybe Lei Jin is really lucky, and he really met him. A few, but seeing other people''s children, whether it''s an orc or a female baby, no matter how beautiful, cute, and clever, they''ll forget about it.


    Illusion, it must be an illusion, Lei Jin kept hypnotizing him, so he forced himself not to think about it for the past two days, but when he heard the movement today, he was still broken, and he was full of thinking about seeing this man who seriously disturbed his mind. Child, if this goes on like this, he suspects that he is going to be a pedophile, and why can''t he let Chunji''s child go for no reason.


    This should be their first meeting, but Lei Jin felt that this child brought him a strange sense of familiarity. The black and soft hair, and the big green and flexible eyes, seemed to be a part of himself. So kind and natural.


    I heard that this child was brought back by Chunji, and it is still three months old. No wonder it is so small and soft. Lei Jin looked at the child in his arms. Thanks to the experience of Bubble, he is now The posture of holding the child is also decent.


    "Baby, be good, be good." As soon as Lei Jin heard the child cry, his heart was also in chaos, and these two sentences were left in his mind for a while, and he kept repeating it.


    Who knew that it would be better for Lei Jin not to make a sound. When he made a sound, the child cried more vigorously, as if he had been twisted twice, and his breathing was uneven, and he was coughing and crying.


    "Lei Jin, what are you doing inside?" Chunji asked in the courtyard.


    "I swear I really didn''t do anything." Lei Jin hurriedly explained to the window that he was wronged.


    "Brother Chunji, is that your baby? Don''t worry, Lei Jin won''t bully him." The medicine on his leg hurt so much that Mingya bit her paw, and she couldn''t forget to speak for Lei Jin.


    "I know that no one will love this child more than him." When he said this, Chunji''s mood was obviously not too high.


    Mingya thinks this is a bit strange, why is Chunji''s brother''s child the most beloved by Lei Jin? But he didn''t think deeply, and he couldn''t think about anything because of the pain in his legs.


    "Baby, your voice is hoarse, don''t cry." Lei Jin was distressed to death, but there was nothing he could do. He could only turn to Chunji for help, but what Chunji said was to be handled by himself, and Lei Jin felt that he had never lived in his life. So embarrassed.


    But the baby didn''t give any face, and continued to cry.


    "Be good, be good, baby, stop crying, who are you crying for? You don''t pay any attention to you, is the baby hungry?" Lei Jin thought of this possibility with hindsight. It was supposed to be milk juice that was warmed on the table next to it. At any rate, it was coaxed to stop the meeting temporarily, and after barely two mouthfuls, it stopped drinking.


    The baby was crying with snot and tears. Lei Jin was not too dirty at this time. He has always had thick hands and feet, but this time, he has gathered 120,000 patience and wiped it abnormally. He was very careful and serious, looking at the beautiful and clean baby again, he felt extremely proud, he couldn''t help but put his head down and slapped the cover, kissed him, and explained his innocence repeatedly: "I can I didn''t intend to make you cheap, I fed you anyway, and you should repay it." After speaking, he couldn''t help but poked his paw lightly twice, and by the way, he sighed that the child''s skin is really good. So good, so soft and tender.


    The baby seemed to know that the man was playing with him, waving a small fist and giggling.


    "No wonder people say that the face of a child is true in June."


    The two of them were having a party. The baby was yawning and obviously wanted to sleep. Lei Jin put the baby on the bed and followed him, thinking that if he would just lean on the edge of the bed for a while, Chunji would not put him on the bed. kick down.


    When Moya came to pick up someone, she saw Mingya alone in the yard. Chunji was probably busy with lunch in the kitchen, but Lei Jin was nowhere to be seen. She greeted Chunji and asked Mingya to find out. The man stayed in the room all morning and did not come out.


    Moya entered the room and saw this warm scene, two heads were leaning against each other, one big and one small on the bed had obviously already fallen asleep, Lei Jin was leaning on his side, and one hand was still on the baby''s animal skin. In the swaddling clothes, the sunlight pouring in from the window was shining on the two of them. The harmony of the scene was unbearable to disturb, but Mo Ya felt that her nose was a little sour. If their children were still there, should it be like this?


    The lost child is not only Lei Jin, but also a knot in their hearts that can never be untied.


    Lei Jin''s lunch was obviously absent-minded, because today when Mo Ya called him to wake up and leave, the child also woke up, and the little fist clenched his clothes and kept crying, so pitiful, he almost hated trouble. He just wanted to tell Chunji to help him take him for two days, but seeing that Chunji''s face was not good, he didn''t say this sentence, thinking that he was someone else''s child after all, he really didn''t have the position to say this.


    Xia looked at Lei Jin, and then at Moya, who was also silent. She didn''t know what was going on. It was hard to ask questions at the dinner table, so she had to bow her head to eat.


    "Who the **** does this child belong to?" The old man in black came out of the pharmacy and looked at the little baby in Chunji''s arms who had been crying since the female left just now.


    "Mine." Chun Ji didn''t lift his head, just coaxed the child.


    "You still want to lie to me? Have you ever given birth to a child, I can''t tell? Damn boy, do you think I''m old enough to fool me?"


    Chun Ji looked stubborn and said nothing.


    "I think you have not only never given birth to a child, you have not even taken Bi Ai Hua, right?" The old man in black sat down on the stool beside him, sighed heavily, and said, "I asked you to escape from that ghost place back then. What did the time say, let you find someone to live a good life, don''t go back, but it''s been ten years, ten years." Speaking of this, the old man pointed at Chunji, his fingers were shaking with anger, "You are so willful, You haven''t seen one in ten years, have you?"


    Who said no, but after waiting for nearly ten years, that person never looked back at himself.


    "Now you''re getting more and more promising, and you''ve also stolen other people''s children. What do you want me to say about you?"


    "I didn''t steal it, I picked it up." Chunji retorted subconsciously.


    "Nonsense, you dare to say that you don''t know who the child belongs to, even if you didn''t know it at the time, you can still see the situation in the morning, whether the female or male child of the orc tribe is born with a certain kind of innate to yourself. Natural intimacy, the baby''s feeling is even more acute, he can recognize himself out of instinct, you just didn''t see how close the baby was to the black-haired female." Chunji was the child he raised. , of course he hurts, but he can''t allow him to make such a big mistake because he hurts him, causing the separation of flesh and blood.


    "Master is right, it''s his baby." Seeing that the child in his arms finally fell asleep, after a long silence, Chunji finally admitted.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" the black-clothed old man saw Chunji admitting, his face under the black cloth finally improved, and his tone softened.


    In fact, everyone in the tribe knows that Chunji''s medical skills are good, but they don''t know that he is not good at it, that is, pregnancy. When the master taught, Chunji had a natural rejection of female pregnancy, and he was absent-minded in learning. , Of course, it is impossible to be proficient. Fortunately, there is a special doctor like Qing Qiao in the tribe. In addition, he has always had a bad reputation. No one in the tribe is looking for him when they are pregnant and have children. Chunji himself is also happy to relax, so When Lei Jin was pregnant, he didn''t hide it on purpose, he didn''t know it at all.


    Later, when I went out to collect medicine, I happened to pick a ficus weaving fruit. Thinking of the reaction of the medicine, I recalled that Lei Jin¡¯s situation at that time seemed a little wrong. If Lei Jin had a child in his stomach, he would inject the ficus weaving fruit. The medicinal properties are brought to the child. The ficus weaving fruit is not very effective when used on adults, but it is troublesome when used on children. It will weaken the child''s heartbeat and even cause a temporary state of suspended animation. This is why Lei Jin is pregnant. It has been several months, and I still can''t feel the reason for the existence of the child. In fact, it is not what Dr. Qing Qiao said at the beginning. Dr. Qing Qiao does not know that there are such twists and turns, so he just made a rough guess.


    Because of this, Chun Ji hurried back, and it was a coincidence. He happened to see Mo Ya holding the baby on the hill, and he immediately carried the baby back. The baby woke up that night, but the premature birth and the addition of Rong The role of Zhiguo, the constitution is very weak, and at one point he almost couldn''t get over it. For more than two months, the child''s milk juice has been mixed with finely ground herbs. When the child was very uncomfortable, he once wanted to explain everything to Lei Jin. It''s just that I gave up after thinking about it. It''s not that I didn''t dare to take it. For this matter, he was willing to make him pay any price. But Lei Jin, who he had already killed, lost once. Is a child lost a second time? It''s enough to be so heart-wrenching once, especially when he saw the lifeless Lei Jin lying on the bed with a pale face, he was already pumping his heart to death.


    "If the children are cured, are you willing to give them back?" The old man in black didn''t make any comments after listening to it, only asked this question.


    Chunji hesitated for a moment, then nodded cautiously, and said, "It will definitely happen." I hoped that I could make up for my fault, didn''t I just want to heal the child and return it to them safely?


    "You go and call them back now and tell them all about it." He didn''t want to give Chunji a chance to repent. Although he hadn''t seen him for ten years, could he not understand the children he raised? Obviously still reluctant.


    "Master, can you really heal the baby?" Chunji bit his lip, confirming for the last time that if it was, he would really give up.


    The black-clothed old man glanced at him angrily and shouted, "What do you think I''m doing with the prescription every day these days? You think it''s the same as you."


    "That''s just like your style, you just pretended to be serious." Chunji muttered.


    "Damn boy, are you scolding me behind your back?"


    "No." Chun Ji''s childishly flat-mouthed mouth hurriedly denied it, but in the ten years since the old man left him, no one has taught him like this. It feels pretty good, maybe in the future, I really need to restrain myself, live a good life, give this old man old age, no one else, and just live on like this.


    "Let me take it for two more days. After two days, I will personally return the baby to Lei Jin."


    The old man in black finally nodded. He knew that this child was a little unreliable in many times, but he would definitely do what he promised.


    "Baby, baby, you''ll be back with you soon, will you still remember me?" Chun Ji couldn''t sleep at night, so he walked around the house with the awakened baby, and just finished speaking , lost a smile, "You are so young, you will definitely forget it soon, but it''s okay, it''s better to forget it." To say that he has no selfishness towards this baby, even he can''t convince him, especially when the baby opens his eyes for the first time. Eyes, he saw those emerald green eyes, there was a moment when he thought that Lei Jin would never know the existence of this baby, anyway, after losing this, Lei Jin and the others will have other babies, but wait. When I woke up, I was frightened by myself, such a thought was terrible.


    "Baby, when you get home, Roger should be scared to death when he sees your eyes?" Thinking of this, Chunji''s mood is so much better, there is no way, although he wants to get along with Roger intellectually, but emotionally The pimple is really not easy to unravel.


    The next day, Lei Jin and Mingya went to Chunji''s place to change the dressing. He wanted to restrain himself, but he couldn''t help it. His heart kept drifting into the room. He wanted to ask to see the baby, but Chunji said first: "I''m busy, you have nothing to do here, go help and watch the baby."


    Lei Jin, of course, agreed with both hands and feet, and went into the room with a gust of wind. After a while, he heard the laughter of two people in the room.


    Chunji put his ears up and listened, and hummed with a cold face: "Who cares, it''s so noisy every day that I can''t sleep, so it''s good to send it away quickly, and have a good night''s sleep."


    "Brother Chunji, what are you muttering about?" The key is that you mutter when you mumble, but the leg you are pinching is Mingya''s.


    "Send you a son, do you want it?" Chunji let go and teased him.


    "No." Ming Yahu had a furry face, resolutely and decisively refused, and then grinned sweetly and said: "Mingya only wants Lei Jin''s baby, if Lei Jin doesn''t like it, then Mingya Just give Lei Jin a baby."


    Chunji was speechless, how stupid is this kid? He still believes that an orc can have a baby, but with such a transparent temperament, he will love it for a lifetime, that guy Lei Jin is really enviable. He kidnapped three orcs who were so committed to him in one fell swoop, so Lei Jin, you deserve to be crushed and give birth to children in your life. If God doesn''t help you leave, you will die and go back and be your female here.


    Thinking of this, Chunji felt more and more relieved. The day after tomorrow, he should really be able to hand over the child in a calm mood.


    But at that time, Chunji realized that his hand holding the child was shaking all the time, and the old man in black patted his shoulder to encourage him.


    "Thank you, Master." Chun Ji whispered.


    Although the winter has passed, the weather is still cold, the summer flowers in this yard are no longer, only a few perennial evergreen trees can still embellish some remnants of greenery.


    "Lei Jin." Chun Ji called out to the person who was supporting Ming Ya to climb onto Xi Ya''s back.


    "What''s the matter? Your baby still can''t bear me? I can''t help it, it''s always so popular, it''s like killing young and old." Lei Jin walked over with a smile, bit the baby''s little fist and said, "Uncle will see you tomorrow. You, you should listen to your words carefully at home."


    Chunji secretly sighed and finally said, "He''s not my child."


    "Oh? That''s it, could it be my child?" Lei Jin raised his eyebrows and teased in a serious manner. Seeing Chunji''s serious appearance, he said it as if it was true. He usually holds the child in his arms. The baby looks like you can''t see without long eyes? Of course that is impossible. He not only has eyes, but also is not presbyopic, not short-sighted, and has very good eyesight.


    "He is your child."


    Xi Ya and Mingya both looked over when they heard the words.


    Lei Jin was stunned for a moment, then spat at him and said, "What are you kidding?" It wasn''t funny at all.


    "He is the child you gave birth to when you were seven months pregnant. You all thought he was dead, so he put him on the hill and was carried back by me. It was still snowing that day, and Pei Ning knew about it." Pei Ning was his companion. The orc who Chunji went to collect medicine.


    Lei Jin slowly sank his face, and asked in a calm tone: "What are you saying is true?"


    Haruki nodded without hesitation.

 Chapter 112： family reunion

    The last trace of smile on Lei Jin''s lips finally disappeared, and his dark eyes stared at Chunji for a long while without any emotion, as if he was making a final decision.


    Chunji thought he still didn''t believe it, but just as he was about to explain it again, he saw that Lei Jin had already stretched out his arm. He held the child''s hand tightly, and finally silently sent the child over to a hug he should have been in. The baby clenched his small fist and immediately smiled. At this moment, he once again felt that he might Really wrong, no matter how many reasons there are, it is cruel in itself not to tell the person who gave birth to him the news that the child is still alive in the past three months.


    Lei Jin kissed the child''s face, and before going out, he turned around and said, "Thank you, Chunji."


    Chun Ji was slightly stunned. Seeing that Lei Jin was about to leave soon, he ran back to the room, took out the things he had packed for the baby, opened his mouth, and finally said the "sorry" that he had endured for a long time.


    Mingya never came back to her senses, she didn''t understand what was going on. Although Xi Ya didn''t know how the lost baby could be brought back to life, she expected that Chunji would not joke about such a thing, but she didn''t expect the color of the baby''s eyes, but the doubts that had shrouded the house for nearly 20 years were finally resolved today. Moya is indeed Uncle Anbu''s child. I don''t know what kind of turmoil there will be at home now. Since it can''t be stopped, I can only hope that these things will pass as soon as possible.


    "I''m back, it''s still a while before lunch, you wait." Roger was coming out of the kitchen with a stack of tableware and chopsticks. When he saw Lei Jin came in with a child in his arms, he asked with a smile, "It''s spring. Ji''s child? How did you bring it back?"


    "It''s not Chunji''s, it''s mine." Lei Jin said lightly.


    "What?" Roger''s eyes widened, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    Lei Jin briefly explained the matter to Roger.


    Roger was immediately surprised and couldn''t wait to say: "Is this so? How could such a thing happen? But the baby is still there, it''s really nice, come in quickly, it''s cold outside, let me take a look at the baby too."


    Originally along the way, Lei Jin was afraid that the baby would be blown by the cold wind, so he was holding the baby facing inward. At this time, the baby heard the movement and became very curious, so he turned his head and saw Roger. speak out.


    As soon as Roger saw the baby''s eyes, his face changed drastically, he took two steps back in disbelief, the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and shattered, and said with trembling lips: "I have a headache, I won''t eat lunch, you guys Don''t wait for me, I''ll go back to the room to sleep." Turning his head, he ran back to the room, and quickly dropped the latch.


    Xi Ya and Ming Yazi entered the door behind Lei Jin and just saw this scene.


    "I didn''t do anything." Lei Jin said immediately that he seemed to be explaining to people what happened to Roger these two days.


    "Don''t freeze the baby, go into the house." Xia carried Mingya on her back, beckoning him to come in quickly.


    After everyone came back, they were both surprised and happy when they heard about the baby. The happiest should be Moya. Lei Jin felt that he was holding the baby, and he was so excited that he was about to cry. It was rare to see Moya like this.


    Xi Ya was also happy, but there was always a bit of melancholy between her brows, and her eyes kept drifting towards Roger''s room.


    As for Mingya, he just followed the music foolishly, but because he is injured now, in order to maintain his physical strength, he can only temporarily maintain the animal shape, lying next to him and shouting anxiously: "Second brother, second brother." Take a look at his front paws. The baby doesn''t seem to be afraid of him either. Mingya licks him, and he is happy too.


    Anson and An Luo knocked on the door several times with their rice bowls in their hands. Roger never paid any attention. He lay on the door and listened for a while. Seeing that the children were all present, he didn''t say much.


    Everyone was happy, and Lei Jin was also happy with him, and nothing was different.


    In the evening, Lei Jin took the initiative to ask Mingya to squeeze with Moya, and he wanted to sleep with the baby alone. The three of them understood his mood and had no objections. Moya also deliberately found the little beasts that he brought back at that time. Skin, change it for the baby. When Lei Jin was taking a bath, he was thinking about whether to wash the baby as well, but he didn''t quite understand it. Roger was in a bad mood and couldn''t ask.


    "Baby, baby, I should give you a name." Lei Jin stretched out his fingers, and the baby waved his small fists to grab it.


    "What do you think the baby should be named?" Lei Jin asked the three people, Mingya was already in bed, Xia was adding charcoal to the brazier, and by the way threw two sweet potatoes in, Moya, the new father, was in the room Touching here, wiping there, I don''t know what I am busy with.


    When Mingya heard this, she stuck her head over and smiled, "Yes, the baby hasn''t got a name yet, what name should I name it, this is our first baby."


    After Xia added the charcoal, she washed her hands in the wooden tub beside her, came over to touch the baby''s face, and teased him: "Baby, baby, look at Daddy Xia."


    The baby is very excited all day today. At this time, he doesn''t even want to sleep, and he is happy when he sees people.


    "Our baby is the most beautiful." Xia picked up the baby unskilledly, and said to Lei Jin, "It''s just a little thinner. Let''s take good care of it and raise a little fat baby."


    "It''s up to you, are you?" Moyala brought the stool over and placed the warm milk juice within Lei Jin''s reach.


    Lei Jin shivered when he heard this sentence, and hurriedly stopped: "Don''t call me Ah."


    "What''s that called?" Mo Ya sat down on the edge of the bed, seeing that he was in a rare good mood today, and swirls his fingers through Lei Jin''s soft hair.


    Lei Jin lay on his side on the bed and thought for a while with his head propped up. He wanted to call him Daddy, and he wanted to spread the word, and it wouldn''t make anyone laugh. People in the tribe didn''t even need to think about it to know that the baby was born to him and called him Daddy. Roger took the lead. , can''t you always call mommy? He will want to die.


    "Have you thought of a name for so long?"


    Lei Jin came back to his senses, only to find that Mo Ya was very close, the whole person was about to come up, the hot breath was sprayed on the side of his neck, and his body immediately felt a little weak, he subconsciously covered it. Zhu Moya pushed her mouth away for a few minutes, but when she touched it, she immediately retracted it as if it was hot, clenched her fists, her palms were hot, and said bitterly in her heart, "If you have the ability, just stick to your ice cream for me." Block to go, even learned.


    "Have you figured it out yet?" Mo Ya urged him, knowingly getting closer.


    "You stay away first." The closer you are, the more you will really react. Lei Jin spit on himself first in his heart, as if he had never seen a man.


    Mo Ya pursed the corners of her lips and smiled silently, her smile fainted from the eyes, very quiet but very gentle.


    He wanted to seduce Lao Tzu, but there was no door. Lei Jin stared at him unconvinced, but he slowly lost the battle with this smile, clenched his fists, and wanted to beat someone in annoyance.


    Fortunately, Xi Ya''s speech prevented the tragedy that was about to happen in the next moment: "You two have already decided on a name? Why did you make a fuss first."


    "I''ve decided that the baby will call me Dad in the future." Lei Jin said loudly first.


    "Dad is a father, why is it a father?" Because of the experience of Roger, Xi Ya was psychologically prepared for Lei Jin''s unwillingness to be called Ame, but father?


    "I''m happy." Lei Jin waved his hand and decided.


    "What about the baby''s name?" Mingya was still scratching her head.


    "I have a proposal." Lei Jin said again.


    "Tell me about it." Mo Ya asked.


    Lei Jin pulled the blanket, wrapped himself up, sat up cross-legged, and said, "In any case, Chun Ji saved the baby''s life, and I thought about asking him to name the baby." The key is to see that Chun Ji really loves this kid.


    Xia looked at Moya, Moya nodded and said, "That''s it."


    "However, before that, I''m going to give the baby a nickname. The baby''s eyes are green, green, like, like..." Lei Jin scratched his hair, what did he look like.


    "Like grapes." Mingya remembered this.


    "Yes, the baby''s nickname is Grape." Lei Jin clapped his hands and laughed, "Little Grape, come to Dad."


    Xi Ya and Mo Ya knew that such a thing would happen, so they could only cry silently, only Ming Ya could cheer up, which further boosted Lei Jin''s inexplicable self-confidence, and the direct consequence was that his family was born in the future. children fruits.


    "Speaking of which, the baby''s eyes are emerald green. Who does he look like?" Lei Jin finally remembered this key question with hindsight.


    Mo Ya''s face was a little complicated in an instant.


    "I don''t know who the baby looks like, how dare you decide it''s our baby, and we brought it back, are you not afraid that Chunji will lie to you?" Xia tried to open up the topic.


    "I don''t know how to say this feeling." The moment Chunji said it, he didn''t believe it, he just couldn''t believe it, would God really treat him so kindly? The children who have been lost can come back to themselves, and they have given themselves a chance to make up for it.


    But he never thought that the baby was not his child. It seemed that things should be like this. When the baby returned to his arms, he felt that the empty piece in his heart had been filled.


    "The sweet potato is cooked." Lei Jin hugged the child and could smell the sweet fragrance.


    Mo Ya turned around and pulled it out of the charcoal basin, patted the ashes, peeled off the skin, and broke off half of Lei Jin, and said, "Eat less at night, so as not to feel sick tomorrow." Put the rest in front of Mingya , Mingya shouted that she wanted to eat tonight, it would be no problem for orcs to eat more, so naturally there was no restriction.


    "It''s so sweet." Mingya took a bite and said.


    "With less rain this year, sweet potatoes are of course sweet." Lei Jin took a bite, and the baby''s eyes rolled around.


    "I''ll give you a lick." Lei Jin smiled and put a little on his finger, bringing it to the baby''s mouth.


    The baby opened his small mouth without teeth, sucked in a delicious way, and drooled.


    "Okay, don''t feed the baby, he''s still young." Xia took the baby over, wiped her mouth, and said with a smile, "Baby, don''t eat the things you gave me, and be careful with diarrhea."


    "If you want to call Grape, don''t destroy my image in front of my son." Lei Jin protested seriously.


    "Okay, grapes, we all know." Mo Ya threw the sweet potato left in Lei Jin''s hand into her mouth, and took his hand to wipe him.


    "Ah." Mingya suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter, Mingya?" Lei Jin thought his leg hurt again and asked anxiously.


    "I remembered, baby, no, our little grape''s eyes are most like Uncle Anbu, right, eldest brother, second brother?" Mingya also tried to seek support.


    When Mingya said this, Lei Jin suddenly understood what was going on.

 Chapter 113： Trouble with three husbands

    When the topic is here, there is no need to go into details. Lei Jin is not easy to inquire too much about Roger''s affairs. Although there are countless curiosity in his heart, he also understands the reason why enough is enough. After all, this matter seems to Roger. It''s not a pleasant past, and it''s too much to talk about. Everyone didn''t know it before, it''s just confirmation and suspicion. There is always a long distance in the middle, but today because of the appearance of grapes, the distance has been shortened sharply, so people who vaguely know the inside story are caught off guard. Not to mention Roger, the party involved.


    Lei Jin sent Mo Ya and Xia to sleep, and lay down with his arms around the child. Xia changed Xiao Grape a new diaper before leaving. Lei Jin touched it with his hand, and it was really dry. It was all prepared by Chunji before.


    Little Grape thought that Lei Jin was playing with him, twisted his body, his eyes were clear and energetic, and he made it clear that he was not planning to sleep.


    Lei Jin had no choice but to hold him in his arms, coaxing and slapping, and he was about to sing a lullaby before he was able to get the man down. He was sweating all over from the winter.


    "What an annoying little guy." Lei Jin kissed his eyelashes gently, "Sleep, sleep, little grape."


    As Xi Ya said, the child is indeed too thin. Only when playing around can the little cheeks get a blush with a puff of puff. Usually, they are still slightly pale. The body of the premature child is thin and thin, not to mention the experience in the middle. There are so many things, how could I be willing to not want such a cute little thing in the first place.


    The quietness of the night is the most moving thought, even if Lei Jin didn''t think about it, but so many things happened in a short period of time, the baby lost and came back, and he didn''t make it, Mingya injured his leg, and so on, no matter how rough The nerves cannot ignore what has happened recently.


    Let it go, everything is over, stay here and live a good life, there are so many people around, and now there is a baby, what is there to be unsatisfied with, but it seems that there is still a little... What is it, I am still temporarily Not sure, but I knew in my heart that even if I finally agreed to be their female, I couldn''t spend every day in bed with them, just waiting to have children.


    But baby, fortunately you are back, otherwise I would never be able to forgive myself for the rest of my life, and I would never be able to enjoy all this with peace of mind.


    "Second brother..." Mingya gently pushed Moya, who was sleeping outside, why did he feel that Lei Jin was crying.


    Mo Ya turned over, put Mingya''s head in her arms, and patted him to signal not to make a sound.


    In fact, Lei Jin also made a sound, but tried his best to suppress it in his throat.


    Regarding the loss of a child, Lei Jin''s heart is far more painful than it seems on the surface. After all, he always felt that it was because of his own reasons that the child would be gone as soon as it was born. Now, Mo Ya resisted the urge to hold both the child and Lei Jin in her arms.


    Xi Ya rested her hands on her pillow, closed her eyes, and did not miss the small movements in the back room. She thought that she could really stay this time, she was sincere, there would be no regrets, there would be no regrets, there would be no Ah The pain and unwillingness that have been hidden deliberately for so many years, maybe Moya and Mingya are right. The short separation does not mean giving up, but I am too afraid of losing it. When Ah Me wanted to leave, Moya was still young, and Mingya was still No, only I still remember Ah Mo''s determination at that time, the feeling of being abandoned, and I never want to try again in my life.


    the next day. Lei Jin still didn''t see Luo Jie coming to dinner, An Sen and An Luo were always with him, Lei Jin accompanied Mingya to Chunji as usual, and when he heard the baby''s condition, his heart also went down, okay The old man in black said that while the baby is still young, it can always be cured.


    The old man in black had a name called Tian Qi, which sounded quite awesome to Lei Jin. He boasted that he was the most famous doctor on this continent 40 or 50 years ago, and he didn''t even have one.


    Lei Jin rolled his eyes madly in his heart. He had never seen anyone complimenting him so vigorously. He had to show a very respectful appearance, kept nodding his head and saying yes, and by the way, a few words of flattery, after all, his own sweetheart. Depends on him.


    Apocalypse asked Lei Jin to hold the baby tightly, so he started acupuncture up and down the baby''s head. He almost inserted the baby''s head as a cactus. The baby cried without a nose or eyes. He was about to leave, but he refused to be cured, but Chunji came over and scolded him, and he barely held on, holding the child in his arms, insisting on finishing today''s acupuncture, but Mingya watched The baby suffers like this, and the heartache has been accompanied by tears.


    Lei Jin told Chun Jiyi about naming the baby today. The latter had half of his head drooping, and he looked like he was waiting for execution. After hearing this, he immediately recovered at the speed of a god. First of all, he expressed his great contempt for Lei Jin''s name, saying that the baby''s eyes are green and called grapes, and black can be called stones, etc. Lei Jin was so angry that he just wanted to give him two punches, and then Without hesitation, he said the name that he came up with, and it was called Han Xi. In the morning light in winter, Lei Jin reluctantly accepted it reluctantly, and resolutely refused to admit that Chun Ji''s name seemed to be better than his. It''s more meaningful, but he knew that the name should be Chunji who had been thinking about it for a long time, or he wouldn''t have said it so quickly, but he had never heard Chunji call it. Almost, the more he cared, the more he pretended not to care, seeing Chunji like this, he must have liked the baby very much.


    "Baby, little grapes, eat a little more." Chunji was holding the baby and feeding the juice.


    In fact, it''s good for the baby to be liked by many people. Naturally, everyone in my family likes the baby, Lei Jin thought proudly.


    Jiahe is a carpenter in the tribe. He is very good at making doors and benches. Many strange furniture in Chunji''s house are made by Jiahe. Lei Jin wants to make a crib for the baby. I know that I don''t sleep well, but I didn''t care about it before, but now I''m afraid that one careless crush will crush the baby, and in the end, it''s me who is distressed.


    The baby''s crib was made by Jah, but not the one with reels. After Lei Jin repeatedly said and gestured, and Jah''s savvy is not bad, he really made four solid wooden wheels for use. The wooden wedge is installed under the baby''s crib. It can be pushed away. The only drawback is that it can only go straight and cannot turn. But Lei Jin is already very satisfied. What he wants is to use it as a bed at night and push it when the sun is good Take the baby out for a walk.


    Although the Jiahe people are orcs, tall and big, they are very careful. Besides, this is the child of Xi Ya¡¯s family, so he is especially attentive. The bamboo pieces are polished and oiled, so they don''t sting at all. Jiahe also specially made two layers of the baby''s bed. First, the bottom layer can put things, and secondly, it is ventilated, so it will not be very difficult in summer. hot.


    Lei Jin thanked him again and again, left a frozen hard deer for Jiahe, and pushed the child home directly, attracting many curious and envious eyes along the way, especially the females. , thinking about how easy it would be to bring the child out with such a bed in the future, they all stepped forward to ask Lei Jin how it was done. He didn''t hide it, and answered all of them one by one.


    The baby''s body is improving day by day, and he is almost relieved, but there are still two things to worry about in front of him. One is Mingya''s legs. He secretly asked Chunji many times, but the results were the same. In any case, he can''t return to the way he used to be. Of course, he doesn''t mind what Mingya will be like, but the little guy has just become an adult, and he is disabled, and it''s for himself, what can I do? The second is the current situation of the family. It is said that the food in this world is sufficient, and the distance between the tribes is far away. Most of the time, there is no crisis of robbing food, but there are always exceptions, just like now , in the beginning of spring, the snow has not yet melted, there is no food coming out of the ground, and the things stored in winter are almost empty. Many people in the tribe are almost unable to open the pot, and the orcs of each family are preparing to go out for hunting recently. But now many animals are dormant, and it is not easy to find them. The tribes that have migrated north have not come yet, so the food source is pitiful. Often at this time, even the tribes who have always been in the water of the well will fight each other because of food, causing death and injury. countless. It would be better if the food in the tribe was more abundant, but the existing species would not be able to grow in time.


    Now the food in my house is okay, because there are five orcs in the family, and the prey from winter is enough, but this time, except for Mingya who is injured, An Sen and Xi Ya are all going, not afraid of 10,000, just Afraid of what would happen, if something happened, he was really worried, and he finally made up his mind to live a good life with them in the future. Of course, nothing could happen to any of them.


    Worried, Lei Jin rubbed his brows as he walked, and couldn''t help but complain a little, one is so good, one has to worry about it, and now three have to worry about three, is he still so miserable?


    The answer was: of course, because he saw Ambu, the man who made Roger''s head hurt.


    Anbu was leading a group of orcs towards him, talking in a low voice with the people around him as he walked, nodding from time to time, a slight smile on the corners of his lips, a leisurely demeanor, a steady self-control, and a handsome appearance. How to look at it, he is also a handsome guy, but Roger doesn''t like it, even if you are an immortal.


    Anbu apparently also saw Lei Jin, and greeted the others to go first, and stopped in front of Lei Jin.


    "Can I take a look at this child?" Ambu''s eyes never took his eyes off the grape lying on the cot just now.


    "Look." Lei Jin said generously, after all, you are also the grandfather of Xiao Grapei.


    Little Grape was asleep, with a bold posture, looking up and down in all directions, quite like his father''s.


    Anbu skillfully picked up the child and asked with a calm smile, "Is this your and Moya''s child?"


    Knowingly asking, the tribe is so big, and you are the patriarch, can you not know about this? But Lei Jin still nodded and admitted without any scruples: "It''s me and Moya, because the eyes are emerald green, so we called it Grape." You probably want to know this.


    Sure enough, Anbu said excitedly: "The grapes are good, the grapes are good, it''s a good name." Since Lei Jin found the grapes and said they can eat them, no one in the tribe doesn''t know what grapes are, and of course Anbu knows what grapes are. , Lei Jin thought, I guess it''s not the grapes, nor the name, but the baby''s eyes, and finally confirmed that Roger also gave birth to a son for you.


    Mingya''s legs, Xiya and Moya were about to go out, Lei Jin tossed and turned on the bed and couldn''t sleep.

 Chapter 114： lingering before leaving

    A mess, Lei Jin can only use this word to describe the situation in front of him.


    Xiao Grape waved his hands and feet and woke up with a humming sound. Lei Jin knew that it was time to change his diaper again. He hadn''t gotten up yet. Mo Ya had already put on his clothes and came in from the outside. It was not long after he took office. The new daddy who started this thing is already familiar with it. He sent the cleaned and wrapped baby to Lei Jin''s arms, turned around and washed his hands and came back.


    The earthenware pot next to the charcoal basin is now warmed with hot water all night, mixed with hot water, and washed with herbs. Moya blows and does not burn her mouth, so she brings it over and feeds the baby little by little with a small wooden spoon. mouth.


    "Have you heard that you are going to the Bear Tribe this time?" Lei Jin pulled the small cotton towel around Little Grape''s neck and wiped the juice overflowing from the corner of his mouth from time to time. This was a tacit understanding for the new parents. .


    "Well, at this season, only there are more prey there." Although Mo Ya was talking to Lei Jin, she didn''t raise her head for fear of choking the child.


    Lei Jin asked carefully again, and he generally knew what was going on. The Bear Tribe was located in the southwest of the Wolf Tribe. From the Leopard Tribe, it should be in the northwest direction. It was located at the end of a series of mountains in the north. The canyon, the terrain is wide open, even in this cold season, the climate in the canyon near the bear tribe is warm and humid. Although it is not suitable for human habitation, the plants are lush and enduring all year round, and there are naturally more active prey among them. , Although it is not the territory of the bear clan, since it is on the doorstep of others, you cannot easily enter. After all, everyone has to eat, and it is obvious that there is little food in this season. Because the tiger clan is far away, and If you don''t get involved in the affairs here, only the Leopard Clan, the Wolf Clan, and the Bear Clan are opposed to each other. The relationship is not very good. At this time, no one can care about the other. If you grab it, it will be yours. As you can imagine.


    The Leopard Clan and the Wolf Clan are not bad. Maybe because they are jointly hindered by the Bear Clan, they have a little sympathy for each other, and they feel like they share the same hatred. , relying on the familiar terrain along the way to hurt you back and forth, and when you are exhausted, then rush to fight face-to-face.


    "Strange, bears are not famous for their stupidity, stupid bears, stupid bears, how come the bears in this world sound quite smart." He even knows how to wait for work and consume people''s physical strength.


    "What stupid bear?" Mo Ya couldn''t understand what he was talking to himself.


    "It''s the people from the Bear Tribe." Lei Jin patted the little grape in his arms after drinking the milk juice, opened his mouth, and began to droop his eyelids. Except for his weakness, this child is really good at taking care of others. After recognizing the bed, eating enough to sleep, sleeping enough to eat, and not even making a lot of noise, Lei Jin was 100% satisfied with the performance of his son, Piggy.


    "They''re not stupid." It can be seen from the fact that the Leopard Clan and the Wolf Clan haven''t been begging for a good deal over the years, Moya put the sleeping grapes back on the cot.


    "Have you been there before? Do you know the general terrain?" Lei Jin thought about it, and he had to think of a way.


    "I''ve been there every year since I was an adult. I still remember the terrain, but it''s not too long before dawn. If you have a solution, let''s discuss it with the family tomorrow." With the back of his head, he pressed the person on the bed, lowered his head and kissed him, biting and gnawing. This kissing skill really didn''t improve much. Lei Jin deeply felt that it was necessary to strengthen his training, and stretched out his hand to hook Mo Ya''s back. Reversely, he embraced Mo Ya''s thin lips, bit his teeth lightly, and parted, leading the two to entangle their lips and tongues. It was a simple kiss, but when Lei Jin touched him, it suddenly caught fire. Everyone was out of breath, and Mo Ya couldn''t help bending her knees, pushing Lei Jin''s legs away, her hands digging in from under the hem of her clothes, and walking on the firm and smooth skin she couldn''t put down.


    "It''s almost dawn, uh... Are you going to let me sleep?" Lei Jin panted, twisting his body below, letting the man with his head buried in his chest and a cherry red in his mouth breathe. heavier.


    Feeling the roughness on the waist and buttocks becoming more and more upright and hot, Lei Jin''s long legs rubbed against him intentionally or unintentionally, and he was bitten by someone in retaliation on his chest.


    Lei Jin gasped in pain.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed early." Mo Ya exhaled a long breath, pulled the blanket to cover the whole person, hugged him for a while, and then got up and left.


    When the people left, Lei Jin snorted softly to see how long you could endure. It''s not that he couldn''t wait, but that he was more at ease now that they were always so detached, no. Know if they are brewing something in private.


    This is not to mention for the time being, there are still big things right now.


    After lunch, Lei Jin showed Mingya the grapes he hadn''t taken a nap. He planned to go to the main room to discuss with everyone about going out for hunting.


    "Mingya, what''s the matter with you today? Does your leg hurt?" Today, after returning from Chunji, Mingya''s expression was not good at all. The little guy is simple-minded and can''t hide anything at all. can be easily seen.


    "En." Mingya lowered her head and nodded along with Lei Jin''s words.


    Lei Jin patted his head and smiled: "You are the grape''s little father now, you can see that the grape doesn''t cry after the needle is inserted, Mingya is patient, and I will wait until the weather is warmer. You carry me and Xiao Grape out for a walk."


    "Yes? Little Grape." Lei Jin gently pinched Grape''s tender little cheek.


    Grape grabbed his dad''s fingers and giggled.


    "You take a nap with Grape, I''ll come to see you later, and you can call me if you have anything." Although Lei Jin noticed something was wrong with Mingya, but he was still thinking about other things, so he didn''t take it to heart. Putting the little grape between Mingya''s two paws, he pushed the door and went out.


    Grape made a fuss and stretched out his small paws to scratch the fur on Mingya''s face. The tears in Mingya''s eyes fell drop by drop on the baby''s face, and they were carefully licked by him.


    Today, he heard brother Chunji secretly tell Lei Jin that his leg was just like this, and it couldn''t be cured.


    "Grape, I don''t want to be your little daddy, and I don''t want Lei Jin anymore, my leg is not cured, I can no longer protect him in the future, I don''t want him anymore, the eldest brother and the second brother like him so much, he will definitely be very fond of him. I''m so sorry for you." But I couldn''t bear it, Lei Jin was a female picked up by Mingya.


    Grape blinked his big eyes and looked at Mingya innocently, not knowing what the heat was on his face.


    "The general situation is like this." Xia wiped off the water on her hands, and with the supplements of daddy and Moya, she dipped the general terrain on the table and gestured with clear water.


    "That''s it." Lei Jin touched his chin. The terrain of the canyon is generally north-south, wide at the middle and narrow at both ends, with an entrance on each end, but the canyon extends too far, and the entrance on the south can basically be ignored, and there is only one left on the north. The entrance, and the tribe of the bear clan is located on the west side of the northern entrance, and further north is the tall mountain range. The bear clan set up an ambush on the east side of the entrance every year, and they were caught off guard. Although they knew it, there was no way.


    "Why can''t you just go straight down from the air?" Lei Jin asked.


    "The valley is too deep and the fog is thick. If you can''t find a foothold, you will fall to your death." Xi Ya replied with a wry smile.


    Lei Jin frowned and thought, his slender and clean fingers tapped the corner of the table repeatedly.


    "It really doesn''t work, forget it, haven''t you come here for so many years?" An Sen looked at Lei Jin''s distressed appearance and opened his mouth to make a clearance.


    "There should be some way." But really can''t think of it.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, think about it slowly. Big brother and I go out to chop more firewood and come back." Mo Ya knew that Lei Jin was worried about them, but there was no way to do it.


    "What do you do with chopping wood? There is still a lot in the family." There is so much labor in a family, and the firewood has never been cut off.


    "This time out, it may take a longer time, and the family has more preparations, and it will save you and Ah Mei having to go up the mountain." He didn''t say it, but when you go out hunting, who can guarantee that nothing will happen, especially this time of spring every year.


    "Chai, chai, just go and burn the bear tribe." Lei Jin said casually.


    "What did you say?" Xia didn''t hear clearly.


    Lei Jin''s eyes lit up, "How about we really burn the bear tribe?"


    "No." Roger coughed and came out of the room.


    An Luo got up and helped him over to sit down, pouring a glass of warm water and placing it by his hand.


    "Roger, are you feeling better?" Lei Jin asked. Although it''s spring, the weather hasn''t gotten any warmer at all. From time to time, there are cold winds and a little snow. In addition, Roger is in a bad mood. He has been sick in the past two days. fall down.


    "It''s much better. I''ve been sick for the past two days, so I can''t look at Grape. Where is he now?" No matter what happened in the past, Grape is his little grandson, so there''s no reason not to like it.


    "Mingya is taking a nap with me." Roger can accept the grapes, and Lei Jin can rest assured. After all, living under one roof and seeing each other every day, if it''s awkward, it will be a really sad day.


    "When the illness is better, let Grape stay with me for two days. I haven''t hugged him yet. By the way, you said you were going to burn the bear tribe?" Roger took two sips of hot water, cleared his throat, and asked start this.


    "I think this idea is not bad." Roger''s words brought Lei Jin back to this issue, he raised his eyebrows with a smug smile, and continued: "Going around the shady **** on the north side of the mountain, you can avoid it. The ambush they set up in the east can also go directly to the bear tribe to set fire, and when they go back to put out the fire, can''t the people in our tribe go into the valley smoothly?"


    "Can you go around the mountains from the north?" This is a prerequisite.


    "The mountains there are very high, and the tops of the mountains are covered with snow all year round. Few people go up, but it should be possible for the orcs to turn over." Mo Ya did not say that she was very satisfied.


    But Lei Jin thinks it''s okay.


    "Why do you encounter any problems and think about setting fire to it?" Even though this person has a child, he still likes to act recklessly.


    "Because it''s simple and fast." It''s solved with a fire, which is more trouble-free.


    "Don''t you think about what to do with the rest of the bear clan orcs? Their homes were destroyed, the females and children were burned to death, and they didn''t come to the Leopard clan to take revenge, and then there would really be no peace at all."


    "I didn''t say it was really burning. As long as you light a fire around the bear tribe, just burn it casually, it will be smoky and look like a fire. The people of the bear tribe who ambushing and guarding the entrance must be If we want to turn around, don''t we have a chance?" Lei Jin was still smiling, not serious at all.


    Seeing him like this, Roger felt a little relieved. This person has this ability, as if with him, there is no need to worry about anything, and all difficulties will pass.


    "In case the bear tribe suffers a big loss this time, I''m really annoyed, and come back to come to us for revenge?" It''s better to be cautious about anything.


    "Everything is just in case, Roger, you think too much." Although he said so, it is really better not to. "How about, let''s pull the wolf tribe and do it together? It can increase the chance of success, Second, when the bear clan takes revenge, if we think about the union of our two tribes, we have to weigh whether it is not."


    When you encounter good things, you can enjoy them alone, and when you do bad things, of course, the more people, the better.


    "Can the wolf clan talk so well?" The relationship between the tribes on the mainland is not very good, An Sen thought.


    "Yu Qi, the new patriarch of the Wolf Tribe, looks like a smart person. It''s unreasonable not to agree to such a favorable thing, in case he doesn''t agree," Lei Jin asked with a sly smile and asked Xi Ya lazily. : "What''s the name of the father of the child Mingya rescued last time?"


    "Qing He." Finally, Xi Ya''s memory was not bad.


    "Yes, Qinghe, didn''t you hear that he has a lot of supporters in the wolf tribe? Just help him pull Yuqi down." Anyway, last time Qinghe promised again and again that he would save his little fat in the future. The kindness of the wolf.


    "Isn''t this...isn''t this chasing the wolf tribe''s civil strife?" Roger looked at him in surprise. For such a big matter, did Lei Jin decide so lightly and skillfully?


    "That won''t work?" Lei Jin frowned, "Then there is only one way left, Moya will threaten him to betray Berg." There were not many people who had seen Berg at that time, and Lan Qi could be so accurate. Finding the Leopard Tribe, it is estimated that Yu Qi played a big role in it, and the betrayer still gets benefits, no matter what the original reason is, but it is always disgraceful as the patriarch of a tribe to do such a thing behind his back? It''s not good for the reputation to spread. And looking at Berg''s performance in the wolf tribe, maybe Yu Qi knew about the relationship between Berg and Lan Qi, so he should also understand that once Berg knew that he betrayed him, he would give Lan Qi behind his back. Blow some pillow wind together, this Yu Qi is really not a person inside or outside.


    Lei Jin analyzed it for everyone, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good idea, but the people who listened were sweating coldly and secretly made up their minds. Enough.


    There was only one person here who nodded comfortably, and that was Roger. He understood that it was because he liked and worried that Lei Jin was trying so hard to find a way. Give this man his three children, he is relieved.


    Why don''t Xi Ya and Mo Ya know about it? This person is protecting them in his own way, how can such a person be willing to let go.


    Naturally, they can''t talk about these things at home. They still have to discuss them in the tribe. There are naturally some objections, but after all, support is in the majority. In the end, it was decided that Xia and Moya would add two orcs to the wolf clan. Discuss with the tribe.


    The days went by, and Xiya and Moya also returned safely from the wolf tribe. Yuqi was indeed a smart person, so he agreed when the latter method was useless, and offered to gather in the wolf tribe.


    Tomorrow is the day to leave. Xiya and Moya had packed everything they were going to bring on the road. Grapes went to sleep with Roger tonight. Mingya''s spirit was still not very good. Lei Jin was sitting on the head of the bed, holding a handful of chestnuts in his hand, while peeling them. Feed him while making him laugh.


    Xia buckled Lei Jin''s waist from behind, and walked around to touch, which was full of hints.


    "Don''t make a fuss, wash up and sleep early, don''t you want to leave tomorrow?" Lei Jin was a little nervous, but he didn''t forget that there were two people in this room. With one-on-three, he didn''t want to break his waist.


    Xi Ya smiled narrowly, leaned into his ear and said, "You probably don''t know that the orcs don''t sleep the night before they leave. If they can''t see each other for so many days, they naturally have to linger with their females. ."


    sleepless night? Lei Jin raised her head to ask for help and looked at Mo Ya who was walking over, but saw that the latter''s hand was already on the knot and was about to untie it.


    "And you don''t think that when you leave, if you give us medicine, we will easily forgive you if we don''t do anything?" Xi Ya picked up the person, blocked his lips and chuckled.

 Chapter 115： escape punishment

    When Lei Jin planned to accept the three of them, he naturally knew that there would be such a day, but he still had a little illusion that it would be late if it could be delayed, and it would be better if it could be delayed. , I had a relationship with the three of them separately, and once with Mo Yashiya in the cave, but it was the first time for the four of them to be together. Just imagining that scene made Lei Jin want to escape. As soon as he went to the horizon, he was caught off guard by Xi Ya as soon as his thoughts moved. He picked him up without saying a word, and then was pressed into Ming Ya''s arms, unable to move, even if he resisted, Xi Ya was caught Ya was stuck in her mouth.


    Mingya didn''t seem to react, and she was still chewing the last chestnut that Lei Jin put in his mouth. Seeing this, she could only widen her eyes and put her paws on Lei Jin''s waist, panicking not knowing what to do next. what to do.


    "Wait, Xia." Lei Jin wanted to yell, is there such a hurry? Just do what you say, and don''t give people time to answer.


    "I don''t want to wait." Xia refused vaguely but firmly, and stubbornly asked for a kiss on Lei Jin''s lips.


    "Bastard, let you wait." Lei Jin said goodbye to the beginning, dodging his kisses that kept falling. Although he knew that he was wrong to go and give them medicine, there was no need to use such a punishment method.


    But Xia couldn''t listen to her at all. She was pulling Lei Jin''s shirt anxiously while kissing. She couldn''t bear the temper to untie it. was thrown to the ground.


    Although there was a brazier in the house, after all, the weather was cold and the upper body was naked, which still made Lei Jin shiver, and the skin was slightly cooler, but it was quickly dispelled by Xi Ya''s fiery palms.


    Mingya''s fur was tightly attached to Lei Jin''s skin, making him itchy and numb. He twisted his waist and kept rubbing against it, trying to relieve it. Mingya didn''t dodge, but leaned on Lei Jin''s waist. The paws are getting tighter.


    Xi Ya''s kiss was getting lower and lower, with a scorching scent. No matter how annoyed Lei Jin was afterwards, he couldn''t deny the great pleasure and satisfaction he got in the process. The weaker you are, you can only arch your body, raise your neck and take a deep breath.


    But when Xi Ya turned him over and tried to rip off his belt, he still let him immediately understand that this was the last chance tonight, and if he missed this evening, he would never turn over.


    "Xia, wait, I have something to say."


    "Let''s talk about it later." As if to verify this sentence, Lei Jin felt a chill in his lower body, and his belt was taken off, because just after taking a shower, Lei Jin only wore a pair of thin summer pants, and now he was attached to the bottom by Xia. The trousers were torn off, and there was no obstacle anymore. Xi Ya''s tongue ran along the smooth ankles, slender calf, divided into Lei Jin''s legs, and kept licking on the sensitive inner thighs.


    "You bastard, Xiya..." Lei Jin bent his legs and kicked back, but his trousers were still wrapped around his feet, and his legs could not be lifted at all. In this way, it is more conducive to the attack of the people behind. Xi Ya''s two hands tightly clasped Lei Jinjin''s thin waist, and her tongue licked along her groin to the lower body that was still in a weak state in front.


    Lei Jin gritted his teeth, but his body that had been abstinent for more than half a year still heated up uncontrollably. Under Xi Ya''s continuous caressing, his front was half erect, and a comfortable moan overflowed from his mouth.


    Mo Ya''s clothes were just untied, and she didn''t have time to take them off. She came over in two steps, and before Lei Jin could react, she clamped his chin. One hand touched Yinghong on one side and began to rub, the dense kiss made Lei Jin breathless, and he could only let out a small, unconscious whimper.


    Mingya''s eyes on the side were also blurred. Seeing the messy Lei Jin in the hands of his two brothers, he was powerless to resist. His eyes were blurred and fragile, and he just wanted people to enter his body and stir freely. He couldn''t help lowering his head, The head passed under Lei Jin''s lower abdomen and opened his mouth to hold Lei Jin''s front.


    "Ah..." Unlike the strange pleasure that Lei Jin made with his hands behind his back for a while, his legs went weak.


    Xia''s hands held Lei Jin''s smooth buttocks and rubbed them, and they separated to the sides, revealing the small hole in the middle that was tightly surrounded, and tentatively poked a finger into it.


    The uncomfortable foreign body invasion made Lei Jin frown, shrinking in refusal, Mo Ya''s kiss along his chin, and his collarbone all the way to his chest.


    Lei Jin, who added pain to Xi Ya''s second finger, scolded directly, "Get out of here, Xi Ya."


    While gasping for breath, Xi Ya still didn''t forget to tut her tongue and said: "It''s strange, you''ve already given birth to a child, why are you still so tight?" It felt like the first time she was with him.


    Lei Jin couldn''t stand these words, but under the attack of Moya and Mingya, he couldn''t say anything clearly, so he could only scolded intermittently: "You... get out... get out..."


    Abstinence for so long, now that Lei Jin''s soft body is in his arms, how can he hold on, especially Lei Jin''s lewd posture with his legs wide open and his acupuncture mouth half-open only makes his last reason disappear. To the extent that he could barely accept three fingers, he couldn''t wait to take out his lower body, leaned down to make the two waists fit tightly, and pressed Lei Jin''s back acupoint a little bit, and Lei Jin was in pain. Cold sweat, struggling even more.


    Mo Ya kissed his face pitifully, softly, and kept saying, "Relax your body, relax, you''ll be fine soon."


    "It sounds nice every time, why don''t you try it once." Lei Jin gritted his teeth with hatred, but for his own sake, he had to work hard to relax, feeling that the corridor was fully supported by Xi Ya''s huge inch by inch, The sour rise is uncomfortable.


    "Hurry up if you want to." Lei Jin turned his head and glared at him, making it even more uncomfortable to not move.


    The stickiness and tightness in Lei Jinyong''s corridor made Xiya almost crazy. Now that he was urged by him, how could she hold on to it, she almost immediately lifted her waist and rushed in vigorously, and twitched.


    The pain that was almost tearing made Lei Jin''s eyes dark, but the caressing from the three parties soon made him enjoy the familiar happiness again.


    Xia saw that Lei Jin was not struggling, and her movements became wilder.


    "Well... um..." Lei Jin endured the piercing pleasure of Xia hitting the sensitive points in her body time and time again, and all her moans were blocked by Mo Ya.


    Mingya was also sucking hard from below. From the top to the root, Lei Jin was crushed by this up and down pincer attack, and he could only twist his waist to face Xia''s violent impact again and again.


    An indistinct moan, accompanied by a heavy gasp, made Lei Jin''s body completely open to the three of them unconsciously. Mingya''s prickly tongue swept through the small hole at the top of Lei Jin, and Lei Jin''s body trembled. , shot out, and the tightness of the back hole made Xiya gasp violently, and inserted it into Lei Jin''s warm corridor a few times. Jin''s body.


    After finishing the work, the two rolled into a ball. As soon as Xia''s lower body was withdrawn, Moya turned over Lei Jin''s body, raised his legs apart, did not give him any time to relax, and came in in one fell swoop, tight. Pressing him tightly on his own leg, spinning in a circle and inserting into his body, pulling it out again and again, then submerging the whole root, pressing and pressing it precisely against the bulge, Lei Jin panted and raised his head. The neck and waist were sore and weak, and the sweat-drenched body fell into Xi Ya''s arms behind him.


    "Moya...well...slow down..."


    "Well, it''s too deep..." Lei Jin felt like he was about to catch fire.


    After Mo Ya sprinted a few times, Lei Jin was completely put down on the bed by Xia. The sudden change of posture made Mo Ya enter deeper, and finally became Mo Ya kneeling between Lei Jin''s open legs, rubbing his legs. Buttocks twitch.


    "Are you comfortable?" Mo Ya''s eyes were burning with flames, watching Lei Jin''s turbid tip swaying in Xi Ya''s hands.


    "Hurry up... um... then... hurry up... Mo Ya... ah..." Lei Jin called out with a breath.


    Mo Ya twitched faster, with indescribable strength and speed. At the critical moment, she grabbed Lei Jin into her arms, roaring and moaning mixed together, and the two of them reached a climax together.


    After this round, Lei Jin''s whole body softened, but he still didn''t get much time to rest. Xia touched the white turbidity that kept flowing out of Lei Jin''s small hole, and inserted it again.


    This night, Lei Jin spent the two of them interspersed with each other. One person came out and the other came in immediately. The intensity was so intense that Lei Jin thought he would die today.


    Begging and begging for forgiveness didn''t work. He only asked him over and over again at the critical moment if he was going to leave. Lei Jin nodded and shook his head drowsily. Can let go.


    This night, Lei Jin spent the two of them interspersed with each other. One person came out and the other came in immediately. The intensity was so intense that Lei Jin thought he would die today.


    Begging and begging for forgiveness didn''t work. Xia and Moya only asked him over and over again at the critical moment if he was going to leave. Lei Jin nodded and shook his head in a dazed way. Only then was Kankan let go.


    In fact, I didn''t really do it all night. After all, no matter how strong the body was, it couldn''t bear to be done continuously for one night. Xi Ya and Mo Ya finally had some sense in their hearts.


    It''s just that none of the three people who were immersed in the affair paid attention to when Mingya went out.


    The sky was slightly lit up, and Xi Ya and Mo Ya were already dressed and ready to go. Both of them looked refreshed and radiant. The sleepy person in the blanket was different, with messy black hair and flushed face. The half of his originally smooth arm that was exposed was covered with red marks. It is conceivable that he was buried under the blanket. , it is estimated that it is not generally miserable.


    Mingya was also awake, standing at the door, looking at Lei Jin on the bed, the big eyes that used to be bright are now dull.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xia asked worriedly. Although the departure was imminent, Mingya''s appearance still made him unable to ignore it.


    Mingya just lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Is it because the eldest brother and the second brother didn''t take you into account last night?" Xi Ya teased him when she thought of this possibility.


    Mingya thought of Lei Jin''s distraught appearance when the three of them joined hands last night, her face flushed, adding a bit of color, but she shook her head again.


    "Little brother, have you learned to lie too?" Xia raised Mingya''s chin to joke, and said, "Don''t be sad, you saw it last night, but Lei Jin didn''t push you away, it means that he can accept you. , what about the eldest brother and the second brother, you stayed at home after going out for a long time this time, he is now yours alone, are you afraid that there will be no chance? If you act like a spoiled child at him, it is estimated that he will surrender automatically, you know Lei Jinduo hurts you, and I''m very jealous." Xia blinked her eyes with a pretense of ease, but in exchange for Mingya''s head to hang lower.


    Xia wanted to say something, but when he heard that An Sen was already calling someone outside, he hurried out.


    Moya''s heart is still a little more delicate, when passing by Mingya''s side, he patted his shoulder and said, "We have gone through so many things, he finally agreed to stay, no matter what, the four of us will be together. "


    Mingya still stood there with her head down and didn''t move for a while. After Moya left, there were drops of water stains on the slate floor under his feet.


    We can''t be together anymore, even if he likes it again, Mingya can''t be with Lei Jin anymore, so he left quietly last night, and he can''t touch Lei Jin anymore, he is the eldest and second brother''s.


    This time the orcs went out to see off a lot of people. Many of them were sent out by the whole family. Only Roger was the only one who went there. Mingya wanted to come too, but Roger felt that the weather was too cold, and he was afraid that the grapes would freeze when they came out, so he left him to watch. with grapes.


    When Lei Jin woke up, he only saw that Mingya had changed into a human form and was walking around the room with Grape in his arms. Half-length silver hair fell on Grape''s face. When he was laughing, his slightly lame left leg hurt Lei Jin''s eyes.


    "Mingya." Lei Jin called to him.


    "Are you awake?" Mingya came to the bed with the grapes in her arms.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up, did you go to Chunji''s place to change the medicine today?" Lei Jin said as he was about to get up from the bed. That part seemed to be overused, painful and numb, and the whole body was disassembled and reassembled. In the same way, he wanted to kill someone who was sore, but the two culprits were no longer around.


    When the blanket fell, Lei Jin had red marks all over his body, densely packed, one layer on top of another, not even letting go of the inside of his arm, Mingya lowered her eyelids, her heart ached slightly, and tried her best to ignore it.


    "En." Mingya replied softly.


    "That''s good." Lei Jin smiled and took the grapes staring at him with one hand, while the other hand wanted to touch Mingya''s head, but he inadvertently avoided it.


    Lei Jin looked at the palm of his hand and smiled slightly, and began to feel that something was wrong.


    "I''ll go serve you lunch." Mingya hurriedly stood up from the edge of the bed.


    "Help me sit up first, I''m not very motivated." Lei Jin narrowed his eyes, trying to see something from Mingya''s face.


    "Oh." Mingya helped Lei Jin wrap the blanket, supported his waist, helped him sit on the bed, and brought the clothes that had been heated on the charcoal fire and placed them beside Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin first put the grapes on the bed, lifted the blanket, got out of bed naked, and was about to get dressed, when he saw Mingya turned his back, fidgeting, and looked like he was ready to rush out at any time.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it, why are you shy?" Lei Jin dressed in an orderly manner, patted his neck, and then asked Mingya to find the scarf that had been useless in the cabinet, knowing that he would not be able to go out to see him without looking in the mirror. people.


    Lei Jin wrapped himself tightly, pulled Mingya over, rubbed his face, and whispered, "How about I accompany you by yourself tonight?" Although he was a little confused last night, Mingya didn''t do it , he still remembered, he and Xia thought of going together, simply thinking that Mingya was having a little temper.


    You must know that it is not easy for Lei Jin to take the initiative to say this sentence, and it is still with back pain and unsteady standing now. Appreciating it, Mingya blushed, but she still stammered and refused: "No... no, you... have a good rest tonight."


    Lei Jin was thrown a pot of cold water on his head. The first time he took the initiative to ask to be suppressed, and was rejected, he really lost all face. Although he was not annoyed, he wanted to say that the second time was impossible.


    "I''m holding the grapes, let''s go to dinner, Ah Mei has already been hot several times." Mingya may also feel that after saying this, she is offending Lei Jin. What to say.


    Lei Jin looked at the figure he was leaving with the grapes in his arms, shook his head, and thought to himself, take it slow, there is time anyway, and I am afraid that the little guy will lose his temper.


    After lunch, Mu Ya and his Amu Zhu Xi came over, and brought a lot of food, not only that, but also a change of clothes, as if they were planning to live here.


    "This time every year, Uncle Zhu Xi and Brother Mu Ya come to live at home. Many people in the tribe are like this." Mingya helped them put the food they brought into the cellar.


    "Why?" Ambu''s wife and son are going to live at Roger''s house, and they get on well with Roger. He didn''t feel it when he didn''t know what was going on, but now, it''s obvious, what is it? What a weird situation.


    "Firstly, I am afraid that there will be attacks by foreigners at this time. When we gather together, we must take care of each other. Second, we will gather food together so that we can overcome difficulties together." After washing his hands, Mu Ya ran over with a smile, and was about to take the grapes hug.


    Grapes are never born, anyone can hold them.


    "Grape, Grape, I''m Uncle Mu Ya." Mu Ya smiled when he saw Grape, and he couldn''t be more happy, so he shouted to Zhu Xi who just came over, "Ah, look at Grape''s smile. It''s like Dad."


    Lei Jin was speechless for a while, thinking to Mu Ya, where is your brain growing, you can say it. I didn''t see that Roger''s face was already dark, but what made him even more terrified was still behind him, he saw Zhu Xi come over, look at the grapes, and said with a smile: "It''s true, your grandpa used to have such a beautiful pair of green jade. Green eyes, since grandpa passed away, only your grandfather is left, and now there are still small grapes, it is really more and more beautiful."


    Grandpa refers to his father''s Ah Me, and Grandpa refers to his father''s grandfather. Lei Jin has been here for so long, and now he can distinguish them clearly. Looking at the performance of these two people, if they don''t really care, they are just here to bully people. He doesn''t understand Zhu Xi, but Mu Ya has a cheerful and generous temperament, and Roger loves him too. There''s no reason to be mad at Roger on purpose. If you don''t care, it''s even more impossible. Ah, or the world doesn''t have modern ethics, so I don''t care? If that''s the case, it''s weird enough. But this question didn''t bother him for a long time, and Lei Jin got the answer that night.

 Chapter 116： Courageous Mingya

    It rained a little in the evening, which should be the first rain of the year, but because it was early spring, not only did I not feel any warmth at all, but the weather became even colder. Mu Ya was not there for dinner, and since Zhu After Xi said what he said in the afternoon, Roger''s face remained calm, and he just mentioned a sentence at the dinner table. He didn''t know where they were now. Lei Jin was also a little worried, but he also knew that the weather was far from correct. Those strong orcs posed a real threat, and he was born without that slender nerve, it was impossible for him to only worry about this matter all the time, so after dinner, he took Mingya back to his room as usual and went to sleep. Every step of the way, the pain is burning hot, if Xi Ya and Mo were still at home, there would be no good fruit to eat, but now that everyone has left, Lei Jin can only grind his teeth in hatred.


    The family knew it was one thing, but Lei Jin had to pretend that nothing happened today because of his little image, but when he returned to their own room, he immediately spread out on the bed and didn''t want to move. I remembered that there were still some medicines that Chunji gave last time. Of course it wasn''t the first time. Those wiping before and after have already disappeared. This is what Chunji gave recently, so I haven''t had time to use it yet. I didn''t expect it to be so soon. Comes in handy.


    Lei Jin rubbed his old waist and got out of bed, and turned it out from the corner of the cabinet. He sighed countless times in his heart that he must strengthen his exercise in the future. The two beasts are really not the work of human beings, no, they should be three. Thinking of the third one who is still making trouble, and looking at the medicine bottle in his hand, Lei Jin really has a headache, facing the third one. Three, no, it was Mingya who said, "You put the grapes on the cot, he should sleep too, come and help me."


    Mingya didn''t know why, but she got used to listening to Lei Jin''s words and couldn''t change it for a while, so she put down the grapes obediently, walked over obediently, and asked, "What''s the matter, what do you want Mingya to do?"


    Lei Jin lay on the bed naturally, handed him the medicine in his hand, and said with half-squinted eyes, "Help me get the medicine."


    No matter how stupid Mingya was, she knew where the medicine was placed, not to mention that Lei Jin had already lifted the hem of his shirt generously, just waiting for him to step forward and unbutton his pants. He stared blankly at the slightly exposed waist. , smooth and elastic, looks very powerful but sometimes unbelievably soft, but he still clenched his fists. As soon as he refused, he was blocked by Lei Jin: "I can''t get on myself, can I? You want me to go out and find someone to take medicine?"


    "No, you can''t find someone else." How could Lei Jin show it to others? Mingya grabbed the bottle in his hand decisively, and without thinking, pulled Lei Jin''s trousers to his knees.


    Lei Jin buried his head in his arm and smiled successfully. The little idiot is afraid that he won''t be able to cure you, but it really hurts a bit. Do you really want to do it tonight? A little idiot doesn''t even think about it himself, who can he go out to find such a thing.


    It was too late for Mingya to regret it now. The medicine bottle in his hand was so hot that he wanted to throw it away, but he had no choice but to wipe the medicine with his trembling fingers, and probed for the pitiful red and swollen place between Lei Jin''s shares.


    The invasion of the foreign body made Lei Jin frown in pain, but the cooling and moisturizing effect of Bi Ai Hua finally did not make him feel too unacceptable.


    Mingya''s heart was beating very fast, and the familiar warmth and tightness had once squeezed him so hard, making it difficult for him to pull it out every time.


    "What are you thinking, the blushing is almost dripping blood." Lei Jin raised his upper body slightly, and asked knowingly with the corners of his mouth hooked.


    Mingya clenched her legs unconsciously and quickly shook her head.


    "Is it really okay?" Lei Jin clearly didn''t believe it. He reached out to Mingya''s lower body through his clothes and trousers. The size of the erection made him feel a little nervous, and he began to regret taking the initiative to provoke Mingya, but that''s what happened. There was no reason for Duan Duan to back down, so he could only bite the bullet, so he flicked it lightly and said, "It''s quite spirited."


    I have to say that Lei Jin''s temperament that he wants to save face and suffer is really bad sometimes.


    Mingya took a deep breath, and there was a faint fire in her eyes.


    "Would you like me to help you?" Lei Jin half got up and hooked Mingya''s shoulders, and said with a wicked smile, his original intention was to do it with his hands, so as not to suffer himself tonight.


    But when he saw the fire in Mingya''s eyes, Lei Jin knew something was wrong. He knew that the little guy had no self-control at all when he met him, and he was rushing to provoke him.


    But when Mingya took the initiative to pounce and bite his neck, Lei Jin thought about it, that''s all, it''s not all because of himself that the little guy is like this. Since he wanted to give it to him, he simply There is only one person left to compensate them, so when he thinks of this, he relaxes, closes his eyes, and Ren Mingya presses him on the bed and kisses him wantonly.


    Mingya anxiously buried himself in front of Lei Jin''s chest and unbuttoned his clothes, she wanted to tug on his clothes in a hurry, Lei Jin turned blue with anger, and quickly suppressed his hand and said, "Yesterday, Xi Ya has torn one piece, you can do it again. If I get pregnant with this one, I really won''t have any clothes to wear tomorrow." There are only a few clothes in total, how can I withstand such a toss.


    Mingya nodded, but she was reluctant to leave Lei Jin''s body with her hands, and rubbed it carefully to please. Seeing him like this, Lei Jin knew that he was not sensible at all, and patted his forehead a little helplessly and said, "I''ll take it off myself."


    Maybe it''s true that good things are going on. Lei Jin''s clothes have not been untied when he hears someone knocking on the door. Mingya seems to have finally woken up and jumped up from the bed. Look at Lei Jin, look at himself, the sadness is about to cry, without saying a word, wipe his face and go out to open the door.


    Lei Jin touched his chin and suddenly felt a sense of confusion in his roles. How could he act like he was going to be stronger than Mingya just now. I can''t think of anyone coming at this time, but I quickly tied my clothes and got out of bed to put on my shoes.


    "Lei Jin, you haven''t slept yet?" Mu Ya, who had just returned home after half an afternoon, came in after speaking.


    "Not yet, I just finished eating and can''t fall asleep." What a guilty conscience he said, he now looked at the bed that was more kissable than his own mother, if he hadn''t been worried about Mingya, he would have rushed I went up and slept in the dark. Although I had a nap this morning, I slept a lot last night.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you guys come back so late? It''s raining and it''s cold." Lei Jin saw that Zhu Xi was following behind Mu Ya, so he poured two cups of hot water over, and grabbed a bunch of them by the way. The pine nuts were brought back by Mo Ya. Although they tasted good, Lei Jin really had the leisure to sit down and sip.


    Mingya never came in, and Lei Jin glanced at the door.


    "Mingya said she was going to sleep at Uncle Roger''s place." Mu Ya was like a little squirrel, and the pine nuts rattled.


    "Be quiet, Mu Ya, didn''t you watch Grape fall asleep?" Zhu Xi patted Mu Ya''s hand.


    "It''s okay, he sleeps very solidly, and he doesn''t wake up so easily." I don''t know if it''s because of the child''s natural weakness. In short, he really sleeps a lot. Sometimes he sleeps motionless for a long time, scaring Lei Jin to death .


    But Mu Ya stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, put down the pine nuts in her hand, and said in a low voice, "I am looking for you for something."


    Zhu Xi then took out a long string of blue turquoise from his arms, handed it to Lei Jin and said, "This is for Little Grape."


    This Lei Jin has also been seen in modern times, and he naturally knows what it is, but it is rare for such a long list to be clean and free of impurities.


    "The little grapes are still small, so I don''t need this." Lei Jin refused, vaguely knowing the reason why they came so late, most likely it was sent by An Burang.


    Sure enough, I heard Zhu Xi say, "Mu Ya and I both like grapes. Don''t think about it. We came at this time because we were afraid that Roger wouldn''t let us harvest them. After all, it was given by Anbu."


    The more Lei Jin thought about it, the more puzzled it became. This was totally unreasonable. It was really uncomfortable to hold things in. They didn''t seem to mind, but asked tentatively, "Aren''t you angry?"


    Zhu Xi''s eyes dimmed for a moment, but Mu Ya smiled indifferently: "Why are we angry, it''s too late for us to be happy, just look at the grapes, we know that brother Moya is daddy''s son, it can''t be because I''m not. Dad''s own son, don''t you like Dad having a son?"


    Lei Jin was very surprised, one of the manifestations was that his eyes were a little wide.


    "Why, don''t you know? All the fallen people know about it. My father-in-law died during such a spring hunt. My current father-in-law Anbu and my father-in-law have grown up together since childhood. Yes, later... Later, I became a partner." It was estimated that Mu Ya didn''t know the details, so he just ended it with "later".


    Turquoise Lei Jin temporarily accepted it, after all, it was a gift from Grape Cheap Grandpa. But thinking about asking Roger tomorrow, if Roger really doesn''t like it, it''s not too late to come back.


    But Mu Ya insisted on staying and squeezing to sleep with him, and Lei Jin agreed. Anyway, in modern times, he often slept in the same bed with strangers. Mu Ya was a beauty no matter how he looked at it, and he was not at a disadvantage. . Beauty, beauty, you can''t eat it, but it''s okay to hug him from side to side, so he slept with Mu Ya in his arms very comfortably.


    Although Mu Ya felt that Lei Jin''s posture was a bit awkward, it really didn''t matter if the two were female, but just muttered before going to bed: "Amboo and I didn''t know Uncle Roger before the ceremony was held. I have brother Moya in my stomach."


    "I didn''t have you at that time. You know a lot." Lei Jin patted him on the back and motioned him to sleep quickly. , and then bring some of the family to Chunji and the others.


    "Well, at that time I was also in my belly."


    "That''s why I''ve never met my own grandfather..."


    Lei Jin agreed without a word. In fact, listening to the drizzle outside the window, he had already fallen asleep. The past was too complicated. He felt that it would be better for him to be less involved. As long as Moya was doing well now, he would That''s enough.


    I thought I would have a good sleep, but woke up very early. Lei Jin blamed the female body for not having the warmth of the orcs. He did not admit that he was familiar with the body temperature of the three, and replaced others to sleep beside him. Not used to it at all.


    The breakfast was made by Mingya. Although his craftsmanship is not as good as that of Xia and Moya, he is still much better than Roger. In fact, you can''t expect too much. It would be good to make some broth. After all The young and old, who are much loved by the family, really don¡¯t have many opportunities to cook.


    After breakfast, Lei Jin went down to the cellar and came out with a wild boar. After all, when there was a shortage of food, he blatantly carried a wild boar through the market. There, Mu Ya came along with nothing.


    No matter what happens to Mingya''s wound in the future, she still has to insist on taking medicine every day. The little grape is better, and she can get a needle once every ten days.


    Chunji is a rare grape, and he doesn''t want to let go when he holds it in his hand. Mingya still has to change several herbs in the morning, and today Mingya hides from him more and more, and Lei Jin is not interested in begging in front of him for the time being, so he pulls Mu Ya came out and walked around the tribe.


    It had just rained all night, the ground was still wet, and some small puddles had accumulated. Lei Jin and Mu Ya walked to the field outside the tribe. The snow on the grassland had almost melted, and only in some places there were still gray-white residues. A little bit of wheat that I tried to plant in late autumn was a little cyan, and the rest of the place was still a vast yellow. There was no sign of spring. I just wanted to dig some wild vegetables, but there was not a single hair. Several females came down from the mountain with baskets on their backs. , I dug some grassroots-like things in it, and although Lei Jin greeted him with a smile, he was not very happy.


    Until this time, Lei Jin really felt that this place is not a paradise, but a real primitive and backward society. Maybe Xia and the others were too capable in the past. I was hungry and frozen, I occasionally went out to dig wild vegetables, and hunted some prey to change my taste or just don¡¯t want to rely on them. I didn¡¯t have any worries about their livelihood. Until this time, Xi Ya and the others were going to go out and work hard for food, and these people who stayed in the tribe He was also worried about food. He felt that he had to do something seriously. After all, this is where he lives in the future. Although he, a transmigrator, invented and created something, he can''t do anything, but he should be able to get some food anyway. , of course, this is all on the surface, and it can be taken out as a speech for public speech. The reason is that he is really idle, and he is getting moldy when he is idle, and he prefers to die silently in the corner. Have fun doing something.


    Now that people gather together, it is natural that three sentences cannot be separated from food, so Lei Jin took advantage of the situation and said: "I think the orcs are desperately looking for food outside, and the females who stay in the tribe should also do something, not rely on them alone. "Lei Jin can still bluff people when he is serious, but he has been the boss for several years. He can cover all the ruthless characters on the road, and it is unreasonable to greet these tribes who have been relatively simple in the environment since childhood. Growing females are not.


    When a few females hear this, the truth is very simple, that is, these females are used to being raised by the orcs, and they just want to rely on it, but no matter how pampered they are, after all, the social environment is here, and they can be soft and weak, at least they have the ability to act. There are still some.


    Lei Jin saw that several females did not object, so he slowly stated his plan. He wanted to go to the river to catch fish tomorrow, and asked if anyone would go with him. If he wanted to go, he would just bring a basket. He discovered it a long time ago. , The people in the tribe hardly eat fish, which causes the fish in the nearby river to be fat and big. They don¡¯t want to eat them in summer, and they fish in the cold winter. There are very few tools that can be used in the tribe. The ice ball orcs can''t stand it, let alone females, so as long as they don''t starve to death, no one will hit the fish in the river.


    The females flinched when they heard that they were going to the river to catch fish, until Lei Jin promised that they would not be let into the water, and Mu Ya was very active in saying that he wanted to go, so they said to go and have a look, and Lei Jin did not force it. After all, this kind of thing depends on the actual effect.


    The next day was a big sun, Zhu Xi followed behind with grapes in his arms, Lei Jin, Roger, Mu Ya and Ming Ya went out with a mighty basket carrying the family¡¯s home, attracting countless onlookers along the way, but It''s this effect.


    Now the ice on the river is not as thick as in winter, and many places will shatter when touched. With the experience of falling into the ice hole last time, Lei Jin made all preparations this time. On the ice layer, sprinkle the pre-crushed earthworms, and in a short time, a dense school of fish will come over, take the basket and go straight down to fish, and drag it up to half a basket of lively fat fish, and the eyes of the females who come empty-handed are full of eyes. straight.


    Lei Jin pulled a few baskets, and Mingya came over to take over.


    Many females standing on the shore are also eager to get started.


    On a rare warm sunny day, Lei Jin and Roger cut open all the fish, except for the internal organs, while they were still alive, they pulled out the blood from their cheeks and pulled out the fishy thread. Put some salt on it, pat some vinegar on it, put some shredded green onion in the belly of the fish, Zhu Xi holds the grapes and looks at the fire, the fish is slightly marinated, put on the branches and grilled on the fire, the fragrance wafts far away under the scorching sun and the clear sky, the fish skin The fish is golden and crispy, the fish is white and fragrant, and the oil drips down when you bite into it. Not to mention how fragrant it is, and there is no fishy smell at all. Lei Jin and Roger generously invited everyone to eat together, and their tongues were almost bitten off. , have rushed home to get the basket.


    One pass, two, two, three, the riverside in the afternoon was lively, but because there was only Lei Jin''s bamboo raft, he could only queue up to fish. There is still a large basket of food left, which is enough for the family to eat for a while.


    Lei Jin chose a few more small baskets. In the place near the shore, where the river was clear and the ice had already broken, he loaded the baskets with bait and pressed the baskets into the water with stones, just waiting to pick up the baskets and catch the fish tomorrow.


    I have a lot of harvest today, and I naturally eat fish at night. Lei Jin cooks by himself and chooses three big fish. The fish head is cut off, the fish is sliced, and salt is added to knead a little, and put them on a wooden plate for use. I dug some lard in the small earthenware pot on the top and put it in the pot. After a while, when the oil melted, I added a little chili and spring onion, added water, salt and a few drops of soy sauce to boil, poured the fish fillets in the boiling water Roll it for a while, put it out of the pot and put it in a pot with a layer of bean curd. The bean curd is smooth and tender, and it is absolutely refreshing to eat with fish slices. If you have to follow Lei Jin, you have to throw a handful of peppers in it. , but thinking that Mingya still has wounds, I didn''t dare to put more, just add a little more to taste.


    The rest is ready to make some smoked and salted fish for a longer time.


    During the meal, Grape stretched out his arms in Lei Jin¡¯s arms and felt uneasy, and it seemed that he wanted to eat, so he could just coax with others, but Grape happened to encounter such an unreasonable player, Seeing Lei Jin chewing the fish into pieces, he lowered his head and pushed his tongue into his son''s mouth. The little grapes were sucking and chirping. The father and son only did it by themselves, and didn''t care what others saw, but the picture looked pretty good. That''s it for harmony.


    The days go on like this, Lei Jin is surprisingly popular now, but he doesn''t use much fishing anymore. He only disciplines the females in the tribe to make bamboo rafts. Roger is pulled out by Lei Jin every day, and his spirit is better than before. Many, Mu Ya followed back and forth, with the attitude of a small fan, helping Lei Jin with this and that, his eyes were almost red.


    It''s Mingya. Now I don''t see a single person every day. It''s hard for Lei Jin to talk to him. He sleeps in the same room with Roger at night. He goes out early in the morning and only comes back after dinner. Even Mu Ya laughs. Said: "Why does Mingya not return home every day like a little orc who has just grown up finding a good female?"


    Lei Jin smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    There is always enough fish to eat every day, and Lei Jin turned his brains to the voles and wild rabbits that are most in demand on the grasslands. There are also pheasants on the mountains, but they are not easy to catch. He went to discuss with Gah, who was patrolling in the tribe, to see if he would do it. It was already dark when he came out of Gah, and Lei Jin saw the faint warm lights from the house, and he closed his eyes. Closing the scarf around his neck, he couldn''t help speeding up his pace. He didn''t know what happened to Xi Ya and Moya, there was no news at all, and he didn''t know if Mingya went home today.


    "I''m back, the weather is too cold, I saw that a little bit of water in the stream by the road is frozen." Lei Jin pushed the door and came in.


    Roger was standing at the table holding the grapes, looking a little embarrassed, but he was hesitant to say anything.


    "What''s the matter, Roger, have you eaten yet?" Lei Jin rubbed his hands and wanted to take the grapes, only then did he see clearly that Mingya was sitting side by side with a handsome little female at the table behind Roger. together, fingers crossed.


    Lei Jin''s face changed slightly, and he turned to smile and said, "Is there a guest at home?"


    Roger didn''t speak.


    Mingya pulled the female to stand up, raised her head, met Lei Jin''s gaze, and finally bit her lower lip and pointed at the person beside her: "I''m going to hold a ceremony with him."


    Lei Jin suddenly remembered the young girl who always liked to chase after him, shouting Mingya, and smiling like a flower. Every time he was in danger, he always tried to open his arms to block in front of him. With a loud voice, he said with an ambiguous smile, "Alright."


    "Grape, come to congratulate Mingya little... uncle."

 Chapter 117： tune up

    After Lei Jin finished speaking, he stopped looking at Mingya. He sat down with the grapes and fed some milk juice. At this time, Zhu Xi brought out the food from the kitchen. She took the initiative to leave the little female for dinner, and the seat was next to Mingya. Mingya didn''t seem to have any intention of introducing the female from the beginning to the end. She just heard Zhu Xi call him Luke. Luke was very interested in corn gooey. Stop asking what it is, after all, this is what Lei Jin and the others brought back from the wolf tribe. Most of the people in the leopard tribe have not eaten it yet. Lei Jin watched with a cold eye and found that this Luke was also a generous person. He added two meals in the middle. , It''s also very delicious.


    After dinner, Lei Jin politely and thoughtfully instructed Mingya to remember to send people home, carry the grapes back to the house, and put the door bolt inside.


    It was Xia Wei''s turn to stay in the tribe this time as a guard instead of going for a spring hunt. Mu Ya was happy from the bottom of his heart. The past few days, the two of them seemed to mix oil with honey, and they were reluctant to come back to eat. When Mingya came back, Mu Ya was talking with Roger in the room, and it seemed that he still had a chat. Sure enough, Roger looked up and saw Mingya coming back, so he let him go back to his room and sleep.


    Mingya pushed the door tentatively, but Lei Jin pretended he didn''t hear it. He can understand how to act coquettishly or make a little awkwardness. A little vinegar might add some fun, and he is willing to cooperate. He tried to coax him, but Mingya did it this time. He hated being threatened the most in his life. Mingya brought a female home today, which has already touched his bottom line. , In order to compete for favor, he has never seen what it looks like, and he has not seen this little trick of Mingya.


    He listened carefully, there was no movement outside the door, only the north wind whistled past, and the temperature on the grassland was lower at night. Lei Jin was a little worried. He got out of bed and opened the door. He saw Mingya sitting outside the threshold with his knees in his arms. Seeing Lei Jin, he immediately stood up.


    "Are you an idiot?" Lei Jin held back a trace of unbearableness in his heart, and angrily grabbed his front and dragged him in. If he didn''t go out tonight, did he plan to stay outside the door all night?


    "Really plan to hold a ceremony with Luke?" Although he vaguely knew the answer in his heart, he couldn''t help but want to give Mingya a chance to explain.


    "En." Mingya responded, her eyes only staring at the bamboo cup full of hot water in her hand.


    "Okay, okay, you can sleep in Xiya''s room tonight, the grapes fell asleep inside, I can''t make room for you, change tomorrow, you have to go out to build a house or I and Xiya Moya move out , I can leave it here for you." Lei Jin closed his eyes and opened them again, smiling unabated.


    "Mingya can just go out and live." Seeing that Lei Jin was about to leave, Mingya quickly added a sentence.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow, I''m very tired today." He was really tired today. He and a group of females chopped bamboo in the bamboo forest for a long time, and then went home and made trouble again. What happened?


    I was really tired, but I just couldn''t sleep. I was angry just now that I was patronizing, but now I look back and think about it, something was wrong. Lei Jin found that he took it for granted. Mingya is not the child who is surrounded by him in modern times. , On the contrary, this Mingya is stupid, how could he come up with such a stupid and **** bad idea, what went wrong in the middle? There was something he didn''t know.


    Under the irritability, even the blanket on his body was also unlucky. He was kicked out of bed by Lei Jin, and he was cold after kicking the blanket. Just thinking about getting out of bed and fetching it, he heard Mingya come over lightly. , picked it up from the ground, trembled, and covered him, Lei Jin was still a little angry, and immediately kicked it away, Mingya covered it again, and so on and again, Mingya also saw that Lei Jin was deliberately finding fault Well, grabbing the blanket and standing aggrieved by the bed, I don''t know what to do.


    "Do you want to freeze me to death?" Lei Jin said after enough tossing.


    When Mingya heard this, she quickly wrapped the blanket up.


    "The blanket is cold when you hold it in your hand, how can I sleep?" This is the so-called anger.


    "Then what should I do, Mingya will bake it for you by the brazier?" Some people can''t do anything about this, and they look anxious, for fear that Lei Jin will really get sick because of it.


    "Take it, what am I covering?" Lei Jin squinted at him, he couldn''t sleep, and others didn''t want it.


    Mingya''s eyelashes were fluttering, she had already brought water vapor, and she didn''t know what to do with Lei Jin.


    "You take off your clothes and come in, and help me keep warm." Lei Jin''s anger tonight was returned to its original owner.


    Where does Mingya dare to refuse now, with one command and one action, she went to bed very obediently, Lei Jin stretched out his long legs and suppressed the whole person, which was very natural, and he fell asleep with peace of mind. That fluttering arm.


    Seeing that Lei Jin seemed to be really asleep, Mingya dared to hold him cherishly in her arms, covering her mouth to prevent herself from crying, reluctant, no matter what.


    Lei Jin felt the tremors coming from Mingya''s body, little idiot, what happened? You are so stupid that you want me to be handed over to someone else. I don''t feel relieved. Even if you don''t tell me, I will know about you sooner or later. What the **** is going on.


    The people in the tribe do not know how to smelt iron. The only iron tools in the tribe are dug out from near the temple, tinkering and tinkering, and make do with it. In this case, it is necessary to use the iron beast trapping Lei Jin said. The clip is completely impossible, he knows it himself, so he asks Ga-hyuk if there is any good substitute.


    Roger often said that people here are not lacking in brains, maybe only a thought and an idea. As long as someone guides them, they will create a lot of good things by themselves.


    Lei Jin felt that what Roger said was right. When he was holding the animal trap that Jiahe had been pondering for a few days in his hand, he especially felt that the clip made by Jiahe was mainly composed of four thick and tough bamboo pieces. The bottom two are balanced shelves that are supported on the ground. The two bamboo pieces on the top meet, but they are propped up by a thin piece of bamboo. As long as you touch it with a slightly larger force, the middle bamboo piece bounces open and closes up and down. It can hold the prey. If it is bad, it can only be said that it is a bit of a waste. It is estimated that it is a one-time use.


    People from the same tribe usually live together and there must be small frictions, but when it comes to this difficult time, it is also an unprecedented unity. I heard that Lei Jin and Jiahe have done something to avoid orcs, and they can be trapped there. The tools of the prey, plus the fishing experience last time, everyone believed in Lei Jin this time, so they all rushed over to help.


    Anyway, the prey that came was not his own. Of course, Lei Jin hoped that the more people involved, the better. The last fishing incident did not make the people in the tribe feel that it was very special, but he did win a lot of good people. Many people They are also willing to gather around him and listen to his instructions. The people in the tribe live in a simple environment, and most of them are used to thinking in a straight-forward way. Whoever treats him well, he treats others well. Whoever you like is missing the middle point and twists and turns, but it is often the closest to reality.


    The beast clip is made by the river. First, the place is spacious, and secondly, it is close to the bamboo forest, so it is convenient to obtain local materials. Lei Jin divides the people into good work, and the older females in the tribe are responsible for watching the children and cooking. One part of the female is chopping bamboo, and the other part continues to fish. The young orcs still go to patrol, so as not to really get a loophole, the old and disabled orcs who cannot hunt follow Gah to make animal traps, and the river bank is in full swing. sight.


    Roger saw Lei Jin''s enthusiasm, and he was also a little moved. He found that although he had lived here for 20 years, he really rarely participated in these things in the tribe like this. Although people stay here, their hearts still refuse. Yes, now it seems that he has entered the inferior way. It is not as free and easy as Lei Jinlai. If he says he wants to leave, he does everything possible to leave. It''s a bit late, but it''s better than living in my own world all my life.


    "What are you laughing at, so happy?" Lei Jin was chopping bamboo with a stone axe. It was rare to see Roger smiling so brightly. It seemed that even the stubbornness and unwillingness that had been lingering between his brows had faded a lot.


    "Do your homework first, how much are you worried about?" Roger was staring at him uncomfortably, touching his face, maybe he smiled strangely.


    "I think what is the relationship between the two of us? Naturally, I have to take care of you more." Lei Jin patted Roger''s shoulder kindly, and said like-mindedly.


    "What relationship can we have? At most, you are my son''s wife." Roger relaxed and wanted to make a little joke, especially the word "wife", which was bitten by him.


    "Then we are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." Anyway, Lei Jin was shameless. Don''t be ashamed, and the people here can''t understand what they are talking about.


    Roger took a breath and was almost blocked, the corners of his mouth froze and he couldn''t speak.


    "Hey, your husband was kidnapped." Roger saw Luke beside Mingya, and finally took the opportunity to tease Lei Jin.


    "I''m not sure who the husband is. Maybe they will end up marrying your three sons." Lei Jin just glanced at the other side and didn''t pay much attention to it, so he should let Mingya play at home. .


    "Even if you marry, it''s still the one who''s being oppressed." Roger was silent in his heart, but thinking of his own situation, he didn''t need to say this.


    The so-called "knowing oneself and knowing the other", and the details of Luke, Lei Jin has already known a lot of them in the past few days, but it seems that Luke doesn''t like Mingya secretly. Okay.


    At first, Lei Jin looked at Luke as a beautiful and delicate appearance, but now he looks more and more unpleasant. There is nothing wrong with his appearance, and the facial features are not in the right place. Even a strand of the little guy''s hair is comparable, and he despises the little guy.


    Four or five hundred bamboo traps were made that day. A small part of them were used to catch pheasants on the mountain, and most of them were put on the grassland to catch rabbits. The hares like to be out at night, and they like to be familiar with roads and raw soil. Install the clip in a place where hares haunt, and spread a thin layer of new soil on it.


    After the setup is complete, you don¡¯t have to look at it, go back to your own house and sleep, and the next day you go to watch the harvest is not bad, some clips are not moved, some are broken, but there are still three or four out of ten, so rough calculation There are also more than 100 rabbits, and there are 20 to 30 pheasants on the mountain, but it is still not enough, so we can only keep close to the people who have already stopped cooking. Most people have no opinion. After all, everyone has seen the harvest. question.


    In this way, everyone fished during the day, made tongs, set up at night, and occasionally went to the grassland to dig some voles. This year''s food shortage was just like this, and it was much more nourishing than the days of waiting for the orcs to come back in previous years.


    "Mingya hasn''t come to change her dressing for a few days, so she probably knows something." This is what Chunji said when Lei Jin took the grapes for acupuncture today.


    Combined with Mingya''s performance these days, it goes without saying that he should know.


    As for Mingya, what can I say, I have always ignored him the most. Maybe Mingya''s feelings are the easiest and most certain, without any cover up and self-protection, so I take it for granted, even if When I wanted to leave, I was just thinking about Moya and Xia. Mingya was a piggyback. If you were taking care of the little guy when you first met him, then on the way to the forbidden area, the little guy would take care of him clumsily. I was alone, I always thought that he was young and ignorant. Even if the two had a relationship, he still used Mingya as a child to play with him most of the time, but now he really ignores him and has his own thoughts and feelings.


    "Lei Jin, what are you thinking, come over and eat meat." A fat snake was roasting on the branch in Mu Ya''s hand, and it was already dripping with oil. Everyone was really tired these days, so Mu Ya urged the females to come out to drink and eat meat.


    The wine was still the fruit wine brewed last year, with a strangely rotten sweetness, but Lei Jin was restless, and he had already filled a small jar. Just this little wine is basically useless to him, people are still very sober, that''s why he can see Mingya coming over so clearly.


    "You eat this first, this is already baked." Seeing him leaning over, Mu Ya took the initiative to tear off a rabbit''s leg for him. He knew that Lei Jin didn''t like to eat snakes and mice.


    "Thank you, Mu Ya." Lei Jin felt that his body was a little soft, so he rudely hung his whole body on Mu Ya, a soft female, with a good smell of grass on her body.


    "Mu Ya, you smell so good." Lei Jin''s voice was low, but Mu Ya''s voice was extremely soft, with two drunkenness on the corners of his eyes and brows, and he didn''t know why Mu Ya blushed instantly.


    "Well, that, I picked leaves and grass roots by myself last year. I took a shower and used some to take a shower. It''s very clean. If you like it, I''ll bring you a bag tomorrow." Mu Ya stammered.


    "Okay." Lei Jin smiled lightly, pecked on Mu Ya''s face.


    "Lei Jin, you, you are drunk." Mu Ya blushes even more while covering the place where she was kissed.


    "Looks like he''s really drunk."


    "Lei Jin, why are you not an orc? Otherwise, you are so capable and beautiful. Although you are not strong enough, we will all like you."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Lei Jin, come here and talk to us."


    These days, the young females who have been with Lei Jin are very familiar, and they are not polite to come over. Relying on the fact that there is no taboo between the same females, they are intimate with Lei Jin, and they get into a mess, and the older ones also Fan the flames aside.


    Someone took the initiative to give him a hug, but of course Lei Jin didn''t need to refuse. He embraced one on the left and hugged the other on the right. He spoke so interestingly that it made the young female next to him tremble with laughter in his arms.


    Mingya stood not far away, her face wrinkled, her eyes never looking away from Lei Jin. He didn''t even notice when Luke came to him.


    "Mingya, let''s have something to eat together, and you''ll take me home later." Luke said with a smile, after getting along these days, he found that Mingya is a good person, and that''s the leg.


    "I''m here to pick up Lei Jin home." Lei Jin should be drunk.


    "Didn''t you say he is the female of your brothers?" Luke grabbed Mingya in dissatisfaction.


    Mingya glanced at him with no emotion. Didn''t Luke say that as long as he helped their family catch hares and fish, he would lie to himself when he went home? This is still Luke''s idea for him, everything is done, shouldn''t it matter now? Why is he still pulling himself.


    "Lei Jin is calling me." Although he was talking to Luke, he was always paying attention to Lei Jin''s movements. When he saw Lei Jin beckoning, he immediately got rid of Luke''s hand and walked over quickly.


    "I''m drunk." The drunk person said that he was drunk so clearly and generously, which is really a talent.


    "Then Mingya will carry you home." Mingya squatted down quickly.


    Assuming you know each other, Lei Jin waved his hands with everyone, and climbed onto Mingya''s back as if he was declaring his ownership under the eyes of everyone. As soon as he got out of everyone''s sight, he spread his hands together and pinched Mingya''s ears. took two.


    "It hurts, it hurts, Lei Jin, let go." Mingya didn''t know what she had done wrong, so she could only hurriedly beg for mercy.


    "You dare to try to pull and pull with females in the future." The typical Xu prefect only set fire to the fire, and he never thought of what he had just done.


    Mingya remained silent.


    "Mingya has grown up and is starting to be disobedient, right?" Lei Jin snorted softly, put his hands around Mingya''s neck, pulled the distance between the two closer, and stretched out his tongue to lick it. Looking at Mingya''s ear that had just been pinched, although there was no one on the street now, Lei Jin asked in a low voice, "Does it still hurt?"


    Mingyato''s arm on Lei Jin''s leg trembled, shook his head and said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Then I''ll try it myself tonight. Has Mingya really grown up, okay?" As Lei Jin spoke, the faint smell of alcohol rushed over, and he dropped a kiss behind Mingya''s ear, which was not provocative. It goes without saying.


    Mingya only felt that her whole body was terribly hot, and she just stood there blankly for a while, not knowing how to react at all.

 Chapter 118： pain and joy

    After taking a shower, Lei Jin dragged Mingya''s new clothes out of the closet and put them on. The gray-white top was not conspicuous, but the fabric was surprisingly soft, and was folded neatly by Mingya. , because I only wore it once, and there are brand new creases on it. I heard from the tribe that many people will make new clothes for the little orcs when they become adults, even if they save more money. Funeral clothes, if they reach adulthood successfully, they can still be worn as new clothes when holding ceremonies in the future.


    Mingya is now a little taller than Lei Jin. Roger was a little bigger when he was looking for someone to make clothes, but Lei Jin can barely cover his thighs now, and his long legs are straight and clean. Just so brightly naked, while walking, the scenery between the legs that can''t be covered by clothes is looming.


    Mingya stood stiffly at the door, swallowing her saliva, clutching her chest, her heart was beating so fast, he also knew that he shouldn''t stay here at this time, but he couldn''t move his feet if he didn''t obey him. Not far behind him, he can go out as soon as he turns around, but since the two of them went home, and now Lei Jin has finished taking a shower, he hasn''t moved a step.


    "Go to take a bath." Lei Jin came out, wiping his wet hair, raised his eyelids to see that he was still dumbfounded, so he had to work his mouth to command.


    Mingya''s mind was blank now. Hearing Lei Jin''s words, she hurriedly got into the back room. The bath water was still warm. He took off his clothes and jumped in, thinking that Lei Jin was still here. It was soaked in it, and my body couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    "Remember to wash it cleanly there." Lei Jin came in with a large glass of boiled water and smiled with the corners of his lips hooked.


    "Oh." Mingya subconsciously agreed, but she immediately realized what Lei Jin was talking about, her whole body was red like a boiled shrimp, "I''ll check later, you give me a good wash." Lei Jin thought of something and came over and glanced across the water. Mingya''s place was already in a state of eagerness to try. He still thought it was not hot enough. With a sip of water in his mouth, he picked Mingya''s chin and gave it to him He crossed into his mouth, and at the end he licked the remaining silver thread on his chin, and with a three-point teasing, four-point seduction asked: "Your mouth is very dry, do you want to give you another drink?"


    Mingya nodded in a panic, then shook her head again, wishing she could bury herself in the water, the fire in her belly burned so much that he wanted to press Lei Jin on the bed like this or that.


    Lei Jin looked at him with a smile, but decided not to provoke him for the time being. It was a little cold in the room.


    The orc''s eyesight can be seen straight in the dim room, Mingya gasped, staring straight at Lei Jin with his back to him. Naturally separated, the hidden parts that have been hidden in the middle are exposed, like small mouths, they can breathe when they are opened and closed, Mingya shivered agitatedly, and could no longer look away.


    Lei Jin couldn''t feel the scorching sight, and his legs were a little weak, but thinking of the purpose of tonight, he could only bear it, thinking that after this pass, there will be time for a big reckoning in the future.


    The boiled water in his mouth was bland and tasteless, and Lei Jin felt that he needed a bottle of spirits most now, so that he would not be so sober and could continue the following things.


    In bed, he has always been a hedonist. He used to feel good on it, so he insisted on it. Now that he can get more happiness from the bottom, he would not refuse 100%, but it was fine when he was with Xi Ya Moya. , but with Mingya, he always had a lingering sense of disobedience, not to mention that he took the initiative tonight.


    When Mingya wiped her body and put on her clothes, she saw Lei Jin sitting on the bench with one leg bent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His entire lower body was open, and his soft organs were hanging between his legs.


    Mingya took a few deep breaths and tried her best to calm herself down, but in the end it didn''t work. He carefully moved over, sat sideways beside Lei Jin, timidly supported his shoulders, and got closer He kissed Lei Jin''s neck, closed his eyes, focused and devout.


    At this moment, Lei Jin realized that this was actually not a big deal. He had identified these three people in his life, and it was tiring to think too much. Seeing Mingya''s stupid appearance, he laughed softly and took the initiative to stretch out his arm. Hooked Mingya''s neck and pulled it closer to his arms, and whispered against his lips, "Do you want to do it with me that much?"


    Mingya''s breathing was heavy and rapid, her fingers clasped on Lei Jin''s shoulders clasped together, her azure blue eyes had been forced to a few hazy tears.


    Lei Jin kissed his lips skillfully. The clean and beautiful breath of the young man made him unable to hold onto Ming Ya''s tongue and plundered it fiercely. He deepened the kiss again and again. When he let go, both of them were a little out of breath.


    Mingya''s hand caressed Lei Jin''s back wantonly through his shirt, stopped in the depression at the end and rubbed it back and forth along the seam of the stock. Lei Jin endured the numbness that was rushing to his brain caused by the constant friction of the rough cocoon in Mingya''s hand, pulled Mingya over, took the initiative to spread his legs, and straddled him, the gap between his hips just pressed against Mingya''s body. Intentionally or unintentionally, he clamped the top and ground it twice, pressed Mingya''s shoulder, exhaled in his ear and said with a wicked smile: "Mingya, your face is sweating a lot, do you want to take a shower again? ?"


    Mingya''s tears wet her eyelashes and fell drop by drop. She finally burst into tears, hugging Lei Jin''s waist tightly and begging: "Lei Jin, let Mingya do it, Mingya will obey you obediently in the future. , I don''t look at other females anymore, I only like Lei Jin, and only you."


    Lei Jin breathed a sigh of relief, put away his smile, and asked solemnly, "What did you say today? Wouldn''t you go out and find a female to come back for the ceremony another day?"


    "No, no." Mingya lay on Lei Jin''s chest and wept softly, biting at the knots of his clothes with her hot and humid lips.


    "Will you go to Chunji''s place to change the medicine every day?" Lei Jin intends to solve all the problems at once.


    Mingya raised her big tearful eyes, then lowered her head.


    "Will you go to Chunji''s place to change the medicine every day?" Lei Jin intends to solve all the problems at once.


    Mingya raised her big tearful eyes, then lowered her head.


    Lei Jin was very angry, he tore open his trousers, took out the rough object, twitched it casually, supported Mingya''s shoulders and raised his waist, the tightly closed small hole opened slightly, containing Mingya''s Ya''s front end swallowed half of it bit by bit.


    "Go in some more, go in some more, Mingya hurts a lot." Mingya patted Lei Jin''s buttocks gently and kept begging.


    Lei Jin was calm on the surface, but with such a big guy in his body, how could he feel better? His waist was so soft that he couldn''t support it anymore. Mingya was still rubbing in eagerly, so he could only grit his teeth. She insisted and asked, "Are you going to take the medicine?"


    Mingya sucked on Lei Jin''s chest indiscriminately, crying and shouting, "Mingya''s legs won''t get better, and the medicine won''t get better, Mingya won''t be able to protect you anymore."


    Now Lei Jin doesn''t want to reason with the person who got into the dead end. He just patted Ming Ya''s arm and asked, "Well, if you don''t take the medicine, you don''t even want to touch me. Let me go." After speaking, he got up. about to pull out.


    Mingya quickly wrapped her hands around Lei Jin''s waist, sobbing and choking: "Lei Jin, don''t go, Mingya is just afraid that his legs will not be cured and can''t protect you, you don''t like Mingya, don''t want Mingya anymore. "


    Lei Jin snorted coldly and said, "When did I say I don''t want you anymore, when you were in the forbidden area, you pretended to be pitiful and innocent, and let me promise to be your ghostly female. I''ll bring someone back." Lei Jin became more and more angry, raised his hand and beat him, Mingya only dared to cover her face a little, for fear that Ah Mo would see it tomorrow.


    But the two of them forgot, they are still connected below, it doesn''t matter if they move, they both gasped, Mingya was already on fire, but Lei Jin pressed her on her body and rubbed it for a long time, how could she bear it? Hold on, I grabbed Lei Jin''s buttocks and slammed it down abruptly, slammed in, completely buried in the warm and wet slippery, and twitched non-stop for a moment, nothing was more comfortable than this moment.


    Lei Jin panted in pain, slapped Mingya on the shoulder and scolded: "Slow down, bastard, slow down, do you want to kill me?" But the fatal pleasure brought by Mingya''s stabbing to the deepest point was very fast. Let him wrap his legs around Mingya''s waist and twist up and down.


    It was fine when he was holding him, but once the ban is lifted, Mingya is a good person, so no matter how Lei Jin kicks and beats him, Mingya still presses him on the bench and lifts him up high. The right leg rests on his shoulders, the left leg hangs under the stool, and he places his avatar against his small hole. The strong penetration from top to bottom fills the entire corridor without leaving any gaps. .


    Lei Jin raised his head, grabbed the legs of the stool firmly with his backhand to prevent himself from falling, and couldn''t help gasping for temptation.


    At this time, Lei Jin no longer had the aura that he used to intimidate Mingya. During Mingya''s powerful push-ups, his eyes were no longer clear and his body was chaotic. The charm he showed unconsciously also made Mingya gradually Out of control, he pushed his roughness into it urgently, and the close and fiery friction between the corridor and the clone aroused an indescribable pleasure in Lei Jin''s body.


    "En...Mingya..." Lei Jin shouted out, a different sense of peace under Mingya, but it caused his body to become more sensitive. Seeing him face to face, let Mingya lift one of his legs. , going in and out between his own thighs, spreading the fiery stickiness into the depths of his body, just seeing this scene, the front end trembled and vented out.


    Mingya stood up while still buried in Lei Jin''s body, pressed Lei Jin''s whole body against the table, grabbed his waist, spread his weak legs further apart, and thrust in fiercely from behind. Go, the frantic rhythm, the violent movement of the entire table seems to be unbearable creaking.


    Lei Jin struggled to no avail, so he could only passively accept Mingya''s continuous push in and out. He still had the energy to think that the little guy seemed to have really grown up, but only for a moment, he was depressed by Mingya. Change the angle of the body and enter deeper.


    In the dead of night, the heavy breathing and the sticky sound of continuous **** were particularly clear.


    Lei Jin is very crazy now. If he had known today, he would let Mingya continue to complain about himself, whether he was dead or alive, whoever he liked to go to, even if he brought ten more females, he would be angry with him again. Not surnamed Lei, he will definitely approve with both hands and feet, and give an extremely warm welcome, and maybe he will immediately **** them to hold the ceremony, even if they don''t go.


    Of course, it''s too late to say these things. Who can blame me? I blame myself for being too fast. I solved Mingya that night. When I turned around, I wasted no time and sent the only Luke away. Of course I couldn''t hate it. , so what he wants to do most now is to take Mingya''s skin and make a blanket. Since that night, people have indeed been as obedient as ever, but they have developed a bad problem that requires nothing more than grapes to sleep every night. Down, he ran over to pester him, acting coquettishly and acting pitifully, both of them went under the bed from the bed, and on the window sill from the corner. With the absence of Xia and Moya, the whole house was about to be turned over by him. Over and over, in the first few days, I was reluctant to cooperate, but later I found out that Mingya''s physical strength is really not ordinary. Being forced, he simply played dead fish, but even so, Mingya was able to provoke him for a round or two, which directly caused him to feel like he was being taken out of time.


    "Lei Jin, I saw... the dwarf flowers blooming on the grassland today." Ming Ya''s voice became smaller and smaller under Lei Jin''s somewhat fierce gaze, and she slowly came over with the grapes in her arms, blinking. Blinking, he asked anxiously, "Are you angry? Lei Jin?"


    Seeing him like this, the coldness in Lei Jin''s eyes receded a little, but it was impossible to see an amiable face: "Where did you go with the grapes in the early morning?"


    "I saw that Grape was awake. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I took him to the grassland for a walk. Didn''t you also say that the air is good in the morning?" Mingya summoned the courage to pull Lei Jin''s sleeves, and said softly, "You Don''t be angry with Mingya, at most next time you say no, Mingya will stop, okay?"


    There was a laugh at the door, and Mu Ya walked in desperately pressing the corner of his mouth, saying innocently, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, I just wanted to tell you some good news."


    Lei Jin didn''t pay attention to Mu Ya''s betrayal, only Mingya asked stupidly, "What good news, Brother Mu Ya?"


    When someone finally came to support, Mu Ya said, "It''s the orcs who went out for spring hunting and will be back soon."


    When Mingya heard this, she jumped up in joy while holding the grapes, and said with a smile, "Doesn''t that mean that my grandfathers and the eldest brother and the second brother are coming back?"


    "Yeah, my dad will be back too."


    "Well, Uncle Anbu is also back, Grape, little daddy is so happy, everyone can come back safely." Mingya kissed Grape''s forehead, and then said: "Grape''s daddy Xiya and daddy Moya Are you happy to be back, Grape?"


    "What can he understand." Lei Jin got up and got out of bed, although he was still a little sore, but when he heard the good news, he didn''t think it was a big deal, and he finally came back safely.


    "That''s not it, the grapes can understand, can''t they?"


    Little Grape waving his little fist for face and laughing non-stop, revealing the soft and tender red gums.


    "Huh? Did you feed the grapes something?" Lei Jin seemed to see something white on the gums under the grapes.


    "Just drank a little milk juice." Mingya answered honestly.


    Lei Jin wiped his hands and came over to coax his son to open his mouth. There were two white bumps on the lower gums of the grapes. Lei Jin reached in and touched it with his fingers. : "Portugal has teeth."


    Mingya and Muya were also eager to watch. Lei Jin was afraid that they would frighten the grapes, so he hugged the grapes and said with a smile, "Don''t grab the two of you. If you don''t see my son, you won''t dare to open your mouth." He shyly stretched out his fingers and touched it. After finishing, he nodded proudly and said, "Well, my son will be able to eat meat soon, let''s go, let''s go to breakfast, and by the way, I will tell you the good news, Roger. Grandpa." Speaking of this, Lei Jin himself laughed, Roger looked like he was in his early thirties and was called Grandpa, thinking about it, he felt like a cola.


    Today is a good day, sunny and warm.


    Mingya grabbed Lei Jin''s hand, pointed at the small yellow flowers growing on the grassland, and said, "Lei Jin, that is the daffodil. Every year the daffodil blooms on the grassland, and spring is coming soon. "


    The creek also broke the ice, and the clear water ding dong ding dong happily passed by their house. Occasionally, small fish could be seen flipping over the silver waves and jumping high out of the water, breaking the tranquility of the picture.


    "In more than a month, the grass on the grassland will be green, the animals will move north, and we will have enough food." Mu Ya also clapped his hands excitedly.


    The south wind is starting to blow, and spring should really be coming soon, Lei Jin thought.

 Chapter 119： spring is coming

    Lei Jin''s past few days may have been the most comfortable since he came to this world. Xi Ya and Mo Ya are about to return, and Ming Ya will now report to Chun Ji on time after breakfast every day, regardless of whether his legs can be in the end. At least it should be out of the dark inferiority complex. The little grape has grown two teeth, and now he puts everything he catches in his mouth, just to take two bites, lively and lovable, and the weather is getting warmer day by day , Even the small trickle that has dried up in winter in front of every household can gradually see shallow puddles.


    On such a warm spring day, it is a great happiness to lie on the prairie and bask in the sun with a child.


    "Yah, ah..." The grapes were sticking warmly in Lei Jin''s arms, holding a small fist tightly, and a pair of green and clear eyes turned anxiously with the birds flying in the sky.


    Lei Jin put up a pergola, glanced up at the sky, and said helplessly to his son: "Flying so high, Dad can''t catch him." The implication is, son, you should give up early.


    "Yeah ah..."


    "The protest is invalid. Next time, I will find your three fathers to chase after you. Your father has no wings." This is too embarrassing.


    Can you communicate with a three-month-old baby? ? ! I have to admire, Lei Jin, you are a very competent father.


    "Little Grape, please call Dad to come and listen." Apart from whimsical, there are other words to describe this person''s behavior.


    Grape was holding his own little fist and resolutely ignored it.


    "Dad-daddy, the grapes call me Daddy, Daddy-daddy." Lei Jin exerted his indomitable spirit, held his son''s creaking nest to his face, stared into his eyes, and said word by word clearly and slowly .


    Little Grape slapped his mouth and made two "puffs", all of his saliva sprayed onto his father''s face, which was so close at hand.


    "You give the little rascal a milky smell, and make you spit on my saliva." Lei Jin was speechless for a while, and leaned up unwillingly, giving him a ruthless kiss on the white and tender little face.


    Little Grape twisted his round body, shrank his neck, and kept smiling to avoid his father''s ravages. Even though Lei Jin had a mind full of ideas, he was a little way to deal with this little thing that popped out of his stomach. no. Just looking at his innocent appearance, my heart softened. Now I have finally gained some weight, my face is much rosier, and the weight in my hands is also heavy, but that''s it, I still have to drink medicine and cut off. Time to get the needle.


    It''s not too much to love such a small thing that can be easily left behind, Lei Jin thinks.


    A familiar female came to the house and called Lei Jin. It is said that the orcs who went out for spring hunting came back today and have already arrived at the gate of the tribe. It was originally supposed to be tomorrow morning, but it seems to be early. At this time, Mingya is still at Chunji. After changing the dressing, Mu Ya and Zhu Xi went up the mountain to pick the spring buds. Lei Jin held the grapes and went back to the house to pull Roger, who was laying on the table and sketching. Today is a good day. There are many benches on the street. The people basking in the sun were full of leisurely scenery, but this calm was quickly diluted by the crowd flocking to the entrance of the tribe. Everyone seemed to be anxiously and restlessly waiting for something. In this case, Lei Jin was also embarrassed. He acted too much, he carried his shoulders, and asked Roger next to him in a low voice, "Didn''t you say that the orcs are back? Why don''t you look happy when you see everyone?"


    "A few years ago, every time I went out for a spring hunt, 10 or 20 people would die. Although I heard it was better this year, everyone was used to worrying. No one could really feel relieved if they didn''t see anyone." Roger also whispered back. road.


    Lei Jin agreed and thought so, so far the two of them stopped talking and mixed into the crowd.


    The front of the crowd began to riot. It might be the orcs coming over, and the people behind them also pushed forward. Lei Jin was afraid that someone would accidentally touch the grapes, so he and Roger Zi picked up a free space and stopped by the roadside.


    When the first orcs were carrying a large number of prey on their shoulders, they were surrounded by their relatives. Lei Jin didn''t see any acquaintances, so he didn''t pay attention anymore, and only concentrated on holding the grapes. , stepped on the stone in front of the door and looked further afield, but let alone Xia and Moya, not even the shadows of An Sen and An Luo were seen.


    When these orcs were gone, the street was free again, and only a few females remained. Lei Jin jumped down and wondered: "I didn''t see anyone, why do you have to come back in batches? Roger, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so scary?"


    Roger twitched his lips and tried to open his mouth several times without making a sound.


    "Roger, don''t scare me, why are you uncomfortable? I''ll help you home first, can you still go? Or I''ll carry you." Lei Jin didn''t know why he suddenly became like this.


    "Lei Jin." Roger closed his eyes in pain. He stared coldly for twenty years. Is it finally his turn this time?


    "Yep?"


    "Let''s go out and have a look, maybe they are behind." Roger said quietly.


    Lei Jin groaned in his heart, and he also thought of that possibility, but he immediately shook his head, and even his eyes showed a touch of determination: "See someone first."


    To be honest, Roger''s heart is very confused, and he hopes to gain some confidence from Lei Jin.


    There was already a female next to her crying softly.


    Lei Jin and Luo Jie tribe, only a few hundred meters away, saw a group of orcs flying in from a distance. Although they were all beast-shaped, Lei Jin quickly recognized Xia and Moya. , The two of them were pulling a rattan bed together with two other orcs. There seemed to be someone on the rattan bed. They had already reached the entrance of the tribe, and the orcs all fell down one after another and changed into human forms.


    "Why did you run so far? Just wait at home. After we have divided the prey, we will go back in a while." Mo Ya touched Lei Jin''s face, looking a little tired, but her tone was happy and intimate.


    Xia also freed her hand, held the grapes and weighed them, and said with a smile, "I''m a little fatter, our little fat son."


    Lei Jin was relieved when he saw that they were all right. Although he didn''t show it on his face just now, he was still taken aback.


    "Patriarch, what''s wrong with you?" Only then did Lei Jin see that it was Anbu lying on the rattan bed.


    Anbu''s eyes had been falling on Roger who was talking to Anson Anluo just now. Hearing Lei Jin''s voice, he was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, with a bit of embarrassment on his face, and he coughed. After two voices, he said, "Lei Jin is here too?"


    Lei Jin thought to himself that he not only didn''t hear his question, but he didn''t even see the big living person standing in front of him, how bad his eyes were.


    But you also have to take care of your face. After all, it''s Mo Ya''s father, so he said, "Well, I came here with Roger. Are your injuries okay?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it just happened to be injured on the wing, and I can''t fly back by myself."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lei Jin touched his nose, and he could only be so comforted. Could it be that he wanted to yell, don''t think about it, didn''t you see Roger''s eyes floating over?


    When the group returned to the tribe, Zhu Xi and Mu Ya also rushed over after hearing the news. The injured orcs were sent home first. There were not many people, only about ten. They were all awake and presumably injured. It shouldn''t be too heavy, but Anbu''s life is not so good as the patriarch, and he has to go to the open space in front of the temple to preside over the distribution of the prey as fairly as possible.


    Because there was no one living in Anbu''s house during this time, and the family was rarely safe in Chunhun, they wanted to get together for a meal, so they stayed at Roger''s house tonight. The dinner was cooked by Lei Jin. Mu Ya also came to fight, the large plate of smoked fish was put in the pot with some scallions and saut¨¦ed, the oily chunks of braised pork simmered in soy sauce, the tofu soup stewed with crucian carp, and a fresh spring sprout was fried, accompanied by a small basket. The steaming hot noodle cakes are baked on the stove. Although there are not many dishes, the portion is sufficient, and it is enough for two people.


    When taking a shower at night, Lei Jin was surprised to find that Xi Ya and Mo Ya were not as innocent as they were on the surface. They had injuries on their bodies, but fortunately they were not serious, so he didn''t ask too much.


    "Did you go well this way?" Lei Jin leaned on the bed lazily after taking a shower.


    "In the beginning, it went well according to our plan, but when we came back and passed by the wolf tribe, Yu Qi suddenly surrounded us with some people and tried to grab our prey, but he didn''t succeed, he just hurt some people." Mo Ya gently He patted his son who was squinting comfortably in his arms, looking like he was about to fall asleep.


    "It''s really shameless." Lei Jin murmured, once a person is forced to a certain level, he can do anything, and he can understand it, but if the injured are replaced by his own family, he will be forgiven for his incompetence. .


    The loss can''t be taken for nothing, but Yuqi has stayed with them once, even if it doesn''t hurt his life, but the matter can''t be left alone. It seems that Yuqi likes the position of the patriarch very much, so just help him change someone. , Lei Jin lowered his eyelashes slightly, hiding the dark color in his eyes.


    Mo Ya lowered her head and kissed Grape''s fleshy little face, and missed Lei Jin''s expression, sighed, and said, "Actually, a person died this time, you should also know him, he is often in and out of Chunji''s house. That Pei Ning."


    "Is it actually him?" Lei Jin was surprised. He did know Pei Ning, and there were always two people with Chun Ji. Among them, Pei Ning went there most often. Looking at Chun Ji''s attitude towards him, Slightly different.


    "What''s the matter, was it hunting or fighting against the wolf clan?" I wonder if Chunji knew.


    "Neither. We had enough prey and we were about to leave the valley. Peining didn''t know what he saw, so he climbed a smooth and steep cliff by himself. Later, the rock on the cliff collapsed, and he was smashed to the ground. The bottom of the valley was reached, we searched for a long time and only found the cloth bag he carried with him, the rocks on the cliff were still falling, and most of the exit was buried, so we had to come out first, and there is no hope of surviving."


    The people he knew left like this, and no one could remain indifferent, so Lei Jin was more and more glad that Xi Ya and the others could come back safely.


    "I said little brother, I''m leaving with your second brother. You really don''t know how polite you are at home." Xia took advantage of Moya and Lei Jin''s conversations, gritted her teeth and dragged Mingya''s collar to the outhouse.


    "Mingya doesn''t understand." He couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    Seeing that he was ignorant, Xia was so frustrated that she pressed Mingya against the wall and whispered with a smile, "You dare to say that you didn''t eat Lei Jin from head to toe during this period of time." When I got to Lei Jin, I found out that it was full of the smell of being over-loved, and I was more certain when I returned to the room.


    Mingya also remembered the appearance of Lei Jin tossing and turning under him, blood flowing backwards in his whole body, touching his head, showing a shy and smug smile, looking straight at Xi Ya, full of jealousy, can''t wait to rush in and press Lei Jin to feel happy He came here drippingly to relieve the pain of thinking for so long, but he could only think about it, because Lei Jin had already given a death order just now, and he had to have a good rest tonight, and he didn''t dare not listen.


    Lei Jin went to see Chunji several times, but he was turned away, so he had to bring some prey back to Tianqi, who came to the door every day to change Mingya''s dressing.


    The weather was getting warmer every day, especially after a few light rains, and there were faint traces of cyan on the grassland. I don¡¯t know if it was his illusion. It seemed that as the weather warmed, the three people pulled him to roll the sheets more and more frequently. It''s more frequent, and he thinks about changing to a beast shape at every turn. If it weren''t for his strict precautions, he might have to live in another one in his stomach now, but this thing can be prevented for a while, but not forever, Lei Jin watched. God, put on a melancholy expression of bitterness and hatred.


    Could it be that spring is the estrus season for leopards?

 Chapter 120： escape to the past

    The more Lei Jin thought about it, the more likely it was. Didn''t he hear that animals have estrus? Although he didn''t know when the leopard was, but looking at the recent posture, he really had to be so suspicious.


    "What are you thinking, your face wrinkled like this?" Xia sat down beside her, and she was very unaware of interrupting Lei Jin''s thoughts on major life issues.


    "Aren''t you going to take the patriarch home?" Lei Jin had already closed his eyes and stretched out his limbs, lying on his back on the grass and gradually entered his so-called "contemplation". It was because he was seriously lacking sleep at night, so he couldn''t blame him, listen. When Xia''s voice was heard, she reflexively wanted to jump up when she woke up. It was a joke if she didn''t run away. This was the one who did the most cruel thing.


    Xia rolled up her long arms, embraced his waist from behind, and dragged the whole person into her arms, revealing a teasing smile that Lei Jin was already familiar with, and said, "In broad daylight, there are still so many people on the grassland. I''m so embarrassed of you giving me such a hug."


    Lei Jin punched him back, and he wanted to curse, sorry? You''re still holding it, sorry? You are still holding it so tightly that your waist is about to be broken by you. If you are more embarrassed, are you going to hit the home base directly in front of everyone? Of course, he can''t really say these words, just like Xia''s temperament, if you can''t keep it up, he will really show you what flowers you can find, so he doesn''t say a word, and just pretends that the wind doesn''t hear it.


    Although he received a light or heavy blow, Xia certainly had to cooperate fully with Lei Jin''s rare good temper, so she would not continue the topic. The most important thing was that he felt sorry for the obvious fatigue on Lei Jin''s face. Se, I might be really impatient by forcing him so hard. After all, Grape is only four months old, and his body is not very good, so he still needs to take care of him carefully. Even if they want children, the days to come will still be long. Don''t be in a hurry at this time.


    "Go to sleep, I''m here with you." Xia put her hand over Lei Jin''s eyes and coaxed softly.


    "I don''t trust you very much," how frank and straightforward.


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. If you don''t sleep, I''ll take off your clothes directly here. We haven''t tried it on the grassland under the sun. If you don''t object, we can choose to try it today. Maybe it''s a good feeling." The more Xia said, the more slippery she was, her hand was restlessly crawling to the back and rubbing it twice, it felt very good, and she was indeed the female their brothers looked at together.


    Isn''t this a whole rogue and rascal? Lei Jin thought angrily, but the other two were not good things. Everything under the bed was easy to discuss, and he even listened to his words, but when he went to bed, he was no longer that person. Ya Du couldn''t move, and Du did everything he did with all his strength, just like two typical hooligans. Speaking of this, Lei Jin suddenly remembered that he seemed to be often called a hooligan before, did he really answer that sentence? In other words, wicked people have their own wicked grind, and hooligans have their own hooligan pressure. Bah, Lei Jin spit on himself in his heart. It''s not this sentence, it''s that sentence.


    However, his thoughts were quickly dissipated by Xi Ya''s pat on the back, and the warm spring day was coming and he was just sleeping.


    "Remember to feed the grapes later." Lei Jin muttered, and there was already a deep sleepiness in his voice.


    "Okay, I get it, go to sleep." Even though he couldn''t open his eyelids, he was still insisting on something.


    "Are you asleep?" Taking advantage of the sunshine today, Moya opened the front and rear doors and windows of the house for ventilation, and took out the blankets and pillows on the bed to dry them, so that they could sleep warmly at night.


    "Those who have been haggling don''t want to sleep, I''m afraid I''m really sleepy, I just fell asleep." Xi Ya hugged Lei Jin in a different position, took the blanket handed over by Mo Ya, and wrapped the person, although the sun was very warm, after all It''s spring, and there''s always a bit of coolness in the wind.


    "In the middle of the morning, when I opened the door curtains and curtains, I saw him squinting here. As soon as Mingya approached, he immediately woke up, and even held the grapes for a while." Mo Yashun Shun Lei Jinlu outside the blanket. The hair was also washed with saponin powder, but Lei Jin''s hair was particularly slippery, and now it reached the base of his neck. Although he thought it was fine, Lei Jin kept shouting that it was too long, and the girl was sloppy. , must be cut off.


    "It feels like a dream to see him sleeping so peacefully beside us now. When we first met him, we were very alert. We have to be careful even when we approach, for fear of being discovered by him." The stumbling and stumbling days have all come, and the rest is hopeful for peace and tranquility. The three of them have little wishes, but only hope to guard this person for a lifetime and watch him run freely and freely.


    It was his idea to go to the Burning Bear Tribe. When I came back this time, I heard that he led the females of the tribe to do a lot of things to solve the problem of everyone''s food during this time. Now even the orcs in the tribe admire him. With his light, the three of them became envied objects. This person always seems to have endless energy, and even the people around him want to follow him, and unconsciously give trust.


    Moya carried the dismantled curtain to the stream to wash, wash it clean, put it away, and use it again in winter. Mingya carried the grapes on her back and scurried around on the grassland, causing the grapes to laugh from time to time. , and there was a crow and a fox chattering next to him. It was a weird combination. Seeing that the person in his arms was sleeping so soundly, Xi Ya felt a little sleepy.


    Thinking of sending Uncle Anbu home this morning, he also said that if Lei Jin was an orc, he would be a good candidate to be the patriarch. But his injury was really left to save Uncle Anson. They should all take care of it. Fortunately, the injury is not serious. It is almost better now, but Uncle Anbu is in his prime. How do you hear it? These words have the meaning of stepping down from the position of the patriarch.


    I heard from Daddy and the others that a long time ago, the tribe used martial arts to decide, and the last winner was the patriarch, but it is no longer popular. Of course, it is necessary to be brave. For tribes, food is always very important. Of course, these are far from enough. The most important thing is to get the support and conviction of everyone. Thinking about this, my smart and capable females are not only physically weak, but the patriarch She was a suitable candidate, Xia felt very proud, and couldn''t help but lowered her head and gently pecked on Lei Jin''s thin lips that were slightly opened from deep sleep.


    The weather is getting warmer, the snow on the grassland has melted and seeped into the ground. The grassland is becoming more and more moist and soft. It is so green and fresh every day, and the stream water also rises a lot. Lei Jin changed it today. The thin soft animal skin made me feel relaxed all over. I ran to the stream in three steps and two steps. I washed my face with water, and it was refreshing. The dry reeds by the stream are beginning to sprout.


    The land in the tribe has been divided. He and some females went to see it a few days ago. The one in his home is okay. It is very close to the river. It will be more convenient to water everything in the future. He is busy cultivating new arable land, and then he will be able to get more points. If all of them are planted into wheat, and if they are cultivated well, they will be able to deal with the famine next year, but Lei Jin wants to try to open another plot of land near his home alone. Plant some corn and rice, and if they don¡¯t make it, it¡¯s better to have a variety of vegetables. In addition to meat, potatoes and pickles are all winter. Anyway, I can get some tofu at home, otherwise this winter is really hard to bear.


    Lei Jin''s temperament is very difficult to change. He will do it when he thinks of it, and his family will come to help. It took a few days to finally open the open space on the east side of his house. After all, he is someone who has never planted any land. At the beginning, it was a big joke. He planted white rice in his pocket, but it all got moldy in the soil. It was only after Roger''s advice that he realized that he had to get brown rice directly from the ears of rice. It seems that this year it will not be possible to grow rice. No rice was found near the Leopard Tribe, but the Tiger Tribe did, but it''s far away. It''s not worth the trip for more than a month. Anyway, I heard that the annual gathering of the Leopard Tribe is coming soon. Jingping and the others should come by then. After negotiating, let them bring them next year. It''s not too late to plant.


    "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen a big white rice planter. I''m stupid, stupid." The crow landed on Lei Jin''s shoulders, flapping its wings vigorously for attention.


    "It''s none of your business with a crow. It''s as black as a briquettes, and you don''t know where you''ve died in a winter." A crow even despised it, what the world is.


    "Quack, it''s so cold in the winter, of course I live in my own bed, can I live in your bed?" The crow tilted his head and looked at Lei Jin.


    "You dare, I can''t cook you?" Lei Jin replied subconsciously, but immediately thought of a question, "Why can I understand you?"


    "Quack quack." The crow smiled strangely, "It is estimated that Mingya has eaten too much."


    Damn, Lei Jin resisted the urge to speak foul language, the crows even understood this these days.


    "Eat more, eat more, we can communicate more." I am really annoyed and regretful that I have pulled down a lot of beautiful scenery in one winter.


    "What can I communicate with you?" Lei Jin forced these words out of his teeth.


    "Quack, like who makes you the most comfortable, who is the most..."


    Lei Jin jumped up and grabbed his wings and hit.


    "Gah... help, someone is bullying an innocent and kind bird..." The crow made a hoarse scream.


    "Lei Jin, what are you doing?" Mingya rushed out of the room when he heard the scream. He didn''t need to go to the ground because of the injury on his foot, and he was looking puzzled at the moment.


    "Exchange of feelings." Lei Jin said without blushing or panting, clapped his hands, and threw the shaved crow out.


    "Quack, lie, lie." Crow rubbed Mingya''s face affectionately, not convinced, not convinced.


    Lei Jin glanced at it lightly.


    "Gah, it''s okay, it''s okay." Crow lowered his head, I was very small, I was weak, and I was powerless to resist.


    Lei Jin nodded with satisfaction, but it reminded him, isn''t this a ready-made messenger? If Jingping can bring it this year, there is still hope for planting rice. The crow''s repeated resistance was met with ruthless and **** suppression by Lei Jin, and finally had to hang a rope with various buttons around his neck and ran to the tiger in tears. The clan has gone.


    "Lei Jin, let Mingya do it once, please, Mingya has been very good lately." Mingya hugged Lei Jin''s neck, shoved herself into his arms, and pleaded with a pout.


    "Just once, okay?" Mingya pointed her finger.


    Lei Jin pulled the finger that was dangling in front of him and took a nasty bite, then turned around, took off his clothes, leaned naked on the edge of the wardrobe, spread his legs slightly, and hooked his hands. Order: "Hurry up." He didn''t want to wait for Xia and Moya to come back and come back twice.


    Mingya took off her light and jumped up with a cheer, the monkey''s hurried action made Lei Jin''s heart tremble slightly.


    Mingya hugged Lei Jin''s waist, bowed her head and licked the cherry red on his chest first, her hands slid down with flaming heat, holding Lei Jin''s elastic hips, knelt down and hugged his front end, her lips and tongues alternated. use.


    Lei Jin closed his eyes and hummed comfortably, and couldn''t help but reach out and squeeze Mingya between his legs.


    "Cough cough..." Lei Jin''s sudden release made Mingya have no time to leave, swallowed it all, and coughed.


    "Go rinse your mouth." Lei Jin slumped on the waist-length wardrobe.


    "Mingya doesn''t want it." As long as it belongs to Lei Jin, he feels fine.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to put up Lei Jin''s two long legs, and pushed into the shrunken mouth. The emptiness in the back was satisfied, Mingya''s scorching heat rubbed and pierced in his corridor little by little, Lei Jin frowned at first, then slowly loosened, his legs were hanging in the air, and his body shook violently with Mingya.


    "Bastard, you...Mingya...en..." Lei Jin screamed, but was interrupted by Mingya''s unexpected collision. The second time he came in from the back, he changed into a beast type, that kind of inhuman. size, it will kill people.


    "Moya, do you think our little brother is really stupid or pretending to be stupid?" Xi Ya heard the movement before she entered the room.


    Mo Ya''s answer was to open the door directly.


    That night, Lei Jin didn''t have a good time. Although they said that they tried their best to restrain themselves, Lei Jin was pressed by them and took turns to come in the form of a beast once. of. The most hateful thing is that none of the three of them helped him clean it, so he let him sleep all night, and woke up the next day with a sticky lower body.


    Chunji said that the beast type is only easier to conceive, but it is not necessarily possible. Seeing that the fertility rate in the tribe is so low, it should be difficult to get pregnant, so he shouldn''t be so unlucky, right? One hit? This is too ridiculous, although I am not so repulsive now, but if not, I am not at ease.


    It should be no, it should be no, Lei Jin felt his stomach and thought over and over again.


    Of course it''s useless to think about it.

 Chapter 121： Accidental jackpot

    Lei Jin is not the kind of person who doesn''t let go of something if he holds onto something. Although this matter really annoyed him, he gave up after two days. What should come will always come, even if he wants to break his head and eat it now. The things can no longer be taken out. It''s just that Mingya''s life is not so good. Lei Jin also let him get close to him and let him touch him, but every time he gets up, he kicks people out of bed and gets down a few times. Mingya had suffered enough, and a circle of fire bubbles burned in her mouth. She had to chew and swallow slowly when she was eating. Roger was very distressed when he saw this. He thought that Mingya might be hot in spring, and he was still thinking about it. Eat something to defeat the fire. Later, I vaguely knew the reason from Xia, I couldn''t laugh or cry, so I let them toss and go, watching them lively every day, the ordinary life now feels much more interesting.


    Roger was sitting under the window, under the eaves directly opposite, two swallows who had just moved back were busy building their nests on the grass, chattering happily, although Mingya was born to him, but the language he used I really don''t understand. Seeing that Lei Jin is so busy every day, he also feels that he should do something. Roger smiled and shook his head, spread the bark paper in his hand on the table, and took it. With the black charcoal strips, Lei Jin shouted in his ear every day, since everyone has divided the land, we must repair some simple water conservancy, irrigation will be more convenient, the implication is self-evident, come and help if you have nothing to do. , Now he sees that Lei Jin is more and more motivated, and he is not even ready to let him go, but this feeling is not bad.


    It was really hot. Lei Jin rolled up his sleeves and wiped the sweat from his head. The farming tools were crude and there was no animal power. It was especially tiring to work. The wheat has already been replanted. Lei Jin wants to cultivate the area near the house. He keeps rice near the stream. The corn and beans are waiting for the wheat to be harvested. Now he just scatters some in the corner. Try the corn, and the rest will be grown as vegetables, but the dishes are really few, including potatoes, green onions and peppers. The onions he found last year, he dug up some of them and came back to eat them, but Roger has been there a few times later, picking them up. He came back with some seeds, but this was just four things, and he was still far from his goal. Maybe he could go for a walk in the depths of the woods and find a lot of edible vegetables.


    Grape was sleeping on the small bed in the shade of the corner, blushing, and even drooling, Lei Jin also felt that his son was extremely cute.


    "Lei Jin, drink water." Mingya went home and took a jar out. Because she ran fast, the water inside splashed a lot, and it splattered brightly all the way under the sun.


    The water was warm, just right at the entrance, Lei Jin raised his head and filled a small half of the jar, wiped his mouth, and saw Mingya who was looking at him pitifully like a large dog squatting under his feet, he raised his chin in a funny way and said, "Open your mouth. Let me see, does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts." Mingya''s mouth opened wide, and she answered honestly. The most important thing is that Lei Jin didn''t let him touch, but he was with his eldest brother and second brother in front of him, and he couldn''t sleep at night because of the pain.


    "If you know it hurts, you will have a long memory. Next time, play tricks for me and see how I clean up you." Lei Jin pulled the man up, rubbed his head, and tapped Mingya''s lips. comforted.


    "Mingya will be obedient in the future." After Mingya expressed her loyalty vaguely, she stretched out her arms and hugged Lei Jin tightly into her arms, holding his lips and licking against the customer. There was no skill, but it was warm and direct. , As for Lei Jin''s bullying of him, it has long been blown away with the wind, leaving no trace.


    Just when Mingya couldn''t help but want to go further, Grape woke up with two "uh" sounds. Lei Jin heard the sound, looked over Mingya''s shoulder, and met his son''s big shiny eyes. He stretched out his hands and feet excitedly, and his face was full of interest. His face turned black immediately, and he almost instinctively pushed away Mingya, who had pulled off his collar and was nibbling on his neck, and shouted in a bad tone: "Look at the child. Go." He didn''t even think about who was the one who picked the lead just now.


    Mingya was trapped in it at first, and was pushed back by a sudden step, but she was dumbfounded and didn''t respond. Seeing that Lei Jin''s fist was about to come over, she regained her senses. He showed a sad expression and whispered, "Baby, it''s too late for you to wake up, little daddy is so pitiful."


    Lei Jinbai glanced at him and felt that the most pitiful person was himself. Although he was more comfortable and effortless to move his hands and feet down, it was still very tiring to deal with three at the same time. It will let them relax, but it will facilitate their entry and exit. Next time, let them try the taste below. Well, it seems to be a very good idea to start with the little guy first.


    Mingya shivered while standing under the sun. Why did he feel that Lei Jin''s gaze on his back made him shiver? Did he accidentally do something wrong just now? Should I just watch it myself?


    "It''s raining so hard. It''s raining as soon as you say it. You don''t even say hello." Lei Jin rushed into the house with a small animal skin package inside. The grapes are also turning over now. I can''t sleep in the swaddling clothes every day. It''s pouring rain outside, and it''s getting dark at noon. I''ve heard that the rainy season is coming for the past two days, but I didn''t expect it to come. This battle.


    "It''s been cloudy these past two days. You don''t need to bring a cloak when you go out. You can wear a bamboo hat anyway." Mo Ya helplessly pulled the man over and sat down, took a cloth towel to wipe his dripping hair, this man Tian Tian said that he was older than them, but he couldn''t take care of himself at all.


    "Whoever goes out to the street still wears a big hoodie." Thick and heavy, it affects his usual dashing image too much. Of course, the bamboo hat was also abandoned for this reason. Afraid of these, of course, is face first.


    A smile flashed in Mo Ya''s eyes, and there was nothing to say. His reasons were always so strong, and it was obvious that there was no reason at all, but it was impossible for people to refute.


    "The work in the field has finally come to an end." Lei Jin said, looking at the yard in the heavy rain, water splashes splashed on the bluestone board outside the door, and the flowers and trees planted by Roger under the corner of the wall were dark and green at first. buds.


    After being busy for about a month, I finally planted all the plants, and it was in time for the season, so I was relieved that the rain came at just the right time.


    There was a big hole in the bottom of the crude pottery jar that kept the rice noodles at home. An Luo went to the tribe''s pottery farm today to buy a new one, and was about to throw the old one away. I haven¡¯t eaten any green vegetables in the winter, and the wild vegetables on the mountain have only emerged from the land. If I want to dig some wild vegetables, I still have to wait a while. Besides tofu, there are still many beans, but in the spring drought, how dare you cook and eat them. Now, I have to keep it just in case. Now that it''s better, don''t worry. With bean sprouts, cold salad, stir-fried meat, and soy sauce, Lei Jin is enjoying himself while soaking beans. Now he even starts to miss bean sprouts.


    If the particles are full, they will naturally be left to make seeds. If it rains, it will be fine anyway, so I will make more, and I will make some tofu. There are bean sprouts in the broken pottery. It is enough to water for a few days. I found some clay pots and pots that were not used at home, broken pots and so on, put some sand, buried beans, placed them under the eaves, and just waited for the mung bean to grow.


    Although it was raining, the family did not lose people. Roger made corrections at home, and ran through the fields many times in spite of the rain. Finally, he finished the picture of repairing the canal, and Anbu and the elders in the tribe were also sensible. Some people know that they can¡¯t just rely on the sky to eat. Although the rain is relatively abundant, it can¡¯t come down according to people¡¯s wishes. It¡¯s better to build a canal to bring water from the river. I just stayed here for dinner, and now is not a time when there is a shortage of food, so the owner is naturally happy to go to any place for a meal. Sometimes there are young females who come to visit and meet the patriarchs and elders. Although they respect them, they smile without any scruples. In this way, sometimes they can gather a whole room of people to eat, just like they come here specially to eat.


    Although Lei Jin''s dishes are delicious, he doesn''t have the heart to cook all the time, so as long as Xia and Moya are at home, most of the three meals a day are left to them to handle, but now there are too many people, it''s not good Relying on them alone, Lei Jin also went to help from time to time. In the first few days, there were big dishes and big bowls of meat. They didn''t care much about the performance of the meat. It''s to let this winter hold back. After inquiring about Lei Jin''s simple method, many people say that they have to wait for the fall to try it. Now it''s not enough, and the beans are almost eaten up. But in this way, there are more curious people. One after another, one after another, Lei Jin has the urge to sell tickets at the door. It''s too cumbersome to do.


    In the end, Lei Jin came up with a good idea. The large pieces of meat were marinated overnight with salt, scallion and soy sauce, and half a pot of oil was placed in the kitchen the next day. Get a few plates of bean sprouts, everyone finds it interesting, but they also enjoy themselves.


    The first heavy rain in spring stopped and went like this, and it took more than half a month for everyone to eat and drink.


    Afterwards, the people in the tribe seemed to feel embarrassed. Many people brought their own meat and sent it over, which was more than what they ate. As a result, the meat in the cellar was full. Now is not winter, and it will be left for a long time. It must be broken. Just when they were worried about the amount of meat, the annual festival in the tribe was about to come, and Xia suggested to simply marinate it and sell it at the market. Anyway, people from all tribes have to eat.


    Lei Jin originally liked to be lively, and he naturally didn''t want to miss the rare gathering of tribes. In addition, Jing Ping and Hao Chen would also come, so he should be happy no matter what, but there was one thing that made him really unhappy, that is. These days he gets nauseated whenever he sees greasy stuff.


    Wouldn''t it be so wicked? Win once? Lei Jin simply forgot that it was not once, but three times.

 Chapter 122： Tribal Bazaar

    It wasn''t because he was nauseous and had no other symptoms, so he didn''t necessarily have it. Lei Jin shook his head, trying to get the idea of ??being pregnant out of his mind. Last time, he still knew that the child in his belly was Xia. Or Moya, then if it really has it this time, he is really not sure who it is.


    The family was busy in the yard cutting the meat into evenly sized pieces and marinating it, preparing the fried crispy meat for sale at the market. Lei Jin sat in the house with grapes and had no plans to help. The meat tasted really good. His stomach was uncomfortable, and when he got close, he was afraid that he would vomit on the spot. Of course, no one wanted him to interfere. In this family, he and Roger have always been given preferential treatment. Insulation, even if they hadn''t thought of it yet, the orcs in the house were well prepared.


    After it rained, the mung bean vegetables under the eaves were already very good. The rows of green watercress were green and juicy, and the growth was gratifying. Lei Jin grabbed the roots and put them in the hands of the grapes, and he could play for a long time by himself.


    The grapes are now six months old. A few days ago, they had to be held by a cotton cloth to sit up. Since this month, they have been able to sit firmly.


    Lei Jin saw his son''s innocent appearance holding watercress with curiosity, and a doting smile appeared on his face unconsciously. It was not until he became a father that he realized that there was still a softest place in his heart, about He doesn''t think much about the past anymore. Everyone has his own different path to take. Maybe staying here with these three people is the path he should take. As for the woman who abandoned him, only It''s because I don''t have the fate of my parents, I can''t be too greedy and expect everything to be perfect.


    Mo Ya picked up the person and pressed him on the bed, unbuttoned the waistband of her trousers with one hand, held the back of her neck with the other, kissed Lei Jin''s lips, kissed her, and buried her lower body between Lei Jin''s legs, rubbing against Lei Jin''s legs suggestively. Lei Jin whispered, "He said he misses you very much."


    Lei Jin pulled his face twice, pretending to be surprised: "Are you sure you are Mo Ya, not Xi Ya?" He thought that only Xi Ya could say such words that were akin to teasing a rogue.


    "Shall I accompany you tonight?" Mo Ya asked with a smile, kissing his eyelashes.


    Lei Jin looked back at him, nodded with a smile, but then added: "I''m a little tired, I''m just going to sleep tonight, and I don''t want to do anything." I don''t know if I really have a baby in my stomach. Still a little more restrained.


    Mo Ya was stunned for a moment, but she simply agreed, leaning on his side, because he saw that Lei Jin was really rejecting this time. Although they often forced him on the bed, they knew that Lei Jin was at that time. Jin is also enjoying the happiness they give, which is different from now.


    "Moya? Are you asleep?" Lei Jin changed his posture in Moya''s arms.


    "Not yet, do you have something to say today?" Mo Ya lowered her head slightly and asked, and he said that something was wrong with Lei Jin tonight.


    "If, I mean if, if the next child is from Xia or Mingya..." He couldn''t say what he wanted to say next, because he didn''t even know what he wanted to say. There wasn''t much room for him to think, and at that time he was all thinking about how to go back, and this time, he could finally think about the child''s affairs, but he didn''t know why he always wanted to ask Mo Ya''s opinion.


    "Are you having a baby?" Mo Ya''s hand touched Lei Jin''s flat belly under the blanket.


    "I mean if." Now I''m not sure.


    "It''s alright, I like it all. If you''re asking me this, then I already have grapes." Mo Ya tightened the hand on his waist, was silent for a while, and then whispered: "All the time, Ah Me and my daddy love me very much, but I couldn''t help but wonder if I was the extra one in the family, because my existence has always reminded Ah Me of the unpleasant past, and even my daddy. I''m also worried." He kept these things buried in his heart and never mentioned them to others, but he wanted to tell Lei Jin for the first and last time.


    "They don''t think so." Lei Jin didn''t know how to comfort people, so he could only squeeze out these words dryly.


    "Well. I have you, and now I have grapes, so I can think about everything." In the dark, Lei Jin couldn''t see Mo Ya''s expression, but he felt that his voice was not heavy, so he felt relieved, "I Right now, I''m just thinking about making you and Grape more comfortable, and our whole family can be happy."


    "Did I say thank you for helping me grow grapes?"


    "No." Lei Jin said with great certainty.


    "Isn''t there?" Although Lei Jin couldn''t see it, Mo Ya was still a little embarrassed, "It seems that I always wanted to say it, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity, then I''ll say it now, thank you, Lei Jin, thank you for giving me Little grapes were born."


    "That''s my son, what''s your business?" Lei Jin retorted, frowning uncomfortably, perhaps because he was old, and hearing such nauseous words would kill him.


    "I like you, Lei Jin, that won''t change." Mo Ya chuckled, seeing him like this, but she let go of her hands and feet, as if she could feel the unease in him, repeating it again and again.


    "Sleep." Lei Jin put his head in Mo Ya''s arms and closed his eyes. He felt Mo Ya''s eyes falling on his face for a while before leaving.


    He listened to Moya''s steady heartbeat, and his heart also calmed down. He knew that what Moya said was true, but since the moment he decided to accept Xi Ya and Mingya, he could no longer say those words.


    There are no assumptions and no turning back in life. Now that he has made a choice, he will continue to walk no matter what the outcome is.


    When the rainy season came, a large number of animals began to move north. Mingya carried Lei Jin to the grassland to watch it a few times. They were also idle, so they caught a small antelope by the way, because the antelope meat tasted really good, but Lei Jin saw the running speed of the horned antelope with his own eyes, and soon changed his mind. Tool, originally Lei Jin wanted to catch a baby elephant, because Lei Jin felt that the baby elephant was strong enough to be able to catch it back to cultivate the land, but the mother elephants were so powerful that he and Mingya could only run away with their tails between their tails. .


    After returning home, An Sen saw their embarrassed appearance, and after listening to their glorious deeds, he burst into laughter and said, "Fortunately you didn''t catch it, or else the tribe would have to be attacked by elephants, they are very protective of cubs. of."


    After talking to Moya, his stomach didn''t get bigger. Although Lei Jin was careful, he didn''t do anything deliberately. He still followed the original plan. He went to learn some carpentry craftsmanship with Jiahe and fiddled with the grapes. Tumblers and rattles, and followed some females and orcs to scavenge seasonal fresh wild vegetables in the deep mountains. After a few trips, the harvest is really not small. At least some common vegetables such as leeks, celery, coriander and spinach were found, and he carefully transplanted them. When I got to my vegetable garden, I went around twice a day with grapes on my back and looked at the fruits of my labor. When the seedlings were first planted, they were a little sullen. After a few rains, they got better. Slowly Standing tall and green.


    The once-a-year market in the tribe arrived as scheduled. The location was on the grassland not far from the Leopard tribe. Their father and kun pavilion have all come, but they heard that he was sick and couldn''t come, but he asked Jing Ping to bring a new set of clothes and two jars of honey and fruit, and the crow followed. When Jing Ping and the others came back, they asked Lei Jin for various credits as soon as they entered the door. Lei Jin threw a piece of meat and waved him aside. When they were full, they did not forget to cry with Mingya, "I worked so hard to report the letter, and I returned it when I came back. Despised, despised."


    Mingya coaxed her for most of the night, but Lei Jin couldn''t sleep because of the noise, all kinds of irritability, grabbed his wings and threw it out of the window far away, and when he saw it the next day, his bones were still soft. He came to join Lei Jin, and everyone deeply despised him from then on.


    This kind of market lasts for a month at a time, spring in the leopard clan, summer in the bear clan, autumn in the wolf clan, winter in the tiger clan, as for the mermaid and the flying feather clan are not very keen on this, but they will not be absent every time That''s it, everyone occupies a corner of the market with tribes as a unit. Lei Jin and the others have a good location. They have built a simple grass hut. It is quite conspicuous among the piles of tents. , There are also many pots of marinated meat on the surrounding shelves. The tables and stools are all borrowed and placed randomly in the shed.


    As soon as the market opened in the morning, Xia and the others took care of the stall. Lei Jin held the grapes and dragged Roger around. When he encountered something he didn¡¯t understand, Roger could explain it to him. There are still a lot of people. Maybe because the venue is big, it doesn¡¯t feel crowded. Walking down the road, I found animal skins and various kinds of food. Clothing is found in all tribes. Bone-like tools, tools and jewelry are all polished very finely. The Feiyu tribe is mainly all kinds of medicinal herbs, but because their tribe is located in the extreme north, the animal skins they hunt are particularly fine and warm. What about the mermaid tribe? The objects are delighted and amazed by the orcs on the land. Relatively speaking, the wolves are weaker, but they mysteriously brought a new oil over this year, which is much more natural and fresher than animal oil. It was a big hit. Others may not know it. Of course, Lei Jin knew it. It was the peanut oil that he mentioned once in the wolf tribe, and they really got it out. Qinghe was among those selling oil, and Lei Jin was waiting for this opportunity.


    The rest are fine, but what surprised Lei Jin the most was the bear tribe. Their housekeeping treasures turned out to be bronze and iron tools. Although there were very few patterns, the bronze only had some knives of different lengths, and the iron tools were only a few simple hoes and iron tools. After iron pieces, but they themselves can make bronze and iron good enough.


    But not to mention the ridiculously high price. As soon as people heard that they belonged to the Leopard tribe, they said without disguise that all the wolf and Leopard tribes would not be sold. However, at this time, a black-haired and brown-eyed orc walked out of the largest tent in the wolf tribe, came up to Lei Jin and shouted "Ah".


    The blue veins on Lei Jin''s forehead jumped a few times, and was yelled at by a middle-aged orc, what he wanted most was to kill.


    The person next to him shouted respectfully: "Patriarch."


    The man seemed to have reacted, and stared at Lei Jin for a few more glances before muttering with disappointment: "Actually, it doesn''t look like it if you look closely, it''s just that these inky eyes are too similar."


    Originally, Lei Jin wanted to roar, you go to our place where the streets are full of black eyes, you can catch them one by one and call Mom, but he quickly guessed the possibility, when Tian Qi met him outside the forbidden area, he said Forty years ago, a black-haired and black-eyed female left this world. If you guessed correctly, this person may be the child who was abandoned at that time.


    Lei Jin kissed the grapes in his arms, and the little devil''s head with four deciduous teeth was holding the cork tumbler in his hand and chewing hard.


    Lei Jin and Roger were invited in to have a conversation. The man introduced himself as Leyang. Before leaving, Leyang sold them two bronze knives and a small iron **** at a very low price, and said that they would be free to go to the bear. Playing with tribes and tribes, it seems very sincere, not like talking and playing.


    However, after they stepped out of the tent a few steps, he chased after them and asked, "The Leopard Tribe killed an orc while hunting this spring, do you know each other?"

 Chapter 123： maternity day

    Lei Jin didn''t expect to see Pei Ning again under such circumstances one day. The person had obviously been dead for many days. The whole person was wrapped in some branches and leaves of rattan. If it wasn''t for Le Yang''s claim that it was dug out from under the gravel in the valley, how could he not believe that this was the innocent-looking young man he had seen at Chunji''s house, Pei Ning was older than Chunji. It seems to be a little smaller, but he knows how to take care of people very well, and he is often called around by Chunji, but Chunji treats him a little differently, and he only takes him alone when he goes out to collect medicine.


    "It seems that you know him. Is there anyone else in his family? Please let me know, we have brought people back from all the way." Chou returns to revenge, but the customs of various tribes are After a person dies, he must return to the place where he was born in order to find peace.


    Lei Jin covered Grape''s eyes, not wanting the baby to see this scene, and said to Le Yang: "There is no one in his family, let''s inform the patriarch, please."


    Anbu is a very responsible patriarch. After hearing about it, he found a few people to bring Pei Ning''s body back to his home, scrubbed him personally, and changed into clean clothes.


    Lei Jin did not dare to inform Chun Ji after seeing that it was not so miserable. He was afraid that Chun Ji would not be able to bear it when Pei Ning started to look like that. At this time, there are not many sky burials that directly abandon people in the depths of the grassland. Now, the burial has just begun. There is a small valley in the back of the tribe that is specially used as a cemetery, but no one thought that Chunji proposed to be cremated, and the fire ended up clean. Everyone knows his relationship with Pei Ning. , and Pei Ning had no relatives, so no one objected. On the day of the cremation, Chun Ji refused everyone''s help and left the tribe with Pei Ning on his back. In the evening, Lei Jin brought a bark lamp made by himself. , I waited for a long time at the intersection, and it was only when it was dark that I saw Chunji coming back, walking unsteadily, and the shadow behind him dragged for a long time.


    Seeing Lei Jin, he seemed to be habitually wanting to smile, but the tears came down suddenly. The two sat on the grassland outside the tribe for a long time, and Chunji only said: "When I first arrived in the Leopard tribe, Anbu was the new patriarch and took good care of me. I like him, you know it, Lei Jin, but he only cared about Roger, at that time Pei Ning was still young and followed me silently every day."


    Lei Jin responded lightly, and after that, the two remained silent, Pei Ning had already left, and what they said now would not help.


    Lei Jin sent Chun Ji home first. When he got home, before he opened the door, Mo Ya had already pulled it open. Xi Ya was coaxing grapes to eat rotten rice porridge cooked with egg yolk. Mingya saw him. Came back and headed into the kitchen to warm up the dishes.


    Having just experienced these things, Lei Jin didn''t have any appetite, but secretly patted his stomach, he still picked a few wild vegetables to eat, and finally drank a bowl of porridge under the eyes of everyone''s expectations.


    Later, I met Tianqi at the market. I heard that Chunji was busy making medicine behind closed doors these days, and Lei Jin did not pass. He knew that Chunji never needed sympathy and blank comfort. He accompanied Tianqi in the Feiyu clan. When picking herbs on the stall, a lot of people gathered around, and they were full of respect and admiration for Apocalypse. The Feiyu people are good at picking herbs, and they have also produced many famous doctors on the mainland. They have always admired people with excellent medical skills. These are all Lei Jin heard from Roger not long ago. From this point of view, this Apocalypse is really not bragging, there should be two brushes.


    "Doctor Tianqi, have you accepted an apprentice?" When Lei Jin came back to his senses again, the topic had already turned here.


    "Yes, yes." Tian Qi laughed twice, maybe he was used to it, and Lei Jin felt that the sound was not so bad now.


    Apocalypse turned to Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin "suddenly" twice in his heart, wouldn''t he be playing with my ideas, I''m not interested in those delicate things.


    Apocalypse disdainfully threw him two, took the grapes and hugged them in his arms, and said, "I am my new little apprentice, and my medical skills will be passed on to him in the future."


    The people of the Feiyu clan were stunned when they saw that it was such a big baby.


    Lei Jin breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt comfort in his heart. Grape''s body is destined to be weaker than other females. He sometimes worries about what the child can do when he grows up. Very respected.


    It''s just that the grapes don''t give face at all, struggling to cry in Tianqi''s arms. Although the grapes are still small, they have a good memory. Every time Tianqi sees him, he wants to get an injection. , Seeing that little face wrinkled like a big bun, he laughed out loud with no fatherly love.


    Mu Ya walked over with a large bag of dried fruit and a few females, and saw Lei Jin and Xiao Grape coming over to laugh, walking down the road, Mu Ya asked in surprise: "Lei Jin, what tribe are you? Do you know everyone here?" In the tiger tribe, a female named Jing Ping took them into the tent to eat, and there was a wolf tribe named Qinghe who also gave a jar of oil, and the mermaid tribe''s attitude towards Lei Jin also changed. Very good, even the bear clan chief, who has always been at odds with the leopard clan, came up and chatted a few words with a kind expression.


    Lei Jin smiled, he was busy with a few words of modesty, but he was quite complacent. In this way, any tribe would have a safe place to live in the future, and he really could live a prosperous life anywhere, but he I really didn''t know that the people of the mermaid family were so kind to him for some reason. They gave this to that and thought that it might be inspired by Lan Qi. It was only after a long time that I learned that the mermaid family has a bead of life that should be given to their partner. At that time, Lan Qi saw that Berg''s beads were on Moya''s body. In a fit of rage, he simply gave his beads to Lei Jin. Of course, he also saw that Lei Jin really couldn''t stand the wind and waves at sea. One of the functions of the bead of life is to let other races. As comfortable as a mermaid in the sea, the mermaid family felt the breath of their king in Lei Jin, and it was natural to have a kind attitude.


    During the market, the sky was always cloudy and sunny, and it would rain lightly again. Lei Jin quickly took the grapes in his arms and ran back to the grass hut selling fried crispy meat with Mu Ya and the others. Thanks to the cool weather, the fried hot crispy meat is not so good, the seasoning is delicious, the outside is crispy and the inside is tender, the small grass hut is full of people every day, and a pot can''t be busy at all. Later, they still borrowed the pot from the Ziro family to be able to cope.


    Lei Jin shook most of the jar of colorful gems in awe. Although he didn''t like shiny things like many girls, in this world it represented money. It felt good to be a rich man again.


    At noon, Apocalypse passed by with a large bag of herbs on his back. Lei Jin skewered a few pieces of fried crispy meat and asked him to take it back to eat with Chunji. When Tianqi took the meat, he grabbed Lei Jin''s wrist and pinched it, smashing his mouth. , said in a tone of excitement: "It''s been more than two months. It''s really strange. It turned out to be two. I haven''t seen twins for many years."


    Lei Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, although he was mentally prepared, it is not surprising to hear the confirmed news now, but two? Does God see that he is very busy? Or do you have extra room in your stomach? He even put two in at a time. The last time a little grape was going to exhaust him, this time two, do you want to live?


    For others, it is double the surprise, and for Lei Jin, it is double the torture.


    Lei Jin turned his head and glared at the three people who were still busy. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t have to get pregnant and have children again. It doesn''t mean he''s happy. After all, few big men like to have children by themselves. After the ceremony, Jing Ping invited to go to the Tiger Tribe to play, so it''s better to go out and relax, let the three brothers stay at home and fall in love with each other, and you can also visit Berg and Bubbles by the way.


    So on the last day of the market, when Xia and the others were busy moving everything home, they discovered a serious problem. Lei Jin took the grapes to the Tiger Tribe together, and even left a vicious message threatening not to chase after him. , come one to kill one, two to chop a pair.


    They walked on the road for more than half a month. When they arrived at the Tiger Tribe, although Lei Jin''s belly was still not visible, the morning sickness was already very severe. No matter what they ate, they couldn''t get anything into their mouths, not even fresh milk. Guo couldn''t stop it, so everyone knew that there was a baby in his stomach, and he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to. Fortunately, Haochen is an experienced and competent man, and he treats Lei Jin as his own child from the bottom of his heart. It was the end of spring and the beginning of summer, and the food of the tribe was abundant, and the food was changed every day, and I was secretly delighted to see which dish Lei Jin ate a little more. , Everything was meticulous and cautious, and Lei Jin was taken care of everywhere inappropriately.


    In this way, after living in the Tiger Tribe for almost a month, the grapes have already climbed decently. Lei Jin has stopped morning sickness in the fourth month of his pregnancy, and his appetite has begun to increase, probably because he is pregnant with twins. , the stomach is already very obvious, and none of the clothes that I originally brought can be worn. Haochen had to take out his own clothes, wash them in the sun, and dry them a few times in the sun, and replace them for Lei Jin. Jingyue is over. The ceremony, taking his new female to the so-called holy spring of the tiger clan, is probably similar to the holy lake of the leopard clan, except that it is for undisturbed **** with his female. Speaking of this female, Jing Yue is still an acquaintance, she is Mu Yue, the tiger doctor who treated Lei Jin''s injuries at the time. Hearing from Jing Ping, the two of them were **** for tat at first, and they quarreled when they met. Right.


    "If I don''t let them come, I won''t come, but I''m really obedient." Lei Jin became more and more angry. It''s been more than a month, but not a single one has come. Although there are already grapes, he is still ignorant about pregnancy and childbirth. Fortunately, You Haochen often mentioned him by the side, but as his stomach grew bigger day by day, it was difficult to turn over every night, let alone sleep well, which directly caused his anger to grow. But there was no one to vent his anger, so he could only hold back himself.


    Today, Berg came to see Lei Jin with Bubble in his arms. Bubble can walk down the ground now, and he can say some simple things. What still doesn''t change is that he is still very close to Lei Jin. When Lei Jin came back from the forbidden area, Luo Jay said that when Bubble was taken away by Berg, because he couldn''t see him, he cried for a long time with his small body.


    Bubble seems to like grapes very much, no wonder, now the grapes have black hair, soft green eyes and clear eyes, and the good looks inherited from the two fathers are gradually revealed. Seeing the grapes running rampant with the crabs in the yard, I jumped up and leaned over, just opened my mouth and called "brother", when the grapes flickered with eyes and claws, and scratched a large piece from the fish''s tail. The delicate scales, the painful bubbles fell to the ground, the big dark blue eyes were filled with tears, and what was even more irritating was that the grapes were still there and the wicked complained first. Lei Jin''s sense of guilt increased greatly, and he even swallowed the thought of joking about ordering a baby to kiss. After all, Bubble is also his half son. It seems that he can''t harm people''s life like this. Grape is so fierce and bad-tempered. I don''t know who to follow, he and Mo Ya have good temperaments.


    What is lack of self-knowledge, just look at this one.


    Lei Jin was inconvenient, so Berg hurried over, first picked up the grapes and coaxed: "The grapes are good, is it that Brother Bubble is scaring the grapes?"


    Lei Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Don''t worry about him, let''s see if the bubble is hurt." Why did Grape act so quickly, he didn''t even have a chance to stop him.


    "Bubble is my brother, it''s alright, isn''t it Bubble?" Berg held the grapes in his arms, reached out and helped Bubble up again.


    "Bubble, come to me." Lei Jin sat up on the reclining chair and spread his arms.


    "Dad." Bubble''s milky voice rushed up, Lei Jin''s educational achievements these days, Bubble will call him Dad, of course, he calls Berg a Daddy.


    As for Lan Qi, Lei Jin also asked once, only to see Berg asked impatiently, "Why mention him?" But he could hear that his tone was not as tough as before. In this case, Lan Qi estimates that there may be some hope.


    "Lei Jin, drink chicken soup." Jing Ping brought out a bowl of hot chicken soup from the kitchen on time. This time, he found that Jing Ping really invented a tool that can pound rice with his feet, which is more convenient than before. There are too many, that is, people are unstable when pounding the rice, Lei Jin said something of his own thoughts, Jing Ping has been busy improving in the west side room these days.


    Lei Jin frowned calmly. He drank a bowl of chicken soup every day. No matter how delicious it was, he would get tired of eating it for more than half a month, but Uncle Haochen persisted, especially knowing that he had two babies in his belly. At that time, I was even more nervous than him, and I wished he could drink two bowls every day.


    "You must drink it. This is what Ah Mee woke up early in the morning to stew. I was afraid that you would find it greasy, so I used a spoon to skim off the oil layer over and over again. Before going out, I specifically told me to watch you finish drinking." Jing Ping looked at him with a puzzled expression. , smiled a little schadenfreude, no wonder Lei Jin, he just smelled the smell these days, let alone drink it.


    Berg stood aside with the grapes in his arms, smiling without saying a word. He had no intention of helping to speak, and it was obvious that he was also watching a joke.


    This thing can''t help him, isn''t it just a bowl of chicken soup? Lei Jin raised his hand, but had no choice but to put it down. He really couldn''t drink it, but under so many eyes, he closed his eyes and poured it.


    Just as he held his breath and swallowed, he inadvertently saw a person coming in at the door.


    Lei Jin held back his anger these days, and finally had someone to vent. He smashed the bowl in his hand and said angrily, "What are you doing?" Anyway, Roger said that the child is his own, It''s a big deal to take care of yourself.


    The temper of a pregnant man is always elusive.


    When the visitor saw Lei Jin''s obviously towering abdomen, his eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 124： appease

    "Xiya, are you here?" Jing Ping was a little surprised when he looked up and saw the person coming.


    Xia just stared at Lei Jin''s stomach in a daze and didn''t hear Jing Ping''s words, until the wooden bowl smashed on her body and guessed a little, her face was a little happy, but more than that, she couldn''t believe it. She was stunned for a long time. He chose the most annoying question and said, "Lei Jin, why have you gained so much weight?"


    Lei Jin is now very upset to see his body that is out of shape every day. Now one of the culprits dares to "dislike" him. At the moment, he is ashamed and annoyed. Blow his head in the past.


    "Big brother, Lei Jin has a baby." Mo Ya followed behind with a bunch of things on her back, and answered on her behalf with a light smile. At that time, when Lei Jin asked him, he was skeptical, but he didn''t dare to let himself have too much hope, because although the beast type has a high pregnancy rate, it has not yet reached the point of getting it in one shot, but looking at Lei Jin''s current appearance, There is nothing to believe.


    Xia was ecstatic when she heard the words, rushed over a few steps, hugged Lei Jin and said with a smile: "Is there really a baby? Why didn''t you tell us, you still came so far away."


    Lei Jin pushed his shoulders with a dark face, and cursed: "Go away, stay away from me." As soon as he entered the door, he was too fat. Could it be that he was willing to have this kind of virtue, if it wasn''t for the seeds they sowed , I have to get fat if I want to be fat.


    Xia was smart all the time, but now she was overwhelmed by the good news of the baby, and she didn''t realize that she had touched Lei Jin''s backlash, just because they were late, she explained: "The market is over, we are busy. I planted rice, and then went hunting, thinking that you are here, Uncle Haochen and the others will take good care of you, it''s too late, if we knew there was a baby, we would have followed."


    Who knew it would be better not to say this, but Lei Jin was even more angry and sneered: "Co-author, if you have a baby, come here, if you don''t have a baby, you won''t come, right?" I know, Xia definitely didn''t mean that, but every time she saw her growing belly, she thought that there were two little lives in it. Although he had Uncle Haochen, he couldn''t replace them, but they were good, and even none of them came. He didn''t believe that what he left behind would be so effective, so scared that they didn''t dare to come.


    Xi Ya had no choice but to shut up, now she understood how much she said too much, she turned around and gave Mo Ya, who was unloading things, a look for help. He was full of joy now, and he couldn''t think at all.


    Mo Ya nodded, put the things she brought against the wall, squatted down beside Lei Jin''s reclining chair, shook his hand, her thin lips curved into a beautiful arc, and asked, "Baby is not obedient, let me Are you tired? It''s our fault, I didn''t stay with you at this time." Lei Jin is soft-hearted and not hard-hearted, and now he can''t listen to any explanation, and a decisive apology is the right way. Big brother this time It was a bit of a surprise.


    Sure enough, as soon as she was reminded, Xia immediately understood, and immediately put on a pitiful appearance, like a child who did something wrong, apologized and acted obediently, and almost brought Mingya''s coquettish outfit.


    Lei Jin glared at them angrily, but pursed his lips, after all, he didn''t dwell on this topic, Xi Ya and Mo Ya breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that this matter was over.


    Jing Ping pursed his lips and snickered. He had met Mo Ya a few times. Although he didn''t understand him, he looked like a person with an indifferent temperament. He still knew a little about Xi Ya. I think they are the kind of brave and smart orcs. Why are these two people only obedient and submissive when they come to Lei Jin, and they are not shy about having outsiders present. Generally speaking, no matter how much orcs pamper their females at home, She will put on a bit of face in front of outsiders.


    But this way... it''s really enviable, he should have it in the future, so he''s not jealous anymore.


    When Haochen came back, he brought some fresh summer vegetables and fruits in the basket. When he saw guests coming to his house, he called Jingping to call his father back for dinner. Xia, a child with a sweet mouth, was really likable. Seeing Mo Ya now feels good too.


    Lei Jin lived in someone''s house for more than a month, and he couldn''t come empty-handed because of his feelings, but now the weather is getting hot, and he came from the Leopard tribe. Even if he flew faster, he would be half a month younger. When Ya came this time, I didn¡¯t dare to bring any perishable items, so I picked up flour, corn flour, soy sauce, vinegar, and soybean oil. Chen and Jingping looked strange, and immediately decided to try it for lunch. Xiya took a sip of Uncle Haochen and went to the kitchen to help. Berg was going to take a bath by the river with grapes and bubbles in his arms. The bubbles were still small. Now that it was hot, he had to swim twice in the water to feel comfortable. Moya and Lei Jin were the only ones left in the yard to say this.


    "Where''s Mingya?" Either he doesn''t come, or he comes as soon as he comes. I don''t know what happened to the rest of the family.


    "His leg needs to be given medicine on time, so he didn''t come this time. Besides, he is busy now." Mo Ya put a large bowl of fresh fruit on her leg, and while talking, she peeled it and fed it into Lei Jin''s mouth.


    "His leg injury hasn''t healed yet, so what are you busy with." As soon as people don''t see it, they will not be obedient and recuperate.


    "You''ll know when you go back." Moya didn''t let go, Mingya was busy taking care of the grapes he transplanted in the late spring. She is very precious. She has to do everything herself, and don''t let them interfere. Grapes for Lei Jin to eat.


    "Don''t think about it, Mingya is fine now, you can eat two more, I''ll put it away and wait for lunch later."


    Lei Jin opened his mouth very cooperatively. It was very comfortable for someone to serve him. Why would he have trouble living with him if he had nothing to do? Besides, most of the food he ate was not given to their son.


    Mo Ya saw that he was chewing the fruit in his mouth and squinting his eyes lazily, and smiled silently. With a baby in his belly, his whole body became round and soft. Seeing no one, she handed the fruit and her lips followed. Going up, since the fourth month of the pregnancy period, Lei Jin obviously felt that his body was very empty, but they didn''t come to the anger, and deliberately ignored the needs. Today, the anger has disappeared, and the body does not want to refuse at all. Holding Mo Ya''s neck, she promised in a low voice, "Let''s continue at night."


    It was rare to hear Lei Jin''s initiative, Mo Ya''s claws trembled, and she almost couldn''t hold it back. Finally, she heard footsteps coming from outside the door, and then she sat back again pretending nothing had happened.


    Lei Jin didn''t ignore his performance just now. Seeing his seriousness at the moment, he deliberately wanted to make trouble with him. Wei Wei grabbed the collar of his clothes and joked, "Come here, let me kiss two more."


    As soon as Kunge and Jingping entered the door, they heard this sentence, and their footsteps stagnant. They have never seen such a proactive female.


    Lei Jin obviously saw the person coming, he half got up and smiled to say hello, he let go of the person under his hand angrily, trying to find some embarrassment on his face, unless a miracle happened.


    At noon, everyone, including Grape and Bubbles, sat around the stone table in the yard. Not to mention the excitement. Even people passing by the door couldn''t help but stop and take a look. , Lei Jin is in a good mood today. The food tasted good because of the new seasonings, so he used half a bowl of rice more than usual. After the meal, he took the grapes to deliver Berg and Bubbles, but when he came back, he felt sleepy and slept until I only get up at dinner time, and after a little meal, people are much more awake.


    After taking a shower, Lei Jin only wore Haochen''s oversized shirt, and felt his rounded belly. This chubby appearance is really not good-looking, even a little ugly, but they dared to give it a try.


    When they quickly took off their clothes and jumped on the bed, Lei Jin knew that he really thought too much when he saw the things on their lower bodies.


    The three of them had not been together once or twice, and they cooperated with nature very well. Mo Ya leaned on the head of the bed to protect Lei Jin''s waist at all times, and made him kneel on top of her.


    Lei Jin wrapped his arms around Mo Ya''s neck and bowed his head to kiss him densely. The area behind him was explored by Xi Ya''s fingers. Maybe because he was pregnant, it was especially sensitive there. He felt numb and itchy, his knees were trembling, he could only hold Moya tightly, panting heavily, his lower body rubbed against his lower abdomen until it rubbed, causing both of them to burn badly.


    Mo Ya pressed him on her body, reached out and grabbed the cherry red on his chest, and said with a hoarse smile: "Don''t worry, I''ll satisfy you right away."


    Lei Jin snorted and urged the people behind him: "Xiya, can you do it or not, change someone."


    Xia wiped the sweat on her head. Don''t he want to hurry up? He was afraid of hurting the child, so he rubbed a couple of hands on his buttocks and said, "Don''t ask me to stop later."


    Lei Jin smiled indifferently and said, "As long as you are willing to give up your sons."


    Xi Ya instinctively retorted: "It''s the son, not the sons, the grapes are still in Haochen''s uncle''s house." After speaking, she stopped and confirmed excitedly: "Lei Jin, you mean...you Do you have two babies in your belly?" He had only heard of such a thing, but he had never seen it before.


    Mo Ya also looked at him expectantly.


    Lei Jin felt that they had enough appetite, and then nodded slowly to admit it.


    "It''s really two?!" Xia cheered.


    Lei Jin was hugged by two pairs of arms in front of and behind him, struggled intentionally for a while, and said, "Be quiet, Uncle Haochen and the others haven''t slept." Before the ceremony, Jingyue built a new house and moved out. Now they live in Jingyue''s old room, next to Haochen and the others.


    "I just thought that the stomach was bigger this time than when the grapes were there. When the grapes were more than four months old, they couldn''t see it clearly. This time it was so obvious." Mo Ya murmured while touching Lei Jin''s belly.


    "Are you going to do it or not?" He couldn''t be relieved from being flirted with fire, and he didn''t want to chat with them here.


    Xia hesitated and struggled for a while, and finally remembered that she was a father, so she discussed: "Or, let''s not do it, you have two babies now, and your body is heavier, what if you get hurt?"


    Lei Jin was angry, fiddled with it for a long time, and he was hanged halfway up, what was the matter, but he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, let''s go to sleep." But he rolled over and lay on his back naked on the bed. He raised his legs, stretched out his hand between his legs, held it, and moved, half-closing his eyes, breathing comfortably on his own.


    It''s all like this, how can the two of them maintain their sense of reason, and they will endure it regardless of the moment.


    Xia held Lei Jin''s thigh against her arms, and slowly and forcefully entered him from behind.


    Maybe because he was pregnant, the back was extra soft and moist. Lei Jin hardly felt any pain, so he engulfed all of Xi Ya''s things. The stimulation of the tight pressure made him groan. Lei Jin also took the initiative to lean over to cover his front, Lei Jin sighed contentedly, his slightly tense body completely relaxed, and he took the initiative to twist his heavy waist to get more happiness.


    "Lei Jin, please slow down." This time, it was Xiya who asked for it. She was tightly wrapped by Lei Jin. It was hard to maintain her sense. The two babies, he had already collided fiercely.


    "En... Xi Ya... hurry up... ah... Mo Ya..." Lei Jin leaned forward, pressing his hands on Mo Ya''s shoulders to support himself.


    Haochen remembered that he had to give Lei Jin a meal at night, otherwise he would have to wake up hungry when he fell asleep, but as soon as he walked to the door, he heard Lei Jin panting loudly and shouting: "Well... ... come in a little more..."


    Haochen, who was already familiar with the matter, blushes at the cloud and rain coming from inside, but the orc tribe doesn''t have so many rules. It''s not anyone else, but I still have to eat. As an elder, Haochen is not so embarrassed. He knocked on the window and said, "Lei Jin, don''t forget to drink this bowl of soup later."


    Sure enough, there was a moment of tranquility inside, and she immediately heard Xia say, "Understood, thank you Uncle Haochen, I''ll go out and serve."


    Lei Jin knelt down naked, holding the head of the bed, Mo Ya hooked his waist and hips, pulled out again and again, and inserted it again and again, until it entered the deepest part, the corridor shrank sharply, hot fluid shot out, waiting for Xi Ya Back at the house, the rhythm had slowed down, and the sticky liquid flowed out and stained the lower bodies of the two.


    Seeing this, Xiya tasted the soup and approached Lei Jin with a smile: "It''s wild vegetable soup, it''s just in the mouth now, do you want to drink it?"


    Lei Jin raised his hand and gave him a slap on the head. At this time, let him drink soup. He also has to have the strength to find trouble, Xi Ya.


    "Otherwise, Moya, hold him, and I''ll feed him." Xi Ya had a thick skin and was used to being beaten by Lei Jin.


    "What do you two want to do?" Lei Jin slumped on the bed without any strength, bluffing and acting fiercely.


    But in the next moment, Moya took advantage of his surprise and hugged him with his legs apart. The heat completely penetrated him from bottom to top, and then he could only swing up and down slightly with the people behind him.


    "I''m going to feed, open your mouth." Xia smiled at him, took a mouthful of soup, and put her lips into Lei Jin''s mouth.


    That night, Lei Jin was fed a whole bowl of soup one by one in such an unforgettable way.


    After taking a shower, things went pretty smoothly, just before the three of them lay down and went to sleep, Lei Jin still sounded a little hoarse and said, "Next time I''ll be on the top, don''t think about me if you don''t agree. The bed, and don''t try to fool me with body changes, I''m better than you."


    After the announcement, they fell asleep at the end. After venting, every pore was clear and comfortable from the inside out. As for whether they could sleep or not, it was completely out of their own consideration. If you play tricks on him, if you don''t educate him, they will be turned upside down.


    I thought that Mingya would be the first to open the knife, but I didn''t expect these two to rush to the muzzle, but their bodies are of the type they like, so no matter which one starts, he really doesn''t care, Lei Jin thinks about it and sinks I fell asleep. After all, I had been exercising for so long just now. Fortunately, this pregnant woman can still persist until now.

 Chapter 125： Peace and joy

    At this time, it is midsummer and the rain is rising. When I go out for a walk on weekdays, even the air is fresh and moist, not to mention the deep and shallow emerald color of the valley and the bright and colorful flowers on the hillside, all of which are nourished and brightened. Exuberant, as if dripping water.


    Lei Jin''s pregnancy is entering the fifth month. I don''t know if Haochen''s soup is too good. His belly is growing day by day, and his arms and legs are getting fatter. I couldn''t find any muscles, and I always felt a little disgusted in my heart when I woke up every day to wash up and see my ugly appearance.


    Xiya stayed for a few days, and then received a letter from the Feiyu clan who passed by at home. The specific situation is unknown, but they only said that they should go back. Xiya and Moya originally wanted to take Lei Jin with them. , but Haochen and the others said that the long journey is too tiring, and the belly is twins, so they must be extra careful, so Moya stayed, Xia went back to see by herself, before he left, he was reluctant to leave, He sincerely promised to come back as soon as the matter was over, until Lei Jin turned his face impatiently and chased him away.


    It''s just that the one left behind didn''t get any benefit. Although Lei Jin vowed to be on the top, it was really inconvenient to hold a goal, and Moya didn''t cooperate very much. It didn''t work, but the female''s desire was strong during pregnancy, so he had to go to tease Moya again at night. Once he felt refreshed, he skillfully opened his body and let others serve him. The mind of counterattack really faded a little, but everything said It seemed embarrassing not to go out last time, anyway, at a critical moment, Moya was forced to promise to wait for the child to be born, and let herself be pressed once.


    Lei Jin was unrepentant, and the two were grinding together in the middle of the night. After all, when he was having a good time, Mo Ya let go of his waist, touched the wet part where the two were closely connected, and pulled out his part while leaning on his side. The person beside him There was only a soft hum in his mouth, and there was no other movement, so he fell into a deep sleep, Mo Ya separated his legs and checked it. These days, the two have been lingering more and more times. Every time they reach the top, Lei Jin is always there. The contraction was tight and soft as warm water, which made him unable to hold it at all. Now that he saw that he was not hurt, he felt a little relieved. He cleaned the two of them, and replaced the wet blanket on the bed. After covering the place, I went to the yard to fetch water to wash the blanket. It often rained at night, so I pulled a rope under the eaves to dry the washed blanket. When I went back to the house, I saw that the person was sleeping with brows furrowed. , I massaged his hands and feet soothingly. Seeing that his face was calm and his eyebrows stretched, he squinted next to him for a while. The summer nights are short, and I didn''t sleep for a long time, and the sky in the east turned white. Chen was already preparing breakfast, Moya also got up, said hello to Haochen, carried the pole and wooden bucket by the kitchen door and went down the mountain to fetch water.


    Most of the people of the tiger tribe like to build their houses on high places, but the only river is at the bottom of the valley, so it becomes a daily thing for every household to carry water. It is better to live in the middle of the mountain. Chen''s family lived on the top of the mountain. If there were no orcs in the family, it would not be easy for a female to carry water and climb the mountain road every day. Now Jingyuecheng''s family has moved out alone, and Kunge is busy. Moya''s carrying water has solved Haochen''s problems. The problem, but seeing his obviously thin face, Haochen also said lovingly: "I don''t need to pick so many in the future, it''s enough to save a little at home, you just need to live in peace, now there is a lot of food, it''s still worse for you How many bites of food do you want?" He knew that if he didn''t ask for help at all, he would be outlandish. Moya doesn''t talk much, but he has a good mind and a sense of measure. Ah Mo is really good at raising children.


    "I''m fine in the morning, and I won''t be tiring to carry water." Mo Ya said, pouring the water she picked up into the large stone water tank in the kitchen, and after walking back and forth four or five times, the water tank was 80% full.


    "Eat more breakfast later. Why did you lose so much weight this month? Don''t just focus on the child and Lei Jin." Haochen stuffed a handful of firewood in the stove, stood up and stirred the pot with a large wooden spoon. porridge, so as not to paste.


    Mo Ya naturally agreed to Haochen''s kindness, but she still had to take advantage of the coolness of the morning to make up for the day''s water supply.


    Lei Jin also knew that he was in a bad mood recently, with a big temper, and he was also tossing and getting tired of Moya, but sometimes he couldn''t control it, and now seeing Moya''s tired face, he couldn''t bear it.


    "I can''t eat these either. I''ll give them to you." Lei Jin picked all the untouched meat in his bowl to Moya''s side.


    Seeing this, Mo Ya raised her head and chuckled, and said, "I have enough to eat, you can eat more, don''t forget that there are still two babies."


    Lei Jin touched his face, fleshy, and said hurriedly: "Forget it, I''m so fat, your son can''t be without food, don''t worry about it, just eat it yourself."


    The weather is getting a little hot now, and everyone has no appetite to eat. Lei Jin taught a few cold dishes, and there was no trouble. He just blanched the wild vegetables in hot water, mixed with shredded pork, and put some vinegar and salt on it, sour Sour and cool appetizers, orcs and females alike.


    Lei Jin just took the vegetable soup to soak the rice, and picked up some small cold vegetables to eat. Mo Ya knew that his temperament was unbiased, so he no longer refused.


    At the dinner table, Jing Ping mentioned that the rice on the mountain is still unripe, and many people began to think about it. Today is different from the past. Now the tribe knows that rice is a good thing. If it is the patriarch, their family can''t be monopolized in an upright manner.


    "Then what did you grow in your fields for food?" After so long, Lei Jin had never seen any other food in his family.


    Jing Ping pointed to a few red tassels hanging in the open window of the west side house and said, "That''s it, our tribe has very few fields, and it''s a little flat on both sides of the river after the river leaves the valley. A few big bundles, but I can''t make a few bags of grain, and I can''t make it through the autumn."


    Lei Jin naturally knew that it was sorghum, and thought that the sorghum rice was rough and hard, and the yield was low, which was really incomparable to rice. After thinking about it, he said: "I think you should just talk about the rice this year. Every family in the tribe has a share. After receiving this crop of grain, the fields are simply divided. At that time, each family can plant whatever they want. It''s better than everyone''s **** and hurt." He always felt that when something became his own, he could pay more attention to it, which is the case with most people.


    Moya also added on the side and explained that the Leopard Clan also did the same. This year, the people in the tribe had already rested and rehabilitated their own land, which was much easier than in previous years. He personally participated in the division of land, and the details were naturally more Lei Jin still needs to understand a few points, but it is coherent and clear, and people can understand it as soon as they hear it. Haochen and Jingping nodded after listening, just waiting for Kunge to come back in the evening to discuss the matter.


    Although the top of the mountain is not stuffy at this time, the sun is still very poisonous during the day, so Lei Jin doesn¡¯t go out for a walk. It''s very cool, but he still knows how to be careful and doesn''t eat too much. Sometimes Berg will bring Bubble, and everyone will get together to laugh and have a party. Bubble is making Dad more and more smooth now, and it''s so ridiculous. Jin grinned widely, and his sensible appearance made him want to abduct back to the Leopard tribe.


    As for his son, Lei Jin''s head is very big. When he was a child, he was obviously a good baby. Now that he is older, he starts to worry. The key is now the personal essence, to be obedient and innocent to adults, to make everyone love him, and to children of the same age, especially Bubble, get started when you catch them, and you have to bully people and cry, and now the more timid and fatter. Even the little orcs were not spared. Two days ago, a neighbor of Haochen''s house came to the house with a two-year-old tiger cub to borrow some salt. Tian''s little beard has been cleaned, but it''s better now. It''s only been more than two months since he came to the Tiger tribe, and his reputation has spread far and wide. People with children under the age of three have to detour when they see grapes. Lei Jin also really enjoys following Zhanguang. With a prestige to go out and clear the road.


    But if Lei Jin had to give a comment, he could probably only say, well, instead of being bullied, it''s better to bully people.


    Mo Ya peeled the skin of the prey by the side, listened to him muttering for a long time and came to such a conclusion, although she knew that Lei Jin''s temperament should be like this, but she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Lei Jin is not in good spirits now. He was talking and talking, and fell asleep again in a daze. The breeze brushed the shallow smile on his lips. In the summer, the cries were heard far away, and this moment passed by. After many years, Mo Ya remembered it clearly.


    Grape Lalejin''s legs stretched, his two calves stretched, and he stood up tremblingly, but before he could stand firm, he sat back again, his big round eyes rolled, and he didn''t cry. , a pair of caring eyes from his grandfather, tears fell down.


    Mo Ya washed her hands, hugged her quickly, kissed her, and said with a smile, "Good grapes, it doesn''t hurt anymore, look, Ah Mo is asleep." But she thought in her heart that the speed of these tears could be comparable to that of my younger brother.


    There was a heavy rain in the afternoon, but it didn''t take long. Muyue and Jingyue brought a big basket of mushrooms and fungus and sent them, saying that they were a bunch of mushrooms after the rain on the mountain. These are commonly eaten by everyone. It is poisonous, and those who do not know it will not dare to pick it up.


    It has been more than two months since they held the ceremony, and there is still no news from Mu Yue''s stomach, but this is also a common occurrence in the tribe, and it is nothing to be concerned about, but every time Mu Yue sees Lei Jin, she still looks envious, and secretly pulls Lei. Jin asked for advice several times, and Lei Jin vomited a few mouthfuls of blood silently. If he knew the reason, he would rather the child not come so quickly, but no one would believe it. You can''t change this person''s bad nature, so just pretend to be mysterious. In that way, he taught a large set of various **** postures, only to hear that Mu Yue''s face was red, but she also went home to test them one by one. Even though he didn''t say anything, he was grateful to Lei Jin in his heart. He had something rare to eat, and both of them didn''t forget to keep a copy for him. Lei Jin''s conscience was so small that he was a little embarrassed, but then he thought about it. I thought, to have a child, it was originally done by doing. If you do more, you will naturally have a child, so the little conscience you have is quickly smothered by yourself.


    As the sun went down, the smoke from the cooking was everywhere, but the tribe was lively. The orcs who went out to work in the tribe came back, and the females were also busy cooking dinner. The streets were full of children playing and laughing all the way.


    Jing Ping wanted to go to the river to tan the leather, and Lei Jin followed him to have a look. Although he didn''t like his current appearance, he felt that there was nothing to avoid. After three or four months, he would be a handsome guy again.


    The mountain road was slippery, but he felt that it was not yet to the point where he needed someone to help him, so he should be more careful while walking with the trees by the roadside, but the grapes didn''t dare to hold, so he handed them over to Moya.


    Tanning animal skins looks very simple, it is nothing more than repeated kneading and beating, but it does take a lot of time. There are already many females busy by the river, and many of the tanned animal skins have been hung in a ventilated and shady place.


    There are also some females who are washing brown deer elk hair with baskets. The clothes made of this thread are twisted and made to be worn in spring and autumn. They are warm and light. Lei Jin also has one, so he knows this. He has always been very easy to get acquainted with people, and it didn''t take long for him to catch up. He was thinking about how to open his mouth and change some materials with others. At this moment, he heard a lot of restlessness from the mountain road. It turned out that a female was picking up The water rolled down halfway up the mountain. I heard that the injury was very serious. Someone had already carried it to the pharmacist.


    Later, I heard from Mu Yue that the female kowtowed and failed to save her. Lei Jin knew that Mo Ya had to fetch water every morning. Although he understood that he should do something for Haochen''s family, he saw the situation that day. , Still can''t help worrying, alas, there are many things in the backward places.


    Lei Jin walked in dejection, thinking that the idea of ??digging a well was a good idea, but he didn''t know how to explore the terrain, so he couldn''t just find a place to dig a hole. He just walked like this, and when he looked up, he came to the cliff to the north. This is the easternmost part of the tiger tribe. Looking from here, the cliff is smooth and neat, but it is not high. The river under the cliff begins to flow into the valley. Maybe because there are few people moving all the time, the plants are extraordinarily dense, and the white calla flowers are quiet. When the river was full, he kicked the pebbles under his feet irritably and fell into the river with a thud. He dragged his heavy body and hurried home. The problem of carrying water should be solved. No way, the brains of smart people always turn a little faster.


    "Lei Jin, you are really amazing. Now all the females in the tribe can fetch water easily." Jing Ping shouted as soon as he entered the door with a bucket of water, "And the water at the other end is very clean."


    In fact, the reason is very simple, cut down trees and make several large pulleys, fix the position with stones, one person fills the bottom with water, and the other person stirs the rope on top. Tie a stone at one end, go down the stone, and come up with a wooden barrel, no matter which method is more convenient and less dangerous than carrying a handbag down the mountain.


    For the sake of Lei Jin''s six months, the fetal movement has been very frequent, and the two bad boys almost used their father''s stomach as a battlefield, and staged a full martial arts every day. When Xi Ya didn''t come, Mo Ya said that it might be a matter of the change of patriarchs: "Before I came, Anbu... Uncle mentioned vaguely that when Mu Ya held the ceremony, Uncle Zhu Xi would probably follow Mu Ya too. Go live, he probably doesn''t want to be the patriarch anymore."


    "Then what is he going to do?" Lei Jin asked. He didn''t know what happened in the past, and he couldn''t speak for anyone, but Anbu looked really good, "I don''t know about that." Anyway, he They are all on Ah Mo''s side.


    This matter is not something they can solve, so I stopped and didn''t talk about it.


    Lei Jin''s stomach suddenly moved.


    Mo Ya reached out and touched Lei Jin''s belly with a face full of admiration. She felt the bulging movement underneath, and she said with a rare childish smile: "Lei Jin, they are moving, they are moving." Now I can really feel it. Lei Jin had their baby in his belly.


    Lei Jinbai glanced at him, and said lazily, "It''s alive, of course it can move." Only at this time did he feel that no matter how mature Moya looked, but the age was really there and it couldn''t be denied. With a sigh, you can be considered an old cow that eats tender grass, right?


    Mo Ya kissed her swollen belly through the thin clothes and said, "This time it should be two little orcs, really energetic."


    Lei Jin glanced at his stomach with a little fear. There were two little leopards in it. The impact was too big. If it was an orc, it would be out in about two months, maybe less.


    At the time of Grape, Mo Ya couldn''t be by his side. This time, seeing the baby in his womb grow up day by day, he really felt fresh and excited. Lei Jin was restless and he understood that he didn''t take his tiredness to heart. .


    Lei Jin''s body is already sensitive now, and his chest is also sore and uncomfortable. After being rubbed by him for a long time, his waist has already softened. He pressed Mo Ya''s head to his crotch, and said softly: "Help me get it out."


    "It''s outside now, aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Although Mo Ya said that, a smile appeared on her face, because Mr. Lei Jin said that he was bored at home every day, and he was out hunting today, so he took him along by the way. Going out for a walk, after lunch, the two were lying in a cool and dry place in the woods.


    "You listen to the movement." Performing in front of people doesn''t seem very good. It must be very bad!


    Mo Ya only took off his trousers, but the hem of his shirt was lifted all the way to his chest. Lei Jin''s originally slender legs were slightly swollen, but he also found it very attractive. .


    It was clearly visible in the sunlight, Moya stabbed a finger apart, and said with a low voice, "The first time I saw you, I wanted to tear your clothes off and go in here."


    Lei Jin gasped and still raised his eyebrows provocatively: "Come on then."

 Chapter 126： twins

    Mo Ya didn''t expect to hear such an answer, and was slightly taken aback.


    At this time, Lei Jin''s legs were still on his arms. Under the bright light, the lower body was unobstructed and the door was wide open. The most secret part was so naked in front of people, even if he was as generous as him, it was inevitable. Feeling a bit ashamed and angry, she kicked Mo Ya''s shoulder fiercely.


    Mo Ya chuckled lightly, took advantage of the situation, held it apart, and buckled it behind her waist, the whole person had already bullied herself.


    "En..." Moya''s sharp teeth kept biting his chest, the soreness gradually subsided, and the numbness mixed with slight pain made Lei Jin groan softly.


    Mo Ya''s eyes darkened a little bit, sinking to almost black.


    When Lei Jin turned around and found that something was wrong, the man with his legs hooked was replaced by a black panther with bright and dark fur, and a strong figure.


    "No, you can exchange it for me..." Lei Jin shrank back, and even his desire disappeared. Even if they had their child in his stomach, he still couldn''t accept the fact that he had **** with a leopard. Except for the time when he was forced by Mingya in the temple, the only time he had **** with three beasts at home, he was also entered from behind, and the one who could deceive himself in his body was still the original person, but now What was alive in front of him was a leopard, and it was a leopard that was ready to possess him at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid of me..." Mo Ya put her front paws on his shoulders, lowered her head and licked his face patiently.


    "Then change me back to a human form." Lei Jin said righteously, and he would never compromise on this matter.


    "You feel it, this is me too."


    "Bastard, um..." Lei Jin whispered, Mo Ya had already entered.


    Different from the bulky size of a humanoid, even Lei Jin''s back acupuncture point, which has been much softer during pregnancy, is difficult to hold at once. Mo Ya''s inch by inch push makes both of them breathless.


    "Don''t be so tight, let me in." Mo Ya stuck out her tongue and licked Lei Jin''s round belly to soothe his emotions.


    "Go away, why don''t you tell the reason why your stuff is too big..." Lei Jin frowned, clutching the weeds under him with both hands, although he scolded him, he knew that it was impossible to let him out now. He had to force himself to stretch his body, relax the acupoints, let all of them enter, and then slowly pumped them out. The familiar numbness and warmth came up due to the mutual friction.


    Mo Ya saw that his expression was no longer so painful, and the inner wall began to shrink slightly to hold her back, so she carefully wrapped her tail around his waist, raised her body, and started sprinting with her head down.


    The pain at the beginning gradually faded, and he was used to being entered. The body that had already eaten the marrow and tasted the body slowly but actively facing the impact in the body, but from time to time rubbing the warm fur on his skin, Lei Jin couldn''t help but close his eyes. Refuse to accept the fact that he is being assaulted by a leopard.


    "Lei Jin, look at me, I''m Moya, and I''m still Moya." Moya licked his eyelids tenderly, coaxing him to open his eyes.


    "If you are more wordy... don''t do it..." Although he is a bit rough, he needs to give people some time to adapt to such a thing. After all, how can such a thing as a human beast be easily accepted by everyone? To be able to get to where he is today, he already feels that he is superhuman, what else do they want? But someone finally admitted that he was rough.


    "Okay." Moya didn''t want to force him too hard. After all, it''s still a long time in the future. Let''s take it step by step, but the speed of thrusting and thrusting is getting faster and faster.


    Lei Jin relaxed completely and let him rub it, but his impact was getting deeper and deeper, and he was about to break his tunnel. Finally, he couldn''t hold on anymore, opened his eyes and scolded intermittently: "Damn, you You bastard...well...you slow me down...slow down..."


    The giant black leopard lying on top of him, who was the first to be seen, hooked his mouth lightly, showing an expression similar to a smile. Lei Jin didn''t think about it, he slapped the big fluffy head and greeted him, saying: "What the **** are you doing, you?"


    Mo Ya sucked his neck and took it hard without dodging. Instead of retreating, she stepped in and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of my animal shape?"


    Lei Jin glanced at him when he was breathing. When was he ever afraid of their beasts, but he couldn''t accept doing such an intimate thing with their beasts for a while, and he was a strict and conservative Oriental anyway. Rigorous and conservative? Fortunately, I didn''t say these words, otherwise I wouldn''t be afraid of the wind flashing my tongue.


    Mo Ya has no scruples so far, one person and one leopard''s lower body are closely fitted and glued together. These days, the two of them are always rolling together. He is already very familiar with Lei Jin''s body, and he knows that those parts can make him feel it. Faster, even if it is changed to a beast shape, there is no obstacle, and now it is no longer polite, and the waist is exerted.


    Lei Jin gasped in shock, watching the leopard''s thing Qigen sink into his body, twitching vigorously, so much that he could only toss and groan.


    "Someone is coming." Mo Ya, who was still a beast, was lying comfortably on her back in the haystack, enjoying the spontaneous swallowing of the person riding on her, and her claws moved Lei Jin''s stiff front end from time to time.


    Lei Jin twisted his body up and down, found a comfortable position for himself, absorbed, contracted, and the pleasure was about to end. Hearing the words, he only looked at him dimly, not understanding what he was talking about.


    "Who''s there?" The sudden voice made Lei Jin wake up suddenly, and the corridor tightened in panic.


    Mo Ya no longer had the intention of watching a good show. She opened her mouth to exhale, but Lei Jin covered her mouth more quickly. The sudden change of body position poked the most sensitive part inside, forcing him to bite his lower lip.


    "Who is there, don''t scare people, come out quickly." He clearly heard someone talking just now.


    "It''s Muyue." Mo Ya broke away from his hand and said silently.


    Lei Jin didn''t dare to open his mouth, so he had to nod his head with difficulty, indicating that he also knew that this place was outside the daily activities of the tiger tribe. How could Mu Yue come here alone? Seeing people, now I can only hope that no one will answer, and Mu Yue will leave quickly.


    "It''s strange, why is there suddenly no sound?" Mu Yue came out to collect herbs today, and she walked far away without paying attention. She was a little scared when she left the tiger tribe, when she heard the voice, she thought about coming over to have a look, and asked by the way. Can we go back together as a companion?


    The sound of footsteps brushing the grass was getting closer and closer. Out of desperation, Lei Jin had no choice but to pull down his shirt to make do with the part where the two were connected. He cleared his throat and said, "Muyue, it''s me. Ray Jin."


    "It''s you." Mu Yue sighed in relief, opened the grass, turned around the big tree that blocked her vision, and jumped over a few steps.


    "Muyue, don''t come any closer, um..." After the voice stopped, Lei Jin glared at the black panther under him.


    Mo Ya grinned, and pumped it up again in the warm depths. Her expression was relaxed, and she was not afraid of being seen. This kind of thing is very common in the orc tribe. He has encountered it more than once or twice. It''s not interesting that Jin panics.


    When Mu Yue heard Lei Jin''s words, she always felt a little strange, so she asked tightly, "Lei Jin, what''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    Lei Jin stretched out his upper body under the cover of the tree trunk, and said with a twisted smile, "It''s alright, I''m a little tired when I came out today, I''m... resting..."


    "That''s right, I just picked some fruit, let''s eat it and go back together." Mu Yue put down the basket on her back without thinking too much, completely unaware of what kind of intense activity was going on under the seemingly complete top cover. sports.


    Lei Jin''s body trembled violently, trying his best to endure the incessant intrusion into his body, pulling Mo Ya''s two fluffy ears on top of his head and twisting it hard, motioning him to stop.


    Mo Ya had a pain in her head, retaliated and stepped forward to wipe the point in her memory, Lei Jin couldn''t control her murmur for a while, Mu Yue understood in an instant, and scolded herself for being stupid, because Lei Jin is now six Why did Yue''s body come here by himself? He must have come with Mo Ya. What is there to understand about this situation? He immediately hurriedly sorted out his basket and stammered: "I... I just remembered that there are still herbs that have not been picked by the stream, I am waiting for you under the big tree at the bend of the stream, you...don''t be in a hurry." After he finished speaking, he ran away without waiting for an answer.


    When Lei Jin saw Mu Yue leave, he gritted his teeth and turned his head without saying a word, ignoring the feeling in his body, he was about to get out with his arms, but was pressed down by Mo Ya''s tail, and he sat back again, painful and numb. , the sore part of his chest was also put into his mouth and kissed. He still wanted to struggle, but his body was getting hotter and hotter in the friction, and the strength to speak was taken away.


    The second time it was injected into his body today, Mo Ya looked at the opening and closing, and seemed still not satisfied, so she calmly pressed him to enter for the third time.


    Lei Jin cursed in his heart, but he could only open his body and let the leopard wreak havoc on him, and the last wave of heat poured into his body without interruption.


    Muyue can''t get too close, and she doesn''t dare to get too far away. She looks a little awkward, but she can''t control her ears. The movement over there is really not small. , I don''t know how long it took, Mu Yue only felt that her legs were numb while squatting to wash the herbs, and she heard Lei Jin''s low pleading voice: "No, Mo Ya, it''s so hot..." Suddenly thought of something, His feet were unstable, and half of his body had already sunk into the water. The cool stream in the mountains finally stopped his tendency to burn all over for a while.


    Mu Yue was twisting the water from her clothes on the shore, when she saw Mo Ya came to the stream with the bamboo tube that she carried with her. Seeing that she was like this, she didn''t ask any more questions, she just nodded at him, poured some water, turned around and went back. .


    As for Lei Jin, he was leaning on Mo Ya''s arms and was helped out. Mu Yue looked up and saw that he had already packed up. He was still wearing the usual fat top, and his trousers were neatly worn, but his lips were red and swollen. , his hair was messy, and his body exuded a lazy and seductive atmosphere. Even if he was also a female, he couldn''t control his blushing and his ears jumping. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Lei Jin pushed Mo Ya away with a cold face, and stood still a little, but smiled at Mu Yue: "You will collect medicine in the future, don''t come so far by yourself, if you must come, Jing Yue should accompany you."


    Muyue knew that her father and the others treated Lei Jin like her own family, and she also sincerely treated Lei Jin as her elder brother, so she didn''t think Lei Jin was overly concerned with what he said. When he opened, he came over and grabbed his hand affectionately and said, "I''m also the one who didn''t pay attention, and I can''t get to this place on weekdays.


    Moya also knew that she had gone too far. Although the beastman can freely switch between humans and beasts, the beast type has a more comfortable feeling of breaking free from the bondage, and the desire is stronger. Once it starts, it is difficult to hold back. The baby in the room was still a little restrained, but after coming down three times, his body and mind were all relaxed and appropriate. He knew that Lei Jin was also enjoying it, but it hurt his face in the end, so he put on a correct attitude of admitting his mistakes and followed behind them obediently. Carrying his prey, he also helped Muyue carry the medicine basket.


    Lei Jin knew that the three of them were wrong, and they recognized them, but they were a typical example of not changing after repeated teachings. Seeing him like this, he didn''t pay any attention, so he chatted with Mu Yue casually, but his legs were weak and the mountain road was long, which really made him eat up. He was suffering, finally met Jingyue who came to pick him up on the way. After breaking up and saying goodbye, he fell into Moya''s arms and couldn''t get up. He was carried to the entrance of the tribe, then he broke free and straightened his back.


    But since then, Lei Jin has gained interest. Although there are still some obstacles in his heart, his defense is no longer so tight. Among Moya''s ten times, the beast type can occasionally get one and a half times, and it can always make the two of them feel hearty.


    Grape is now almost ten months old, healthy and lively, and there is no trace of the weakness in childhood. He has begun to learn to walk. Although it is crooked, it is a good start.


    The Tiger Tribe has decided to divide the land after the autumn. Lei Jin also helped the tribe to solve the long-standing water problem. In addition, he was eloquent, eloquent, and willing to pay. Finally, he found some females in the tribe to use his spare time. After spinning a lot of velvet fabric, the children''s clothing problem has been solved in the future.


    Having lived in the Tiger Tribe for more than two months, he has generally known that vegetables such as cabbage, radish, and garlic have been grown here very early, and he has also found wild cucumbers, beans and lentils in the mountains. The best time for transplanting is already In the past, Lei Jin took Jing Ping to see them one by one, just waiting for the seeds to mature to pick more and save them for next year.


    The more Kunge and Haochen got along with Lei Jin, the more they liked each other, so they asked Jingping to explore Lei Jin''s words, and chose a day to invite the neighbors to have a meal, even if they announced that they would be recognized as their own son.


    Lei Jin''s meaning was similar to that of a modern godson. He had no relatives since he was a child, and he was more happy with his family. Fortunately, there was no mother to say it here. This world has relatives, people who like me, and children, and I am shocked to realize that the past has really passed.


    Jing Ping and Mu Yue didn''t hesitate to call their brother, but Jing Yue didn''t believe Lei Jin''s report of being twenty-eight years old at all, but because of the pressure of his own Ah Mo, he was reluctant to call his brother.


    Lei Jin patted him kindly on the shoulder, and deliberately praised Shengjingyue''s brother for being so good, causing the whole room to laugh.


    If it is really an orc this time, there will be more than a month before the birth, and Haochen has already started to sew small clothes and swaddles for the children.


    Xiya and the others have never heard from them. Lei Jin thought about going back to the Leopard tribe after the child was born, but there were unforeseen circumstances. In the hot summer, the grapes had a high fever. At first, the medicine prescribed by Muyue was fine. , but it was always fluctuating, and in the end, the fever simply continued, and the whole body was like a small charcoal stove.


    Seeing him naughty and restless these days, Lei Jin raised his heart a little, and was so anxious that he couldn''t sleep every night.


    Moya immediately decided to bring the grapes back to the Leopard tribe to find Tianqi, but it would take about 20 days for him to return to the Leopard tribe at the fastest speed. He was afraid that the grapes could not hold on. After Berg heard about it, he sent a gift. A silver coral that only grows on the bottom of the sea, carry it with you, one piece can keep the temperature down for half a day, a total of about 100 pieces, enough to support back, he even took the initiative to contact Lan Qi for the grapes and let him provide them along the way. help.


    No matter what, Lei Jin was uneasy and insisted on going back together, but there was blood between his legs, so in order not to delay Mo Ya''s trip on the road and delay the treatment time of Grape, he had to bite his teeth and take the initiative to stay.


    "Don''t think too much, no news is good news. I think Grape''s body is well maintained. You also said that Tian Qi and Chunji are the best doctors on the mainland. Grape was so ill when he was a child that they could be saved. It''s okay this time." Haochen patted his hand and comforted.


    In just ten days, the little meat that Lei Jin raised here was gone.


    "Ah..." Lei Jin only called this, and he was speechless. No one knew how much guilt he had for that child. If he hadn''t insisted on not wanting him, how could Grape have been sick since he was a child? Troubled.


    "I understand, I understand." He once lost a female son, so why didn''t he understand the worry of a doer about his own child.


    "It''s just that there are two babies in the stomach. Mu Yue said that these two children may be born prematurely. You should eat as much as you can, or how strong you are." Mu Yue pushed the food in front of him, all of which Lei Jin likes to eat. There are also recently picked cucumbers, mixed with fungus and wild eggs.


    "Is it premature again?" Lei Jin murmured while looking at his belly. Although he knew that the twins had a high chance of being born prematurely, the premature birth of Grape still left him with a lot of shadows in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, although twins are rare, Ah Mo has given birth to three children, and the delivery in the tribe is also an old doctor for many years. Besides, there is also Muyue." Haochen thought he was worried about Moya and the others when the child was born. not.


    Even if he was as close as Haochen, Lei Jin didn''t want him to worry about himself, so he smiled, nodded, and brought some food to prepare it.


    Seeing that he was willing to eat, Haochen felt a little relieved since then.


    Summer is already a busy season. In addition, the tribe has to divide the land recently, and the families are too busy to find the north. After lunch, Haochen asked Lei Jin to take a good rest. Went out with Jingping.


    It was hot in the afternoon, Lei Jin squatted on the bed for a while, and dreamed that Grape was learning to walk in the yard. Suddenly, his footsteps became unsteady and he fell to the ground. He immediately went to help him, but no matter how he walked, he couldn''t get to Grape. He woke up, sweating all over, and his clothes were soaking wet. He dragged his increasingly cumbersome body, fetched water to take a bath, and changed his clothes, but he was no longer sleepy when he sat on the bed. It has been almost twenty days since Mo Ya left with the grapes, and there is still no news at all.


    Lei Jin went east along the mountain road, and the sea could be seen from the east. If there were people from the Feiyu clan passing by, maybe Moya and the others would bring some news. He stood on the side of the mountain for half an afternoon and looked up. Except for the seabirds, he didn''t see half of the Feiyu clan. I thought that it would be fine to wait a little longer. Standing for a long time with my stomach for more than seven months was very tiring, so I found a stone on the side of the road and sat down. However, there is a lot of rain in this season. , In fact, it had already loosened. When he sat down, the stone and people were attached to the soil on the side of the mountain and slid down the hillside. This sudden change made Lei Jin unable to react at all, and he only had time to curl up and protect his stomach with his hands.

 Chapter 127： under twins

    Dizzy, Lei Jin didn''t know how far he slid out. When the mountain slowed down a little, he freed up his hand to try to grab something a few times, and finally managed to grasp a tree when two fingernails on his right hand were torn off. The thick vines hanging down from the old tree somehow stopped the tendency to fall. He took a breath, but when he looked up and down, he cursed inwardly, "Damn, what the **** is wrong with Yingcai, where he is now, Going up, there is still a distance of more than 100 meters, and the large soil layer is still sliding down, and the downward is even worse. At the bottom of the mountain is the big river that flows through the Tiger Clan. This is near the mouth of the sea. There are several tributaries. Converging, the river is surging, and at this height, it makes people dizzy, and he doesn''t want to personally verify the authenticity of the protagonist''s theorem of jumping off a cliff.


    At this time, the two little guys in the stomach also came to cause trouble, and the pain that was stronger than the first made him sweat cold. He whispered to his stomach: "Okay, I scared you just now, don''t be afraid, Dad is here."


    After repeating these words several times, the two little guys seemed to understand it. After a brief pause, Lei Jin wiped the sweat from his forehead, knowing that this was not a solution. Now he is clinging to the mountainside like a gecko. The wind came up, and the vines also swayed. There were few people passing by here. He just wanted to call someone for help.


    In the past, he consciously took a good view of life and death, and even joked with people that people always have to go there once in their life, sooner or later, in fact, they are almost the same. There were three people waiting for him to go back, thinking about whether the grapes were cured or not, and thinking about the two unborn ones in his stomach. These thoughts were just a momentary thing, but they made him more conscious, and the hand holding the vines was tight. He was nervous, not caring about the hot blood flowing down his arm, he looked around to see if there was a temporary place to stay, searched around, and finally found a bulge on the mountain wall two meters away. The vines around him are still dense and sturdy. So far, the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor. No matter what, he has to try it. Staying on the second one, and so on, after four or five changes, he finally got close to the bulge. He stopped and took a breath. Success or failure is all in one fell swoop. At the last jump, he was able to land, and the old tree could no longer bear the burden. Pressed, uprooted, and fell straight to the bottom of the mountain, falling into the river without hearing a sound.


    Lei Jin was lying on the bulge that was only half a meter wide. He was a little scared, and his heart was pounding violently. "


    After moving my hands and feet twice, I found out that this bulge is not isolated, but a part of the path covered by weeds and vines. Because it does not see the sun all the year round, the moss is dense, and it is quite slippery. If it is not close, It''s really not easy to find. He held his stomach in one hand, and crawled carefully against the rock wall with both hands and feet. It was estimated that there were two or three hundred meters of trails coming to an end. The wind was blowing from the inside, and it was pitch-black and could not see where it led, but there was no choice but to go in. Lei Jin felt that the passage was extending downwards, and as far as he could reach, the surroundings were icy cold. , I don''t know what it is, but it shouldn''t be mud. The further down the road, the wider it is. There is no fork in the road. Moonlight vaguely felt that he had arrived at a valley, but now it was already dark, and he was not an orc, so he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Lei Jin leaned against the mountain wall to rest for a while, and the familiar falling pain in his stomach came up again.


    "Baby, you can hold on. When we leave here, you must not come out at this time. Dad really has no strength at all." Lei Jin touched his stomach and tried to discuss with the children who were eager to come out. When sliding down the hill, his left leg should have been broken. He felt that his left leg hurts when he moved. In fact, there are these two babies in his belly. Although he can do it, but with a big belly, he really can''t reach his calf.


    But this time the baby was not so easy to talk to. Lei Jin only felt that the burning pain in his belly was getting more and more severe.


    "It was really killed by the three of you." Lei Jin scolded bitterly, clutching at his clothes. He was a big man who was pressed down, not to mention, and now he wants to give birth to children, but there is no one around him. He has I have a hunch that these two little guys are really about to come out. If it is an orc, the eight-month pregnancy period is now seven and a half months, and the time is almost the same.


    He thought of walking and heard that the child might come down quickly like this, but he held the mountain wall and tried a few times, but his legs were weak, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    The labor pains continued for the middle of the night. Lei Jin knelt on the ground with his stomach in his arms. He was tired and in pain. It''s getting brighter.


    With wet clothes and a cold wind blowing all night, Lei Jin woke up with a heavy head and a sore throat. When he saw a lake not far away, there was a slight wave of light in the sun, and he dragged his injured leg. I climbed over and saw fish at the bottom of the lake. I knew that it should not kill anyone. I lay down on my head and took a few sips. I washed my face by the way. Only then did I have the heart to look around. It was really a peaceful valley, surrounded by mountains and not many trees. , in the middle is a slightly flat wasteland, surrounded by lush shrubs, wild flowers everywhere, the sound of birds is gentle, and the shadow of wild rabbits in the grass can be vaguely seen.


    There are many caves on the surrounding mountain walls. The entrance of the cave is regular and neat, and it does not look like a natural formation. Lei Jin chose the one closest to the lake. The cave is not damp, and there is a half stone door at the entrance to block The wind is really good. I crawled around to pick up some dry wood, forked two fish, and made a fire. After doing all this, Lei Jin lost the strength to move his fingers, and his knees were probably torn. It''s just nothing compared to the pain in the stomach.


    After calming down, Lei Jin knew that it was almost time. He unbuttoned his pants and kicked it down. He touched the flint on his neck that Mingya had put on, and thought with pleasure. Fortunately, it was summer. Can''t freeze to death.


    There was another sudden fall in the abdomen, and there was warm liquid flowing out of the acupoint. After the previous experience, Lei Jin knew that the amniotic fluid had broken, and the matter had come to this point, and there was no room to turn around. For a long time, he endured the severe pain and ate both the half-baked fish, for fear that he would lose his strength later, and it would be bad.


    He found a leeward place, lay down with his legs half-splayed, his belly bulging high and moving, the child couldn''t wait, the pain like tearing between his thighs kept coming, but he never saw the child come out, Lei Jin bit. Gritting his teeth, he rubbed his stomach and pressed down like Dr. Qing Qiao did at the time. The pain was unbearable. Even as strong as him, he couldn''t help moaning loudly, and kept calling out in a hoarse voice: "It hurts to death, ah... Moya save me, Moya save me..."


    Mo Ya froze beside the bed and woke up suddenly.


    Seeing this, Xi Ya asked: "What''s wrong? You are really tired these days. You didn''t sleep at Uncle Anbu''s place last night. Now go to bed and sleep. I''ll take care of the grapes. He is now The fever has started to subside, and Haruki said that if it doesn''t repeat itself tonight, it will be better."


    Moya rubbed her forehead, reached out to test the temperature of the grapes, and it really didn''t burn so much, and said, "I''m fine, let''s talk about it after tonight." It''s been over these days, and it''s not bad.


    "Have you had a nightmare just now? A cold sweat broke out on your forehead." Xi Ya saw that his face was really bad.


    "Brother, I''m a little worried about Lei Jin." Although he didn''t remember what he dreamed just now, he always felt that his heart palpitations were severe.


    Having said that, Xi Ya also slightly sighed and sighed: "Uncle Anbu is now seriously injured, it is hard to say whether he is dead or alive, his previous hope was to choose one of us to be the patriarch, you have already said I don''t want to do it, if I leave at this time, I really feel sorry for him, Grape is like this, Mingya''s legs are not good, you also said that Uncle Haochen has recognized Lei Jin as his son, they will take good care of it." Now, that''s all I can think about, but I still can''t worry about it.


    Mo Ya clenched his fists. He understood Lei Jin''s temperament. He was someone who would never cause trouble for others. He was also treating them as his own when he lost his temper. Even for Uncle Haochen and the others, Lei Jin felt uncomfortable. I just endure it, I might be suffering now.


    "If it''s an orc baby, it should be born this month." Mo Ya said again.


    Xia also thought about it, her face changed slightly, she thought about it and said, "If the grape fever subsides tonight, we will take care of you at home and Uncle Anbu, you go to accompany Lei Jin." He saw that Moya was fast persisting these days It''s okay to stay away for a while, the child, Lei Jin, father, any one of them is enough for him to torture, let alone three together.


    "Alright." Mo Ya agreed.


    Lei Jin''s face was pale, his legs were twitching, and his lips had been bitten with blood dripping. Finally, he felt the child being squeezed out a little bit, and his eyes were darkened. He was afraid that he would faint at this time, and groaned from his jacket pocket. A bronze knife slashed his arm a few times, and blood spurted out in an instant.


    "It''s quite profitable..." Lei Jin managed to regain some sense of sanity.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Ah..." Lei Jin screamed, feeling a wet little thing slipping out from between his legs, he relaxed and fell backward, but his expression changed, forgetting there was another, and then Start pressing down hard, and the second one comes out more smoothly.


    "It''s two little cubs. Fortunately, it''s not two little leopards." To be honest, he was really afraid that he would give birth to two little leopard cubs. Lei Jin sat up on the mountain wall, hugged the child and cut the umbilical cord with his own hands. He slapped twice, and the loud and powerful cry let him know that the two children were healthy, so he was relieved that there was no hot water, he took off his shirt and wrapped the two new-born babies in his arms, exhausting himself. As hard as he could, he fainted almost immediately.


    After a long drowsy sleep, Lei Jin was awakened by the tingling sensation in his chest. When he looked down, he found two golden-furred leopards with their eyes closed, their eight paws squeezing each other, and their heads buried under him. He sucked **** both sides of his chest.


    "I don''t have any milk for you to drink." Lei Jin''s face darkened, he held the back of his neck and lifted it up with one hand. Although he didn''t understand why the two little babies turned into two little leopards after he woke up, he He still remembered the sight before he went to sleep. The two dolls were indeed golden-haired, probably by blood. Even though they had turned into two little leopards, he could still recognize that they were the baby he had been pregnant with for more than seven months. .


    "It turned out to be you." Lei Jin was teasing the two little leopards with fun, and a gloomy voice came from the entrance of the cave.


    Lei Jin didn''t know what an enemy''s Luzhai was before, but now it''s very clear that it was none other than Rongchuan, who had been beaten in the tiger tribe Xiya and expelled.

 Chapter 128： three years

    "Dad, Dad..." Lei Jin was busy grinding noodles in the cave, and before he could see anyone, he heard their shouts from afar.


    "Where did the two of you go wild again? You haven''t seen anyone for an afternoon." Lei Jin patted the dust on his body and walked out with a blank face, only to see two identical golden fluff **** dragging together. A fat pheasant emerged from the red flowers, and one of the foreheads was hilariously covered with a large dead leaf.


    "Dad, Rou Rou, Rou Rou..." Looking carefully, the slightly larger leopard panted heavily, and pushed the pheasant under his paws to his father with a look of anticipation for praise.


    "Well, grapefruit is so good." Lei Jin couldn''t help laughing anymore, and tapped his little head with his fingers.


    "Dad, I..." The other blinked the same purple eyes and said coquettishly in a soft tone.


    "Oranges are also good." Lei Jin shook his head helplessly, and took off the leaves on his forehead.


    The two little leopards cheered and jumped into Lei Jin''s arms, instantly turning into two big fat dolls, with round hands and feet, like lotus root, all with blond hair and purple eyes, with tiger heads and tiger heads. Very energetic, but the ears and tail can''t be retracted freely, and they still maintain a beast-like appearance. At first, Lei Jin still felt weird, but after getting used to it, he still thinks it is quite cute, especially when they are naughty and know that they will be beaten. Just ran, Lei Jin couldn''t catch it, so he went to grab the tail, and made sure to catch it.


    "Dad, eat meat, meat." Grapefruit begged with a milky voice, hugging Lei Jin''s neck.


    "Okay, I''ll give you ravioli wrapped in shiitake mushrooms and meat at night." After all, they are still young, and they can''t name pheasants or anything. They only know that this is meat. It may be the nature of orcs. , Since a while ago, no one has taught me that two little things can go out and catch some small prey such as pheasants and rabbits.


    This is the third summer that they have fallen into this valley. The two little leopards are also three years old this year. They have been in animal shape until they are two years old, and then they can change into human shape little by little. Can last for half a day.


    "You guys are obedient, practice the words that Dad taught me a few days ago, and I''ll cook." Lei Jin put them down and handed them a twig each. Although he didn''t necessarily want to train the children to be literate, But at least he can read and write a letter among the family members, and he has no interest in those piles of rope buckles.


    The two little guys pouted and wanted to bargain. Seeing their father''s face sank, they weighed in their hearts. They immediately lowered their ears, and reluctantly squatted on the mound at the door to practice calligraphy.


    Lei Jin grabbed two handfuls of shiitake mushrooms from the stone platform in the corner and soaked them in water. He turned around and beat the remaining safflower peaches hard. The shells cracked and the powder dispersed, revealing dark, sticky lumps inside. It can be used as flour, although the taste is astringent, but it is only found in the valley. Edible pasta.


    When he met Rong Chuan back then, Lei Jin thought that he was going to die now. He was weak and wounded after giving birth. He couldn''t stand even if he wanted to. He was chasing, and his mind was turning when he saw Rongchuan jumping directly on him. Seeing this, he breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that as long as Rongchuan didn''t give up his heart for one day, he and his two babies should not die. Worry, secondly, he doubted whether Rong Chuan could still do it. Sure enough, Rong Chuan had been rubbing himself for a long time, and the piece of meat between his legs was still soft. , disgusting is disgusting, but it is not going to seek life for this matter.


    For three years, the two families lived together in this small valley, and they came here like this.


    Lei Jin accompanied the mashed meat and shiitake mushrooms, and was making skins, when he saw that the two little guys seemed to have heard something, and they returned to beast-shaped, frying and hairy, staring not far away, with a vigilant expression on their faces. .


    "Okay, come in and wash, and prepare to eat later." Lei Jin glanced at them casually and greeted them unhurriedly. With such a small body, he played the same thing, let alone Rong Chuan.


    "I asked me to send the salt." Rong Chuan came over with a half-filled animal skin pocket with a reluctant expression on his face.


    Lei Jin didn''t have time to hold it back, the two little guys let out two childish low roars, one of them jumped on Rong Chuan with one leg and opened his mouth to bite.


    Rong Chuan frowned in disgust, and wanted to kick away when he lifted his leg.


    "Rong Chuan, you dare." Lei Jin shouted anxiously, stepped forward a few steps, and hugged the two little guys who were clinging to Rong Chuan''s legs.


    "What are you doing so carefully? Could it be that I will kill them? If you do, you will have to wait until today." Rong Chuan murmured and walked into the cave. Let Lei Jin hold it like the baby, he is still waiting for Lei Jin to soften his heart and live with himself, of course, he will not be so stupid that he will be desperate to fight with himself.


    The two little guys were still unwilling, struggling to reveal their sharp little deciduous teeth.


    "Okay, shut up, be honest." Lei Jin glared at them impatiently, but he gently rubbed two hands on their stomachs and put them in the warm water basin beside them.


    "What delicious food are you doing?" Rong Chuan didn''t consider himself an outsider at all. He came up to smell the stuffing, and then said, "It''s quite fragrant."


    Lei Jin didn''t want to pay attention to him, bowed his head to wrap his wontons, and replied coldly, "Wontons."


    "What? How come I''ve never heard of it." Rong Chuan took the opportunity to get closer, and his hands and feet began to be dishonest.


    Lei Jin raised his head and pursed his thin lips, and said with a chuckle, "If you have a bad memory, you can get closer."


    Rong Chuan shivered, and subconsciously shrank his hands to cover his stomach. The scar is still there, how dare he forget it? I''m already like this now, what else can I do? I just want to come and touch two hands while Lei Jin is asleep. Who would have known that his hands were so black, and the knife went from top to bottom, and he almost broke his stomach. It took half a year to get out of bed and move around.


    After the two little guys took a bath, they automatically went to the fire to dry their fur. There were no towels or the like here.


    "I''m not good enough for you?" Rong Chuan thought for a while, but he was still unwilling. He lived in the valley for three years, and he also sent his prey and salt. Why is Lei Jin still lukewarm to himself.


    Lei Jin wanted to laugh when he heard this. It''s all a mess. Whoever treats him well, he should accept it. What **** logic, well, the three in the family seem to be an exception.


    I don''t know how they are doing now. In the first year, he tried every means to get out, but the surrounding cliffs were so steep that it was impossible for him to climb up. There was only a dark river in the valley leading to the outside, but the underground water channel It''s complicated. He tried several times but couldn''t find a real exit. Several times, he was almost caught in the undercurrent and couldn''t get out. The only one who could come and go freely, Rong Chuan, obviously didn''t want to help.


    In the following two years, he also looked at it. It would be a good thing to be separated. The four of them met, went to bed, and had children. In just over a year, they were all done, and they walked step by step. When he suddenly came back to his senses, he realized that there was no turning back. This is really not his style. As for the three of them, I don''t really believe in their conduct anyway. It''s really tough.


    He never asks them to observe festivals for themselves, everyone is a man, and he understands that sometimes they can''t control it, but once they have someone else, it means the end of their relationship with them. However, he must take the grapes away. No matter who his father is, he was born with his own pregnancy in July. The child is his own, man? If someone cheats, he doesn''t force him to stay.


    The bottom of the stone pot was thick and the water was slow to boil. Lei Jin took advantage of this time to scoop up some bamboo shoots and chicken soup that had been boiled a long time ago and put it in the bowl, and asked Rong Chuan, "How much do you eat?" It has also helped a lot, and I am not even reluctant to do this.


    Rong Chuan was flattered, looked at his face carefully and confirmed, "I, can I really eat it?"


    Lei Jin gave him an impatient look.


    "I eat these." Rong Chuan pointed to the particularly chubby circle on the side.


    "No." Lei Jin refused without even thinking about it, but he had a good eye. Those were especially made for children, full of fillings.


    "Then I''ll do whatever." Rong Chuan swallowed and followed behind Lei Jin, watching him skillfully put the wontons into the pot, and felt as uncomfortable as a cat scratching again in his heart. Although this female has a bad temper, she The people are beautiful and the food is delicious, why can''t it be my own?


    "Eat slowly, there''s still in the pot." Lei Jin brought the cooler wontons to the two little guys.


    "These are for you and you." Lei Jin filled two more bowls and handed them to Rong Chuan, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Rongchuan still wanted to linger here for a while, but seeing that Lei Jin had already taken the stance of seeing off guests, and knowing that his face was too big today, he turned around and left, thinking that as long as Lei Jin couldn''t leave, he would always be able to There is a chance.


    Seeing that he finally left, Lei Jin slumped his shoulders tiredly, knowing that he and Rong Chuan could never confront him. If he really annoyed him, he didn''t know what he would do. Carelessly on guard.


    "Dad, it''s delicious." Cheng Zi said in his mouth, but he was reluctant to lift his head from the bowl.


    "Daddy will make it another day." Lei Jin patted his head, and the two children also endured hardships with him. Although they made food for them in different ways, the food here is limited, and there is actually nothing to eat.


    After dinner, the father and son washed the bowls together. These bowls and chopsticks were all made by Lei Jin with a little bit of wood. Although they didn''t look good, they worked fine.


    "Dad, I want to go out." Grapefruit pointed to the sky outside, tossing and turning in Lei Jin''s arms.


    "Wait until you can fly." Having said that, the fluff of the two little guys hasn''t faded, and only two small fleshy wings can be touched. Although he doesn''t know how old orcs can fly, it must be either now or not. .


    "Dad, I also want to see Brother Grape." Chengzi also whispered. They often heard Dad say that Brother Grape was so powerful that even little orcs didn''t dare to fight back.


    "Go to sleep, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Speaking of this, Lei Jin was not feeling well. He had not been able to sleep well for the past three years. Grape is almost four years old now. I don''t know if he remembers himself or not. He left. At that time, the grapes were not yet able to walk, but now they should be able to run and talk.


    "Grape, will you sleep with Dad tonight?" Mo Ya looked at her son with a sullen face and came out of the shower.


    Grape shook his head silently and climbed onto the cot by himself.


    "Grape, look at the little daddy who has prepared food for the road. Tomorrow, the little daddy will take you to Grandpa Haochen''s house." Mingya lay beside the bed and spread out the prepared things for Grape to see.


    Grape then hooked Mingya''s neck and showed a slight smile.


    "Then call me Daddy, okay?"


    Grape blinked and said nothing.


    Mingya knew that she had failed again. Grape was almost four years old this year, but she didn''t say a word, but Chunji said there was nothing wrong with her throat.


    "Brother, why did you come back so late today?" Mo Ya turned her eyes and asked when she saw Xi Ya entering the door.


    "Many people in the tribe suggested that the forest in Beishan should be cut down and planted as food, but A-Mei said, if that happens, there will be landslides due to the loss of forest land in two years, and it is our tribe that will suffer in the end. I also know that the grain harvest has been good in the past two years, and many females have seen the benefits of growing grain in these years, and now they are also arguing, no one listens to persuasion, and you know that Ah Mei has always been impatient to say these things." Thinking of those clamorous people Females have big heads.


    "A-Me has his reasons." Although Uncle Anbu still held the position of patriarch over the years, his body was not as good as before because of a serious injury, and many things were slowly handed over to him. big brother.


    "If only Lei Jin was still alive." Everyone listened to him, especially the females.


    Grape turned to hide under his blanket.


    Mingya saw the faces of her two brothers who were not very good, and knew that she had said something wrong again, so she bit her lip and stopped speaking.


    "Go to sleep on the grapes, we have to hurry tomorrow." Xia came to see the grapes and took the initiative to change the topic. At this time of the year, the grapes would go to the tiger tribe to live for a period of time.


    "Moya, I think Grape''s bed is a little smaller." This is still the bed that Lei Jin asked Jiahe to make when he was there.


    "I said the same thing, I''ll take it with me tomorrow to make Jiahe bigger." Mo Ya replied.


    Three years ago, he rushed to the Tiger Tribe. On the way, he met Jingyue who came to report that Lei Jin was missing. They searched the entire Tiger Tribe and couldn''t find it.


    Moya went into that room, everything was in its original place, even a new piece of clothes was put on the edge of the bed before it could be washed. He seemed to just go out for a walk at will, but that afternoon, there was no one in the tribe. When people saw him, Lei Jin seemed to evaporate from the air, and he left as suddenly as when he came.


    A-Mei said that Lei Jin might have really returned this time, because they didn''t know much about many things. Maybe there was not only one way to go back, but they didn''t believe it. After all, Lei Jin''s belly should be seven months old at the time. If he wanted to leave, he wouldn''t choose this time, and he had promised to stay, so they never gave up looking.

 Chapter 129： never give up

    In midsummer, the valley is always dark green and humid. Lei Jin has to go out early every morning and walk a long way to find food. After all, although the valley is large, there is not much to eat. It''s getting bigger and bigger, and he has to reserve some in case he needs it from time to time, so unless it''s raining, he can''t be lazy for a day. Although Rong Chuan has mentioned many times to give him his prey, but Lei Jin A big man who thinks he has hands and feet has not reached the point where he needs to be raised by irrelevant people.


    Ame Rongchuan has lived in the valley for nearly four years. He is very old now, and he has no one to talk to. He somewhat understands that it is difficult for Rongchuan to have children, so he is not bad for two naughty little guys. It is also common to send some fruit and sew small clothes, so when Lei Jin goes out, he usually entrusts two small ones to him to take care of. Of course, he does not forget to send some delicious meals every time.


    "Come into the house, it''s cold in the morning, don''t freeze." Rongchuan''s Ah Ma was sitting on the stone at the entrance of the cave and was weaving a vitex basket. When he saw Lei Jin carrying the child, he got up in a hurry to say hello.


    "Dad, you have to come back early." As soon as Lei Jin put them down, Yuzi rubbed his drowsy eyes with a feeling, and barely opened a gap, while Chengzi was soundly asleep from beginning to end without moving.


    Lei Jin gave a soft "en" and continued: "Look at my brother here, listen to Grandpa, and Dad will be back in half an afternoon." But looking at Yuzi''s dazed appearance, he didn''t know if he heard it.


    "How can you sleep like this? A pair of little lazy pigs." Lei Jin smiled and pinched their little noses before getting up.


    "Children are like this. When they sleep more, they can grow strong and strong. Rong Chuan was like this when he was a child. Sometimes he can sleep for a day..."


    "Uncle, these two packs are the steamed pork I just made this morning. One pack is for you to try, and the other pack is for them to make lunch." After three years of being together, Rong Chuan''s little things from childhood to adulthood, he has not heard ten times. I''ve done it eight times. It''s okay to accompany Jiejiezi when I have nothing to do. Now that I''m busy, I can''t have such a spare time. It''s the right way to leave quickly.


    Rongchuan sighed, holding Lei Jin''s hand and not letting go, repeating the old saying: "Lei Jin, I also know that Rongchuan once bullied you, you don''t like him, but you see it''s been three years. , he treats you well, his body is good, he can hit a lot of prey, why do you tire yourself so much as a female, besides, you can''t get out even if you miss your partner, and it''s not uncle willing Said, but that''s what happened."


    You don''t want to say that I didn''t ask you to grow old, and I wish you wouldn''t say it one day. Lei Jin is a little impatient, but this person can still persuade Rongchuan. I was stiff, so I had to force myself to be good at acting, so I could put on an affectionate look: "Uncle, everything is fine with Rongchuan, but I still can''t forget Yuzi and his father." This reason was used two years ago. Well, it''s getting worse and worse recently, but it can be delayed for a day.


    Don''t think that he didn''t realize that Rong Chuan was hiding next to him, and he dodged again today, Lei Jin cheered secretly, and threw the basket outside on his back.


    Lei Jin looked up at the sky, the sun hadn''t come out yet, but the sky was already bright, when would the three idiots come over? If they gave up, would he have to wait for the grapefruit and orange to grow up before going out? He still remembered that Rongchuan had proudly shown him that it was difficult to find this valley from the outside, and only he knew the entrance. It was no wonder that this place was so close to the tiger tribe, but in the past three years, there was even a shadow of an outsider. Haven''t seen it.


    "Ah, didn''t you say he would agree?" Rong Chuan walked out of the hole next to him with a sullen face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been waiting for three years, and he can''t get out. Sooner or later, it''s all yours." Lei Jin is too hard to talk. Well, his son looks much better than that Leopard Clan''s Xia, he really has no vision.


    "You say that every year." Rong Chuan complained dissatisfiedly. He had waited for three years, and he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Grape, do you miss our father? I almost can''t remember what he looks like." Bubble is more than four years old this year, and the golden fish tail slaps the river surface, reflecting the sun, and it is very dazzling.


    "I hate him." Maybe because he hadn''t spoken for too long, his young voice sounded rustling.


    "My daddy said that Dad won''t leave, he must not come back somewhere." Bubble scratched his blond hair, thought about it, and said: "My daddy also said that daddy hurts grapes the most, no I''ll be willing to leave." Bubble grabbed the grape''s soft little hand and learned from Berg what he heard.


    "Everyone in the tribe said he''s gone, don''t let me and Dad and the others go." Although he was young, he still understood a lot of words.


    "Dad is gone, and so is Uncle Lan Qi." Bubble said in frustration.


    Grape blinked away his tears and asked, "What''s wrong with Uncle Lan Qi?" He also knew Uncle Lan Qi. Every time they met, Uncle Lan Qi gave him a lot of things, and it was hard to forget.


    "I told you secretly, Grape." Seeing that there was no one around, Bubble said in a low voice, "I think it''s because Uncle Lan Qi is offending my father.


    "Uncle Berg?" Grape''s attention was temporarily diverted.


    "Once, I saw Uncle Lan Qi pressing my dad on the bed. Dad seemed to be in pain and kept screaming, so I rushed in to save Dad. Later, Uncle Lan Qi was kicked out by Dad."


    "Uncle Lanqi bullies Uncle Berg, then he is a bad guy." Grape pouted and clenched his small fists.


    "I don''t know either, but Uncle Lan Qi said that he planted a younger brother in my father''s belly." Bubble frowned, looking rather embarrassed.


    "Brother kind?" The two little heads whispered together for a long time, no one could understand.


    "Grape, Bubble, it''s time for lunch." Mingya was coming down from the mountain road.


    "I thought you should be here in the past few days. I sneaked out today. I haven''t told my dad yet. I''m going back. I''ll come to play with you tomorrow."


    "Then this is for you, I brought you the delicious food in it. Grape took off a small bag hanging from his waist.


    Bubble took it, hung it around his neck, waved at Mingya and said, "Uncle Mingya, I''ll come back tomorrow, Grape, I''m leaving."


    Mingya told Bubble to be careful on the road, leaned over to pick up the grapes, wiped his face, and asked, "Did the grapes cry? Did the bubbles bother you?" There were still tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Grape shook his head.


    "That''s good, otherwise, my little daddy is so distressed, I''ll walk back with the grapes, okay?"


    Grape rubbed his face affectionately, agreeing.


    Mingya chuckled lightly and said with nostalgia: "When my little father met you, he was walking with his little father like this. The grapes miss him, and the little father misses him very much." , slowly lowered.


    "The dishes are ready, just wait for you two." The dining table was placed in the yard. Haochen was serving the dishes from the kitchen. Looking at the red eyes of their father and son, he froze for a moment, and opened his mouth after all. ask.


    "Uncle Haochen, there are so many dishes." Mingya said with a smile.


    "Well, some of them were found in the mountains by Lei Jin back then. This year, many people in the tribe have planted them." Calling Brother Lei Jin, Jingyue was still not used to it.


    "Eat your meal." Mu Yue put a chopstick in his bowl and stopped him from talking. Many things can happen in three years. For example, he and Jing Yue already had a child, and Jing Ping also found himself. Their orc companions, the constant is probably the guilt of their family, and the fact that Xia and the three of them have never given up.


    "Uncle Haochen, I''ll go out after lunch." Mingya has grown up now and knows that some words can be pretended not to be heard.


    "Go, I''ll take a nap with Grape later." Haochen replied with a smile.


    Grape tugged at the corner of Mingya''s clothes under the table.


    "The sun is very poisonous, will my little daddy take you out tomorrow morning?" Although it''s not obvious from the outside, Grape''s body and bones are worse than other children.


    Despite his reluctance, Grape nodded.


    Near noon, Lei Jin sat down by the lake, kicked off his straw sandals, soaked his feet, and took out the steamed veggies he steamed. Once he broke it in half, he could eat two or three of them with water.


    The harvest is not very good, there is nothing in the traps set up, only a little wild vegetables and two handfuls of asparagus were dug today, and there is a large brown root, which can be used as a seasoning, the juice squeezed out is slightly sour and spicy, cooking Put a little more to add some flavor.


    After eating, I washed my hands, and shaved off some of my long hair in front of the lake. Fortunately, the three of them were not around, otherwise I would have to stop them. I don¡¯t know how they are now. That''s fake, but more often he has to think about how to fill the belly of himself and his two children, and how to prevent Rong Chuan from succeeding. In fact, according to his previous temperament, Rong Chuan can''t do anything in front of him anyway. It''s not difficult for him to take the back to relieve himself, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. In the past three years, his lower body has been so honest and self-sufficient. Lei Jin touched it himself, not bad, quite spirited.


    Pull aside the reeds by the lake, there is a large lot of wild lotus flowers, pink flowers are mixed in the dense water plants, which are very vigorous. This is discovered by Lei Jin a long time ago. According to previous estimates, there should also be tender and fresh The water chestnut and lotus root can be eaten. Lei Jin jumped into the water, and it didn''t take long for him to pick half a basket of water chestnuts and two large white lotus roots that were washed. When he saw a kind of sorrel with purple flowers on it, he also picked up a large handful, although there were already some at home. not enough.


    Last year, he raised two small-horned sheep, but he accidentally fed this kind of sorrel. He was paralyzed for two days before he could move. Lei Jin thought that this should be considered a drug. Since then, he has always been around. It''s not honest, maybe it will be used soon.


    At noon at this time, the sun was at its strongest. Lei Jin just wanted to take off his clothes and swim in the cool lake for two laps when he felt something was wrong. As soon as he turned around, he saw Rong Chuan standing on the shore with great interest, his eyes were dark and dark. Light.


    "It turned out to be you, you scared me, why did you come here?" Lei Jin grabbed the basket with his left hand, raised his smiley face to say hello, be polite, first salute before soldier, the bronze knife in the right hand under the water is already poised pending.


    Rong Chuan stared at the water-wet neckline of the female in front of him. When he touched it, the skin underneath was very slippery, making people want to stick to him.


    Lei Jin''s eyes narrowed, and his murderous intention suddenly appeared. Damn, even if I was handsome and angry, I didn''t prepare it for you. It''s not over yet.


    The orc''s innately keen intuition told Rong Chuan that Lei Jin could not approach now, but there was a fire burning in his body, and he still couldn''t help jumping into the water, approaching Lei Jin step by step.


    Lei Jin threw his basket on the shore, kicked the water and turned his head in one go, and rushed into the lotus like a swimming fish. He knew in his heart that even in the water, he was not Rongchuan''s opponent face to face, and he could only adopt detour tactics.


    Rong Chuan saw that he was in the air and chased after him with a roar.


    The lotus flower was dark and airtight from the inside. Lei Jin, relying on his flexible skills and familiar terrain, dodged to a blind spot and stabbed Rong Chuan with a slash. In this place, he was somewhat measured and knew that he couldn''t really kill Rong Chuan, but if he didn''t teach him a lesson, Rong Chuan made it clear that he was going to use his strength. After this fight, at least it took an hour. Rong Chuan was covered in injuries, and Lei Jin himself was not very good-looking. He was covered in blood, and Rong Chuan had torn out countless deep and shallow wounds on his body. In Chuan''s eyes, it has finally disappeared, and it should be possible to stop the meeting in the near future.


    Lei Jin spit out the blood foam in his mouth, washed the blood on his body indiscriminately, climbed ashore, turned around and waved his hand kindly and friendly to Rong Chuan who was still in the water, and said with a smile, "I''ll take a step first, don''t be in a hurry. , wash slowly."


    Rong Chuan was so angry that he punched the water, and the wound on his body was sore, leaving only the air-conditioning left, and he cursed inwardly: Lei Jin, I see how long you can escape.


    "Daddy daddy¡­"


    Youzi and Chengzi saw Lei Jin''s figure from a distance, and ran over one after another.


    "Have you had a good meal today?" Lei Jin held one in each hand, his arm hurt, and he couldn''t hold it today.


    "Yes, the meat I ate at Grandpa''s place, Dad, my brother and I caught a big fish today." Cheng Zi stretched out his two short arms and gestured.


    "It''s really big, Dad." Speaking of this, Yuzu''s eyes lit up.


    "What did I tell you? You''re not allowed to go to the lake to play, you didn''t hear it at all, did you?" The lake was so deep and there was no one nearby, if the two little guys accidentally fell, he wouldn''t even think about it.


    "I didn''t go to the lake, Dad, my brother and I, caught the meat and the mountain." After all, he was still young, and the grapefruit''s expression was not very clear, but Lei Jin understood it. They picked it up by the mountain when they went out hunting. , there is the ground entrance of the dark river, and some fish may be washed up.


    "Really, really, Dad, Yuyu has a big tail."


    "Okay, where''s the fish?"


    "In our family''s pot, Grandpa doesn''t know." Youzi said triumphantly. Although Rongchuan treated them well, these two children seem to be not very close to him by nature.


    Lei Jin chuckled, looking at their swaying appearance, the wounds on their bodies seemed to be less painful.


    "It''s all on fire?" Lei Jin saw the fire at the bottom of the pot burning as soon as he got home. He habitually left a kindling at the bottom of the pot. First, he could keep the water warm, and second, it was easy to ignite the fire when cooking. , add a handful of hay, and the two little guys watch it every day, and the clumsy one will order it too.


    "Dad, fish soup." Cheng Zi giggled as he rolled his bright purple eyes.


    Lei Jin thought about a pot of water and a fish, and the fish hadn''t been cleaned up, what kind of fish soup to drink, but the child was so capable, he couldn''t blame him face to face, so he went to lift the lid of the pot.


    "Bubble?" Lei Jin exclaimed, a golden mermaid fell asleep at the bottom of the pot, blushing so hot, and spit out a string of blisters. Although he hadn''t seen him for three years, this familiar little man The face should be bubbly.


    He hurriedly took the person out. Fortunately, the stone pot heated up slowly. If he came back later, Bubble would not have been cooked and eaten by these two little bastards. Lei Jin checked it up and down and found that Bubble had some scratches on his body. , but not deep, he guessed that it should have hit something in the dark river and fainted temporarily.


    The two little guys seemed to know that they had made a mistake again, lying side by side in the corner from a distance, for fear of being beaten by their father.


    "Come here, this is brother, you guard him, dad cooks."


    Then they crawled over obediently, looked at Bubbles who had not woken up curiously, Cheng Zi stretched out her small paw and poked it gently, tilted her head and asked Yu Zi, "Brother, Brother Grape is a fish." He only knew There is an older brother named Grape.


    "Fish and fish are delicious." Dad''s fish and fish are delicious.


    "Is Brother Grape delicious?" Orange asked while biting his little paw.


    Grapefruit saw that the father outside the cave was still busy cooking, and he didn''t pay attention here, so he suggested in a low voice: "Or, let''s take a bite and try it, just one bite."


    Cheng Zi swallowed his saliva, feeling that what Brother Yuzi said made sense, so he took a sip on Bubble''s face.


    "Ah..." Bubbles screamed, covering his face, waking up in pain.


    "What''s the matter, Bubble?" Lei Jin flew in.


    Grapefruit and Orange stared at each other, trying their best to look innocent and none of my business.


    "Dad?" Bubble called tentatively. He couldn''t remember what Lei Jin looked like, but the smell was familiar.


    "It''s me, Bubble, I''m dad, I haven''t seen each other for three years, and Bubble has grown up." Lei Jin said excitedly.


    "Dad, where have you been? We can''t find you." Once confirmed, Bubbles immediately revealed the familiar closeness.


    "Dad can''t get out here, how did Bubbles get here?"


    "Grape and Mingya''s uncle came, I slipped out to see Grape, I didn''t tell Dad, I wanted to take a shortcut and go back to the sea. Later, there was a lot of water in a hurry, and I didn''t know why I came here. Dad, this is Where is it?"


    "Does Bubble mean that Grape and Mingya are coming to the Tiger Tribe?" Lei Jin asked a little excitedly, but his face darkened when he thought that he couldn''t meet so close.


    "Uncle Xiya, Uncle Moya, and Uncle Mingya will accompany the grapes every day."


    "Really?" Lei Jin replied indifferently.


    "They''ve been looking for Dad, but they haven''t been able to find it. Grape also misses you. Look, this is what Grape brought." Bubbles untied the bag around his neck.


    Speaking of his own children, Lei Jin cheered up a bit, and asked a lot about grapes carefully. Knowing that they were all right now, he felt a little relieved.


    Originally, I wanted to ask a few more questions, but the sound of "gurgling" coming from Bubble''s stomach couldn''t be ignored.


    "Dad made something delicious for you tonight. Bubble shouldn''t have eaten since noon, right? The meat is stewing in the pot." Lei Jin said with a smile.


    Bubble agreed embarrassedly, but the two little guys jumped up and down with joy when they heard that there was something delicious.


    "Without the two of you, what did you just bite brother Bubble''s face?" Don''t think he didn''t see the two neat rows of teeth marks on Bubble''s face.


    Only then did Bubble discover the two chubby fluffy **** that had shrunk to the side.


    "Dad, who are they?"


    "This is the younger brother of grapefruit and orange." Lei Jin grabbed it with one hand and placed it in front of Bubble.


    "Ah, Dad, they look exactly the same." Bubble shouted in surprise, look at this, look at that, can''t tell which is a grapefruit and which is an orange.


    "Come and tell Brother Bubble, which of you is a grapefruit and who is an orange."


    Yuzu rolled her eyes and said loudly, "I am an orange."


    "Then I''m Yuzu."


    After speaking, the two nodded in agreement with each other.


    "Say it again, Dad didn''t hear clearly." Lei Jin asked word by word.


    "I''m brother Yuzi, he''s brother Chengzi." To his father''s almost vicious gaze, Yuzi could only tell the truth obediently. It was clear that Grandpa and that Uncle Rongchuan couldn''t tell the difference. will admit wrong.


    "Let''s play with Brother Bubble here. If you lie again in the future, Dad will use a knife to engrave your name on your forehead." Lei Jin threatened with a knife in his hand. I have to say that Lei Jin is really good. Even his own son did not forget to intimidate.


    That night, I cooked water chestnuts, stewed lotus root cubes with boiled meat, stir-fried chicken shreds, and steamed two fish for grapes. , I didn''t eat much, and besides the pain in his body, he really lost his appetite.


    After they were all asleep, Lei Jin went to burn a pot of hot water to wash and wash. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he went out and smashed two handfuls of green vegetables nearby and applied them to the wound.


    After seven or eight days in the valley like this, Bubble and Yuzu Orange have played well, but he began to think about going home.


    "But there is no exit from Bubble, and Dad doesn''t know how to get out." Lei Jin crouched down and tried to explain to him.


    "Dad, I can go out with the original river."


    "No, that undercurrent is too urgent, what if you are rushed to another place?" Lei Jin refused. Although Bubble stayed here, although he couldn''t get out, he could at least take care of him if he was there.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad, look, this is the pendant that Uncle Lan Qi gave me. He said that as long as it is in the water, he will not be afraid of any waves."


    "Is that so?" Lei Jin turned around and couldn''t see what material it was, but Lan Qi was Bubble''s father, and he would never harm Bubble.


    "That''s it, Dad ties a rope around Bubble''s waist. If Bubble can''t get out, shout loudly and Dad will pull you back." Lei Jin just in case.


    "Dad, I''m going out to find my father and uncle Mingya to save you." He saw the bad guy come to fight with his father at night.


    "Bubble, so good." It seems that Rongchuan has been attacking continuously in the past two nights and was seen by Bubble. He didn''t expect Bubble. After all, he is still a four-year-old child, but at this time, it is inevitable that his heart will be moved, and he is attached to it. He simply said a few words in his ear, which were too complicated for the child to remember.


    "Dad, I remembered it all." Bubbles repeated it completely and unmistakably.


    "Okay, don''t cry. When we go out, we can see Brother Bubble." Lei Jin pulled the rope back and tied a small bag to it. This was agreed with Bubble. Tie the pouch on the other end.


    "Dad, I want brother Bubble."


    "Me too, Dad."


    "I''ll see you." Lei Jin took them home. The two little guys had been detained here for three years since they were born, and they didn''t have a playmate of the same age. Now that Bubble left, his eyes were swollen from crying.


    Lei Jin hung the salted chicken and meat in the cave behind. It was strange to say that although the valley was damp, the cave was unusually cool and dry. To keep it fresh, he stepped on stones, hung the meat in a cool and ventilated place above the cave, and waited for it to dry, so that it could be stored for a longer time, and there was no fear of no food in winter.


    It seems that things may not be going smoothly. It has been more than half a month since Bubble left, and there is still no news at all. Did something go wrong? Today, I managed to deceive Rongchuan out. I hope they You can give me a chance. Just as I was worried about this, I felt a tight waist, two sturdy arms had tightly wrapped around him from behind, and he took the knife away from his waist at all times.


    "Let go, Rongchuan." Lei Jin turned his elbow and hit him **** the head.


    Rong Chuan snorted, but his arms still didn''t relax at all, he directly hugged Lei Jin from the stone, pressed it against the wall, and licked it when he came up.


    "Rong Chuan, we can discuss something." Lei Jin tried his best to keep calm, thinking that thanks to the two little guys, they went out.


    "I won''t listen to you again this time." He has already suffered from Lei Jin''s numerous secret losses, and this time he will never be fooled again.


    "You can''t do it there long ago, you''re a big bastard." When Rong Chuan touched in front of him, Lei Jin finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "Just let me touch it, just lick it." Rong Chuan said panting.


    "Damn, you''re disgusting, aren''t you." Lei Jin struggled to dodge, and when he thought of that scene, his scalp was numb, you don''t want to give me a gift like you, and you dare to take advantage of me.


    After finally being able to move his arms, Lei Jin reached into his pocket, took out a handful of powder, and raised it towards the back.


    Rong Chuan coughed and let go to wipe his face. Lei Jin quickly turned around, pressed his arm, and slammed his fist into his eyes.


    "Does it feel good to be addicted to the drug? You have a good night''s sleep here." Rong Chuan was lying on the ground now that the effect of the drug was on, Lei Jin kicked him mercilessly on the chest and took back himself The knife, clapped his hands and planned to leave.


    "If you leave today, I will kill those two cubs if I can move." Rong Chuan still didn''t give up.


    But after he finished speaking, he immediately regretted it, because he saw that Lei Jin''s complexion changed, and he was no longer accustomed to teasing and laughing, and the whole person suddenly became fierce.


    "Let''s not mention the festival three years ago. In the past three years, no matter what, you and you have helped me a lot, and I know how to repay the kindness. That''s why I tolerated you again and again and didn''t hurt your life. , do you think I really can''t kill you?" His physical strength is not as good as that of an orc, but some things depend not only on physical strength, but also on brains.


    "No, I''m not..." Rong Chuan felt Lei Jin''s knife sliding around his neck, and he became nervous. He couldn''t know how useful this knife was.


    "I really don''t want to kill you, but if you have to choose between the child and you, I can only let you...die!"


    "Lei Jin, Lei Jin, where are you?"


    Lei Jin was shocked, suspecting that he heard it wrong, did he finally find it?


    "Lei Jin, I''m Mingya, where are you?"


    "It''s Mingya''s voice."

 Chapter 130： ultimate reunion

    Afraid of missing out, Lei Jinsheng quickly got up and promised to run out, but as soon as he started to walk, the corner of his clothes was dragged by someone.


    "Don''t go." Rong Chuan didn''t let go. In the past three years, the two of them had fought countless times, big and small, but it was him who provoke Lei Jin, and in turn was cleaned up by Lei Jin, and then left reluctantly, but at that time he He always held out hope that he might be fine next time, but this time he knew that once he let go, Lei Jin would really leave and never see anyone again.


    "It seems that you have to force me to kill you?" Still overestimating the efficacy of the medicine, Rong Chuan''s hand could still be raised. Of course, it is also possible that he was in a mess just now, and he missed the target, but he also There is nothing to worry about, because Mingya is here, he is not worried anymore.


    "At most, I won''t force you in the future, can you stay?" Rong Chuan opened his mouth again, and his tone softened. The valley was too quiet, and he didn''t want to live that kind of life with only himself and A-Me.


    "No." He was not a soft-hearted person either. Although he felt pity for Rong Chuan, he had not yet reached the point where he would be involved.


    "What are you doing?" Before Lei Jin could see how Mingya got in, he loosened his body, and Rong Chuan''s hand had already been slapped off.


    "Lei Jin, Lei Jin..." Mingya''s hands were stroking around her clothes, staring at the person in front of her with some helplessness. She hadn''t seen each other for three years, and it didn''t seem to have changed much. It''s still familiar, but when I look at it, my eyes are blurred, and I can''t believe that I really found him.


    "Little idiot, why do you still cry at every turn?" Lei Jin saw that he had grown a lot, and his stature should be about the same as Xia and Moya, but his still clean eyes were still full of childish surprise and panic, he couldn''t bear it and took the initiative He opened his arms and said, "Come here."


    Mingya immediately rushed over to wrap the person tightly in her arms, and choked: "Mingya finally found you, have you been here for the past three years? I try to think of you every day."


    Lei Jin patted him on the back, and felt unspeakable in his heart. The two embraced quietly for a while before he asked, "Are your legs okay?" This was the question he had been worried about, and Lei Jin raised his hand. I wanted to wipe the hot and humid liquid on my face, but found that my whole body could not move.


    "It''s not a big deal anymore." Mingya said angrily, lying on Lei Jin''s shoulder.


    As soon as Lei Jin heard this, he knew that there must be no complete cure, but at that time, Chunji also said that recovery was impossible.


    "Let go of your hand, take two steps, and I''ll take a look." I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and I don''t know what the recovery is like.


    Mingya blinked her tears, showed a happy smile, and walked back and forth in front of Lei Jin obediently, looking no different from ordinary people.


    "Does my leg still hurt?" Lei Jin asked again.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, even if it rains on a cloudy day, it will be a little sour. My second brother will help to rub it. A-Me said that as long as Mingya doesn''t walk very fast, people can''t see it. I also go out hunting now. After hitting a lot of prey, I can still fly so far to the tiger tribe with grapes on my back, and I don''t feel tired at all..." Mingya said a lot, nothing more than to not worry about Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin also knew what he meant, and it was beyond his expectations that he could recover to this level, so he interrupted him with a smile: "Okay, I understand."


    "That, Lei Jin, these are the grapes I planted myself. I plant a lot of them in our yard." Mingya said as she took out a dark mass from her pocket.


    Lei Jin smirked and asked, "Is this a raisin?"


    "It seems to have melted and stuck." Mingya held it in her hands and said embarrassedly. Since Bubble came back and said that he saw Lei Jin, he took these raisins with him, but he didn''t expect that they would be half of them. many months.


    Rong Chuan sneered: "What kind of rotten thing is that? It''s a shame, obviously he''s an orc, and he likes to cry so much."


    "I''ll try it." Lei Jin broke a little and threw it into his mouth.


    "You can''t eat it, Lei Jin." Mingya threw the one in her hand and wanted to grab Lei Jin''s and throw it away.


    It''s really not delicious, it doesn''t taste like grapes at all, it''s sour and astringent, and it smells like sweat. I''ve never eaten something so unpalatable in my life, but under Mingya''s anxious eyes, he still swallowed it. .


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, there are still many at home..." But the next words were blocked by the cool touch on the lips.


    "Idiot, I haven''t made any progress at all." Lei Jin scolded inwardly, his teeth bit his lips in dissatisfaction, and his tongue poked in.


    Encouraged, Mingya grabbed the back of Lei Jin''s head and deepened the kiss repeatedly.


    He just likes Mingya like this, he can laugh and cry, he doesn''t need too much pretense, as long as he is so stupid and happy all the time.


    Seeing the two of them, Rong Chuan kissed him indiscriminately in front of him, his head was smoking with anger, but he couldn''t move, and he gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Lei Jin glanced at him provocatively, and after kissing, wiped away the tears from the corners of Mingya''s eyes, and said, "Okay, don''t cry now, you will see grapefruit and orange later, and let the children laugh at you."


    "Grapefruit and oranges?" Mingya was puzzled, but she immediately reacted to surprise and said, "Are those two babies in your belly?" He heard from the eldest brother and the second brother that there were two babies in Lei Jin''s belly at that time. .


    "Didn''t Bubble tell you?"


    "No, after he came back, he just kept repeating the sentence, in the afternoon, in the valley west of the sea, followed the orcs. He seemed to be afraid that he would forget."


    Lei Jin glanced at him, paused, and said, "The children belong to Xi Ya." He was afraid that Mingya might misunderstand his children.


    But Mingya didn''t seem to hear it at all, only the consultant asked: "Is it a female or an orc baby?"


    "It''s two little orcs." Lei Jin answered truthfully.


    "Are those two golden orc babies? They must be beautiful, where are they?" Mingya was excited.


    At this moment, Lei Jin''s smile deepened, he took his hand and said, "It is estimated that the two of you are out hunting. I will take you out to find it."


    "Huh? A baby who can hunt at the age of three?" When he was three years old, he seemed to still like to stay in Ah Mo''s arms.


    "Well, it doesn''t count. Let''s go, I''ll take you to see it." Lei Jin has seen it several times. After exhausting the prey to death, the two of them ran up, pressed and pressed, and then dragged the fainted prey back. In that scene, the first time he saw it, he almost laughed.


    "Hey, Lei Jin." Seeing that the two were about to leave soon, Rong Chuan hurriedly shouted.


    "Lei Jin is Mingya''s female, you are not allowed to call me." Mingya looked back and gave him a rather imposing look.


    "You are too?" Rong Chuan was stunned. He had only seen that Xia, and now there was another Mingya. He couldn''t help but ask, "Lei Jin, how many orc companions do you have?"


    "Three." Lei Jin made a gesture, but he was generous and did not shy away, but Rong Chuan''s face turned pale with fright, thinking that now that Lei Jin was found, he would not be beaten to death by his partner.


    But Lei Jin didn''t intend to let him go, and before he left, he glanced at him up and down meaningfully, and asked rather distressedly, "Which should be abolished this time? Do you prefer hands or feet?"


    Rongchuan''s hands and feet were instantly cold.


    I didn''t need anything else, I just packed a few pieces of clothing. Mingya carried Lei Jin and two little guys away from the valley where he had lived for three years. The moment he flew out, Lei Jin breathed a sigh of relief and borrowed Looking down in the moonlight, it was pitch black, and there was no trace of the valley at all.


    They first went to the beach to meet Berg, who was still waiting for news, and agreed to meet tomorrow before breaking up and leaving.


    It was almost late at night when I returned to the tribe, but the weather was hot, and occasionally I could see a few people enjoying the shade on the street. Everyone in Haochen''s family was already asleep. Mingya opened the door lightly, but Kunge still heard the movement. , asked through the window, "Did Mingya come back?"


    Although Mingya tried her best to suppress her voice, she couldn''t hide her happiness and said, "Mingya is back, and so are Lei Jin and the two babies."


    It seemed that he heard someone scream, and Haochen pushed the door with bare feet and ran out. For more than half a month, Mingya has been looking for Lei Jin by the sea, thinking that this time it was just an empty joy, but I didn''t expect to find it. .


    When the family met, they were naturally very happy. Haochen asked a lot of questions, and Lei Jin also mentioned what happened in the past few years. He only said that everything was fine, but he couldn''t come out.


    "By the way, have you eaten so late? Ame will cook something for you, and then boil some hot water for you to wash, hurry up and get some sleep to refresh your spirits."


    "Eat, don''t bother, A-Me." They boiled some broth while they were packing up.


    "Dad..." Cheng Zi woke up from Ming Ya''s arms, rubbed his stomach and looked at Lei Jin, which meant that he was hungry, and so was Yu Zi.


    Lei Jin glared at them secretly, and the two of them bit their mouths and stopped talking.


    Haochen smiled and said, "Are these two little babies? Don''t worry about you. Grandpa is going to eat with him. Children get hungry easily. You don''t know, why bother them." Said to Lei Jin.


    The two little guys were a little afraid of life, and Lai Zai Mingya refused to come down. At this time, they saw a small figure rushing out of the next room, pounced on Mingya''s side, raised their little faces and said fiercely: "You come down, you are not allowed to be in me. On the little daddy."


    "Grape, you are finally willing to speak, but they are younger brothers, Grape''s younger brother." Mingya said.


    "No, I don''t know them."


    Lei Jin came out after hitting the grapes, but he didn''t take his eyes off him. This is the child he misses the most. At that time, he couldn''t walk, but now he can run and dance, and he can show his teeth and claws.


    "Grape, I''m Dad, do you remember?" Lei Jin hugged him.


    Grape just glanced at him with red eyes. He had already heard what Bubbles said, but his feet were still fluttering, and he shouted, "I hate you, you don''t want me anymore, and I hate you too." But his hands were dead. Ba did not let go of Lei Jin''s neck.


    The stinky boy is so strong, Lei Jin was strangled by him and he was almost out of breath. Just as he was about to hold his little hand and move it away, he heard Grape cry with a "wow". He shouted in his voice: "If you don''t want me, I''ll cry to you, if you don''t want me, I''ll cry to you..."


    Lei Jin was speechless for a moment, he was not around, the three of them actually raised a little scoundrel, and a few people next to him looked sad and wanted to laugh.


    "Brother Grape, Brother Grape..." Before going to bed at night, the two little guys walked around Grape with a look of flattery.


    Grape covered his ears and turned his back, pretending he didn''t hear him, because they stole his father, so he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Lei Jin came out of the shower and saw what the three of them looked like. He understood what was going on, but Grape was also a child, so there was no way to force such a thing, so let''s just let it take its course.


    "Dad, Dad." Grapefruit and Chengzi rushed into Lei Jin''s arms as soon as they saw Lei Jin went to bed.


    Lei Jin hugged them and kissed them one by one, knowing that they were frightened today. The two of them had been in the valley since they were born, and they had never met a few people in total. When I saw so many people today, it was inevitable that I would be panicked. refuse to deal with them.


    "Dad, kiss me." Grape squeezed his mouth too.


    Lei Jin smiled helplessly at Ming Ya who had just entered the door, indicating how to sleep tonight, with three hanging on his body.


    "Is it okay for Grape to sleep with Little Dad?" Mingya got a hint and opened her mouth.


    "I know I should let my brother, but I haven''t slept with my father for a long time." The words were innocent, but the bright emerald green eyes flashed with a little slyness.


    Lei Jin''s heart softened immediately, even if Chengzi and Yuzi were disobedient, he could slap twice, but this child, knowing that he was pretending, couldn''t open his mouth to refuse.


    "Okay, let''s sleep together." At the most tired, he accepted his fate, and he gave birth to anyone.


    Grape took the opportunity to push the two little brothers farther, and clung to Lei Jin with his hands and feet contentedly.


    I may have gotten used to it in the past few years. Sleeping is not always very peaceful. Even if I am tired today, it is still the same. As soon as he feels that someone around him is **** his clothes, Lei Jin subconsciously pulls the knife back.


    "Lei Jin, it''s me, I''m Mingya." Mingya gently pushed the blade against his neck.


    Lei Jin realized that this was not in the valley, and Rongchuan was no longer nearby. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m a little tired today, let''s do it another day."


    Knowing that Lei Jin had misunderstood, Mingya stammered and explained, "No, I didn''t want to do it. Mingya just wanted to see your injuries. I just went to ask Uncle Haochen for medicine." Lei Jin took a shower. When he saw it, there were many small scars on his body, some of which were red and swollen.


    Lei Jin replied indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s almost better." There were no fatal wounds, and he didn''t care much. Besides, there are scars on the man''s body, which is an honor.


    "Let Mingya take a look." Mingya whispered.


    Lei Jin gave him an angry look, spread his hands and feet, and said, "Look slowly, I''m going to sleep."


    Mingya nodded, hurriedly hugged the person in her arms, and withdrew her clothes.


    Lei Jin wanted to ignore it directly, but Mingya rubbed and rubbed his palm with a thin layer of calluses on his body, only if he could sleep, he had no choice but to divert his attention and look at him. Look at the three little guys around, the grapes are naked, maybe due to frailty, they have been warm and cool since childhood, oranges and grapefruits have already wrapped their eight claws on the left and the right. The individual rolled into a ball and slept sweetly.


    Just looking at it, his eyelids gradually became heavy, he lay on Mingya''s arms, and then he fell asleep for no reason. When he woke up, it was already half the morning. Berg and Jingyue were all here, sitting in the yard. say.


    Jingyue and Muyue also have a little orc named Ophiopogon who is just over a year old. At this time, he will not change shape. He is a very imposing little tiger. At the moment, he is taking him out to play with grapes.


    Grape took Bubble''s hand and seemed a little unhappy, but finally agreed with a frown.


    "Brother Grape, Brother Grape..." The two little guys wagged their tails happily and wanted to follow.


    "You two are not allowed to follow." The two nasty **** actually hugged him to sleep last night, and drooled on him.


    "Grape, they are younger brothers." Bubbles really liked these two younger brothers.


    "Brother Bubble." The two little guys immediately turned their guns with a smile.


    "Grapes..." Bubble interceded for them.


    "Okay, okay." Grape agreed impatiently.


    The two little guys smiled and changed into human figures, and stretched out their small claws toward the grapes.


    "I hate you two the most." Grape muttered a few words, but came over to hold the two, and said to Bubbles: "You lead Ophiopogon."


    The group of five went out in a mighty manner. They were all children. Naturally, they were uneasy. Mu Yue instructed Jing Yue to follow, and plunged into the kitchen and Hao Chen. Jing Ping was busy with lunch.


    Mingya held Lei Jin''s fingers and sharpened his nails with a small knife.


    Lei Jin looked at Berg up and down, and finally stopped on his stomach, smiling maliciously: "Why do I think you are getting fatter."


    Begg was startled, and subconsciously pulled the fat shirt on his waist, pretending he didn''t understand, and spat at him, "Why are you never serious."


    Lei Jin was just guessing, but now he doesn''t understand what he looks like, so he deliberately asked: "I haven''t seen Lan Qi for a long time, how is he now?"


    Berg was still stubborn and insisted: "How do I know, we have nothing to do." Under Lei Jin''s insubstantial gaze, he was guilty in the end, so he had to pretend to bow his head to drink water. He said it too firmly at the beginning, and now he is embarrassed. Confess in front of Lei Jin.


    Lei Jin didn''t point out his lies, he just leaned lazily in Mingya''s arms, and continued casually: "Oh, then which man''s seed is in your stomach?"


    Mingya was stunned when she heard the words, and Berg was even worse. She misestimated how bad Lei Jin''s mouth was. As a result, she didn''t swallow a sip of water and choked to death. When Jin didn''t see him, what was he in a hurry, and he basked in the sun for more than half a month by the sea. Now that he thinks about it, his brain is really broken.


    Mingya hugged the person nervously, for fear that Berg would hit him, so she tried to change the subject and said, "Well, it was Berg who came and told me that when Bubble saw you, I also asked people from the Feiyu clan. The letter has come home, and the eldest and second brothers should be here soon."


    Lei Jin shook his hand and agreed, indicating that he knew.


    Berg didn''t want Lei Jin to circle around his stomach, who knew what he could say in the next moment, so he focused on the question he cared about most: "I''ve heard Mingya talk about it, but in those places we used to I''ve been looking for it, why didn''t I find that valley?"


    Speaking of this Lei Jin, he didn''t understand. Although he knew that something was wrong, he couldn''t understand the specific problem. He only knew that Rong Chuan would go out every once in a while, and he must come back in the afternoon and from the southeast corner. , He had listened carefully, the sound of the waves could be faintly heard on the southeast corner, it should be very close to the seaside, so that let Bubble speak, and let Mingya find the valley to the west by the seaside.


    "I didn''t find it. I followed the orc in secretly."


    "I guessed it." It was only later that he didn''t see Mingya coming, so he tricked Rong Chuan into going out.


    "What''s it like in there?" Berg was a little curious.


    "It''s just a normal valley, except for the stones, it''s all black." In the past three years, he has almost finished walking the valley, and he didn''t see anything special, "Forget it, it''s already out anyway, if you don''t understand Don''t think about it." He has always been reluctant to waste brain cells for superfluous things.


    "I think you''ve had a good time in the past few years. People are getting more and more energetic."


    Lei Jin pulled back his repaired right hand, and spontaneously handed his left hand to Ming Ya, with a relaxed smile on the corner of his mouth: "Every day someone is a sparring partner, so of course it can''t be wasted." It was giving birth to a child. It seemed that my body was really hurting my vitality, and I felt a little ill and disaster at every turn. In the past three years, although I lived a little harder, my life was calm, and I always exercised my body to take precautions against Rongchuan.


    "Take it easy, um...Mingya...Light it up..." After three years of absence, Mingya''s body was much stronger, and gradually got rid of the youthful youth, and began to have the toughness of a man.


    Lei Jin was lying on the bed, feeling Mingya''s lower abdomen pressing against his buttocks to the deepest point. At first, there was no lubrication, and it was a bit difficult to get in and out, but once he got used to it, Mingya began to bury it all, intense Get moving.


    "Lei Jin, you are so hot inside, so tight..."


    The moist and warm breath sprayed behind the sensitive ears, and Lei Jin shivered as he endured the impact in his body.


    Mingya held his waist and changed positions, separated his legs face to face and rushed in again.


    "Ah..." Lei Jin exclaimed, but when he saw the sleeping child beside him, he immediately covered his mouth.


    I don''t know how many poses I have changed tonight.


    "It''s almost done...Mingya..." Lei Jin finally couldn''t help but want to curse, panting and beating Mingya''s back, his waist was about to break, he lifted his already stiff legs, and now he has a deep understanding of age The gap, no matter how good his health is, he can''t compare to the three orcs who are young and strong, with unlimited energy.


    Mingya held his leg and pressed his body forward. The two sweaty and hot bodies were connected and overlapped, and both of them were released. As soon as his body loosened, Lei Jin quickly yawned.


    "Will there be Mingya''s baby here in the future?" Mingya gently touched Lei Jin''s firm and flat belly.


    "En." Lei Jin replied vaguely in a half-drowsiness.


    Mingya kissed the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, don''t worry, if not, Mingya will like you too." This is the female he picked up, and now she is back in his arms.


    Lei Jin knew that Xia and Moya would come, but he didn''t expect that it would be Roger, Anson and Anluo. Of course, the most unexpected thing was Anbu. Like a spinning top, he was hugged by everyone without stopping. Even An Luo, who has always been the least talkative, hugged him gently and said, "I''m finally back."


    Xiya and Moya were at the end of the line, and they were about to break his waist. They were going to stretch out their clothes to check it out for themselves, but Lei Jin patted them away and gave them a big white eye, saying, "Don''t take this opportunity. Take advantage of me." But there was a smile of relief on his face, they haven''t seen each other for three years and haven''t changed, so they have vision.


    "By the way, where''s the child?" Xia only remembered to ask this question when she saw that Lei Jin was safe and sound.


    Lei Jin pointed to the two little guys under the tree, who were pushed away by the grapes, but reluctantly leaned on them, and said, "Then, your son." After thinking about it, he didn''t seem to have seen Xia smile so happily. At that moment, he suddenly rejoiced that these two children belonged to Xi Ya.

 Chapter 131： get married

    With so many people, Haochen''s house is naturally impossible to live in. Lei Jin suggested that it is better to live in the valley. There are many caves and it is shady. He also stores food and some necessary utensils. I also wanted to see the place where he lived for three years, and it hit it off.


    It was easy to get out of the valley, but difficult to get in. A group of people spent most of the morning baking in the sun, but Mingya couldn''t find the entrance. After flying for a long time in the approximate range, he couldn''t find any shadow of the valley. Roger turned around at the foot of the mountain. Going around, I picked up a few small black stones, thought for a while, and asked Lei Jin, "Are you sure it''s in that direction?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Even near the mouth of the river, Mingya nodded to confirm.


    Roger greeted An Luo and flew to a high place with him on his back to look at the surrounding terrain. After landing, he said unsurely, "Let''s go to the shade to rest first, and then come and look for it in the afternoon."


    Lei Jin didn''t understand what this entrance had to do with time, but the look in Roger''s eyes clearly meant that he knew something.


    It was a hot afternoon, and strange things really happened. The orcs flew against the light, the sun moved somewhere, and a black valley instantly appeared between the two mountains. If not for prior knowledge, everyone almost thought it was an illusion.


    Rongchuan saw a group of people coming in from a distance, for fear that Lei Jin''s partner would trouble him, he shrank in the cave and never dared to show his face.


    Everyone found the cave to put down their things, cleaned it up, and had dinner, and then went back to the cave to rest. Lei Jin found that Anbu was still in a separate room, and was not with Roger Anson and An Luo. He originally thought that there were four of them. Reconciled, it seems that he really thinks too much.


    Lei Jin took a shower in the lake and wiped it at random. As soon as he stepped on the foot, before he could stand firm, he was skillfully thrown on the grass by the wrist by the wrist. It didn''t hurt on his body, it was just a momentary shock in his mind. Meng, the kiss was deep and intense, even chewing and biting, tearing his lips, the faint **** smell quickly dissipated in his mouth, the movements of his hands were not as gentle as before, and the cherry red on his chest was also washed away. Kneading and tearing, the stinging pain is unbearable, but the feeling on the body is also very fast.


    "Bastard, Xi Ya, you." Lei Jin scolded as soon as his lips were released.


    Xi Ya half raised her body, her face was expressionless, Lei Jin''s eyes adapted to the darkness, and he saw the light of the beasts in his eyes clearly, and he was secretly shocked. Like a wild beast, only the most primitive desires are left.


    Xia stroked his thigh with a big hand. Lei Jin didn''t know why he didn''t want to do it with him this time, even though the numb aftertaste on his body was still there.


    "Go away, Xia, don''t touch me." It''s clear that it''s fine in the morning, but what a crazy thing at night.


    Xia laughed softly, but in Lei Jin''s eyes, that smile was also strange and cold.


    Is there really something wrong? Could it be that something that is difficult to change has really happened in the past three years?


    Xia suppressed Lei Jin''s struggling body, dug in with her fingers and fiddled twice, pushing one of his legs with her knees, without any foreplay to comfort, she lifted her waist and pushed into the narrow corridor.


    "Ah..." Lei Jin couldn''t help but exclaimed in pain.


    Xia heard his cry and stopped for a short time, but soon began to fight vigorously.


    Lei Jin shuddered, shivering as he endured the violent invasion within his body.


    Pain and pleasure accumulate.


    "I may have snatched you from Moya or lied to you, but now that you have children, you can never imagine that I will let go, and I will never let you go. I will keep an eye on you in the future. It will keep you away for so long." Xia repeated a few words back and forth as she moved.


    For three years, he kept telling himself that Lei Jin could not leave, but it was really too long. He pretended to be nothing on the surface, and even confidently comforted Moya and Mingya that they would find him. He didn''t act too much, but in fact only he knew that his patience was almost exhausted. If he couldn''t find anyone, he didn''t know how long he could hold on. Every day when he closed his eyes, he could see that Lei Jin was covered in injuries. lying on the ground in an unknown place. Lei Jin didn''t like him in the first place, so he wouldn''t miss him even if he died.


    "Xiya, this is what you''ve always thought." His heart was not careful, but he was vaguely aware of it. He originally thought that Xi Ya would never say it in her life.


    Xia opened her mouth, not knowing what to say, she could only look away in a slightly embarrassed manner.


    Lei Jin pulled the man over by his hair, and his body was hurting. He didn''t think about it, he stared at him coldly and asked, "If I and Mo Ya disappeared together this time, would you think that I he''s gone?"


    "You originally liked him more, didn''t you?" This is a fact that everyone knows.


    "Yeah. So you shouldn''t provoke me from the beginning. If it wasn''t for you, Moya and I would have a good life." As if thinking of only him and Moya''s good life, Lei Jin raised his lips, his face There is a bit of warmth on it.


    "I can''t do it." Xia clenched Lei Jin''s waist and squeezed in another point.


    "I can''t do it if you want me to respond to your same feelings." The fiery heat that was deeply embedded in his body made him sneer, and discussing issues in such a posture was considered novel.


    "I never thought about equal, even the heaviest, I know I can''t keep you, but now I have oranges and grapefruits..."


    "If I don''t want you, even having children is useless to me. I''ll take them with me when I leave, not keep them for you." Cold as it may be, it''s the truth. "When you were in the Tiger Tribe, did you really think that you could hide your little thoughts from me?" At first, you may not have noticed that you were immersed in the crippled emotions, but after so long, do you really think that you have no idea? ? He doesn''t deny that he has real feelings, but he deliberately compromises, doesn''t Fu Xiao make him soft-hearted? As he wished, he relented and accepted it, but Xi Ya was always uneasy about this plundered feeling, and the birth of grapes aggravated his mind, so the person who wanted a child the most was Xi Ya. elegant.


    "You mean, you also treat me..." Xia was so excited that she was speechless. This was the first time she heard Lei Jin admit to having feelings for him.


    "It''s just what you think." They had been separated for three years, and it was time to give him a reassurance, but the response was accompanied by Lei Jin''s iron fist slamming Xiang Xiya''s chin. Neither can be forgiven.


    Xi Ya unwillingly sticks out her tongue and licks the sweet blood at the corner of her mouth. It''s great. This is the Lei Jin he knows. Feelings, he can finally feel at ease.


    "But it hurts thinking about you for the past three years." Once he felt relieved, his usual hippie smile reappeared, and he rolled twice in a connected posture, clasped Lei Jin on his waist, and advanced upwards.


    But Lei Jin is not a soft-hearted master. Knowing that Xiya has a good face, he only picks where he sees people and beats them. The two of them mess around on the grass. Xia ended up being beaten as a fat pig head, but the fat pig head was quite complacent before being kicked out.


    "When did you come?" Lei Jin lay on the ground softly and didn''t want to move.


    Mo Ya helped him put on his clothes and sat next to him, then said, "It''s been a while." He didn''t deny that he was here just now.


    Lei Jin raised his eyebrows, didn''t say anything, just put a pillow on his lap and closed his eyes.


    "Want to sleep?"


    Lei Jin felt Mo Ya''s fingertips on his forehead, and gently kneaded his scalp.


    "Can''t sleep." Lei Jin turned over and folded his hands on Mo Ya''s back waist. He probably didn''t even know it. This was a very dependent position.


    Mo Ya seemed to be laughing, Lei Jin''s face leaned against his lower abdomen and felt a quiver there.


    "Then let''s take a walk in the valley, the moonlight looks good tonight."


    "Now?" It was the middle of the night, and Mo Ya was really interesting.


    "You can''t sleep, can you?" Mo Ya pointed out a fact.


    "But I don''t have the strength." Half of it is true, the other half is that he doesn''t want to move, he just wants to lie down like this, like he has missed countless times over the years.


    "I''m carrying you, I feel like I haven''t walked behind your back for a long time." Mo Ya touched the messy hair that was cut by Lei Jin herself, and found it as soon as we met. It was uneven and really ugly. He couldn''t control it at the time. Just want to laugh.


    "Okay." Lei Jin reluctantly agreed.


    "I lost a lot of weight." Mo Ya weighed it.


    "You don''t understand, it''s called strong." Lei Jin rolled up his sleeves and put his arm in front of him and said, "See, it used to be fat, but now it''s muscle."


    "What chicken, duck?" He began to say something he didn''t understand.


    "What about the pork belly? I said you don''t understand." Lei Jin wanted to roll his eyes at him, but thinking that he couldn''t see it, he had to give up.


    Lei Jin has lived in this valley for three years, and there is no corner he is not familiar with. He even knows where there is a bird''s nest. The two walked all the way, and he pointed it out to Mo Ya. He used to smoke a nest here Rabbit, there are fat-eared vegetables there. When spring comes, there will be a large piece of hula-la, dried, and the steamed pork is delicious...


    Mo Ya listened to him quietly, nodded from time to time, and occasionally interjected to ask a few questions.


    "It''s been a tough three years, right?" Although Lei Jin deliberately didn''t mention it, he wanted to know how hard it was for a female to be trapped in this deserted valley with her two newborn children.


    Lei Jin stopped talking, put his face on Mo Ya''s back, sighed silently in his heart, and said in a low voice, "I''m very tired." He can pretend to be nothing to others, but he has no resistance to Mo Ya, and just wants to reveal The most real emotions, no food, the two newborn children were huddled with hunger, crying, his leg was broken and he couldn''t walk, Rong Chuan was always staring at the side, and when it was the most difficult, he could only lie on the ground. At the entrance of the cave, he fed some rainwater with both hands to the two children. Now that I think about it, I don''t know how I survived.


    "It''s our fault that we left you but didn''t protect you." But what''s the use of talking about it now.


    "No." Since meeting today, he felt that although Moya has been laughing all the time, her mood is not high, and she is even more depressed at the moment, "This time I was not careful." They lived together, and he wanted to be side by side, not in a vulnerable position that needed protection at all times.


    "Let''s not talk about this, the summer days are short, it will be dawn soon, let''s go back." Before they knew it, the two had walked a long way.


    "Wait, you kept walking forward, did you see that little hole on that rock wall?" Lei Jin patted Mo Ya''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I see, what''s wrong?" The mouth of the bowl is big, what can it be used for.


    "There''s something good to eat." Lei Jin urged him to hurry up.


    Lei Jin reached in and took out a leaf bag, opened it, and ate one first, smacking his lips: "It''s still quite crispy, you can try it."


    Mo Ya didn''t see what it was, and Lei Jin had already stuffed it into her mouth.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lei Jin asked expectantly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little salty." Mo Ya answered truthfully.


    "It''s because of the saltiness that I hid here. I put it in the place where I live, and sooner or later, two little guys turned it over and ate it up. I remember that Dr. Qing Qiao said that children can''t eat more pickled things."


    Mo Ya laughed, but it was hard for him to remember clearly. At that time, Dr. Qing Qiao was chattering at home, and Lei Jin was impatient, "What is this? It''s delicious."


    "Cicada chrysalis, I picked it up in the ground, marinated in salt water, and fried it in a pot. I looked for this when I was a child, and I found it right." Lei Jin was quite proud of this, eating it in his own mouth, not forgetting Throw it to Moya. In recent years, he has eaten everything that can be eaten in the valley. Compared with those rotten leaves, this is really a rare good thing.


    "It''s really bright now." The two were eating while leaning against each other, their clothes soaked by the night dew.


    Lei Jin yawned in Moya''s arms and asked, "By the way, did the three little guys sleep with Mingya last night?"


    "When I came out, the oranges and grapefruits had just finished taking a bath, and they were about to drag the grapes to the stove to roast the wool." Mo Ya said with a smile.


    "I guess I''m going to be beaten by Grape again, but it really deserves it." He didn''t worry, just fight, fight, fight and you''ll have feelings.


    "Let''s eat and pick some lotus pods, cook lotus seed porridge for them, and you can try something fresh." He also saved a lot of lotus seeds, and he could go home and dig a pond to plant.


    When they returned with a bunch of lotus pods, all except the children had already woken up. An Luo and the others were roasting meat. Lei Jin greeted everyone. The beastman was responsible for peeling the lotus seeds. There will be enough white fat lotus seeds soon. When it''s fully cooked, open the pot. The bottom is the soft and glutinous lotus seed porridge, and the top is a box of mixed vegetables with minced meat. Except for Lei Jin and Mo Ya who ate a large bag of cicada chrysalis in the middle of the night, the others have eaten a lot.


    In the afternoon, I picked up Berg and Haochen and their family. After hearing about it, Ah Mei from Rongchuan came over to ask Haochen to intercede, hoping to return to the tribe and keep talking about the benefits to Lei Jin over the years, and nothing else. Not to mention, Lei Jin promised to say a few good words. After all, it is a fact that they helped, but it is not easy for Kunge to agree to this matter. After all, the big guys in the tribe agreed to expel them. Unless Rongchuan can find a partner, everyone can rest assured. Now, there may be room for a turnaround, Jingyue promised to go back and ask for help, Lei Jin told him that it is best to find an orc partner, firstly because he was ill-natured, secondly because Rongchuan was powerless to females, and then Jingyue Really brought back a piece of good news. A few years ago, the tribe took in a wandering orc. Although he was strong and strong, his appearance was not good. There was a scar on his face that ran across his right face. It was said to be scary. He, of course, no one would form a partner with him. He knew Rong Chuan, and it was rare that he did not dislike him, and was willing to form a brother-in-law with Rong Chuan''s orc companion.


    Rongchuan was reluctant at first, but since Rongchuan''s body was like that, he had no objection. Instead, Rongchuan could have gone back, but Lei Jin kept his hands and feet again, and he was very happy. Looking for an orc companion, he disagreed with life and death. Lei Jin thought it was a crime, but after a few days, Rong Chuan took the initiative to come over and agree.


    Lei Jin saw the orc later, probably because of his long-term survival in the wild. His body was indeed very strong. Although the scars on his face were not good-looking, he thought he was quite individual and manly. Xia and the others were very depressed.


    Roger left the crowd behind, pulled Lei Jin out alone, walked along the valley for a long time, and crouched down from time to time to examine it carefully.


    "Roger, what are you looking for?" As soon as he entered the valley, he found that Roger looked a little wrong, but he forgot to ask when he was busy later.


    "Do you remember when I told you how I came into this world?" Roger asked.


    "You said you found a site and came here to hide from the rain." He remembered this very clearly.


    Roger nodded and said, "This is it."


    Lei Jin walked with his hands behind his back and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I said the site we found at the time was this place."


    "Just kidding, didn''t you say that there are murals or something? There''s nothing here." He was familiar with it.


    "I know, I''ve seen it all these days, but the layout here is absolutely right, the most important thing is these black stones, don''t you think the material is very similar to the black jade you brought with you when you left? Is it? It is estimated that we could not find this valley because of these stones. The reason why we were able to discover this site was because of an accidental aerial photo of the plane, which happened to be taken at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    "Then what?" What was Roger trying to say?


    "The day we came in, I looked at the sun and estimated the time. Mingya and the others didn''t find the trail of the valley until about two in the afternoon. Could it be a coincidence?"


    "This doesn''t mean anything. I didn''t go to college, but I also know that there was no orc age in history."


    "I don''t know that doesn''t mean it didn''t exist. There are too many secrets in the universe, but humans haven''t discovered them yet." , he originally just wanted to do his research well.


    "Maybe you''re right." Lei Jin said against his will, he didn''t want to argue with Roger, because the other party''s face was really not good.


    Roger looked indifferent and asked again, "Lei Jin, did you go back then?" He never dared to ask.


    "I don''t know, it just seems to be a very real dream."


    "What did you dream about?" Roger demanded.


    "I dreamed that I went back, and... Your father died, and I gave your pocket watch to a man named Joey." He once had someone take the pocket watch to the place Roger said to check, and then The man named Joey was chasing after him.


    "It can be regarded as returning to the original owner. My father''s health has not been very good since then, and I also thought about it."


    "Is there really someone named Joey?" Lei Jin asked with wide eyes, so he really went back.


    Roger nodded and said, "Joy is my father''s student and the financial sponsor of the excavation of the site."


    It doesn''t seem so simple from your appearance, Lei Jin thought.


    "Lei Jin, come here with me more when you have time." Roger picked up a stone and threw it into the lake from a distance, and suddenly said loudly.


    "What are you doing back here?" Could it be possible to change time and space here too?


    Roger smiled mysteriously and said nothing, but his eyes were full of unprecedented brilliance.


    Roger is just happy. There is no need to get to the bottom of many things, so he automatically changed the subject and said, "The day after tomorrow, you can take the three little guys back first, and Xia and I will go to the forbidden area."


    "What do you want to do?" Roger asked worriedly.


    "I''ll dig crystals and build a house." Lei Jin chuckled.


    Roger was puzzled, why the conversation turned to the house all of a sudden.


    Lei Jin looked back at the six people in the lake who were frolicking and relieving the heat, and said seriously, "I''m not too young, and it''s time to build a house and marry a wife."


    Three years ago, they mentioned it countless times, but they felt that even if they wanted to be together, there was no need to establish any relationship to bind each other. After being separated for three years, they were still so honest and obedient, and it is unlikely that they will change in the future. Think, to confirm their ownership, actually not bad.

 Chapter 132： journey of encounter

    The scheduled itinerary had to be postponed because of the recurrence of Anbu''s old injury. Other things can be put aside first. After all, human life is the most important thing. Take turns guarding, but most of the time it is Moya.


    "Moya, go out for dinner first, I''ll come here." Lei Jin came in with a big bowl of soup and a stack of small cakes.


    Mo Ya wiped her face, stood up from the bed, took the food from Lei Jin, and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet, Xi Ya will bring me a bowl of dishes later, and I will eat here with the patriarch."


    Moya nodded, helped Anbu sit up, and placed a long stone next to him, which was considered a dining table.


    "What shall we eat today?" Ambu asked with a smile.


    "Bone broth and wild vegetable quiche."


    Xia brought in two more bowls at this time, one was Lei Jin''s soup, the other was cold water celery, and a wet towel was draped over her arm.


    "It looks delicious." When Xia and Moya left, Anbu wiped his hands and continued the topic just now.


    The milky white bone soup has a strong taste. There are whole meat balls, bird eggs, boiled lotus root slices and green vegetables. The wild vegetable cakes are very thin, and the black noodles are a bit bitter, but mixed with wild vegetables, it is Do not have a natural fragrance.


    "Try this water celery again, there are no seasonings, just blanch it in hot water and put a little salt." Lei Jin naturally helped him with chopsticks.


    "It''s crunchy and delicious. Your cooking skills have always been good." Anbu has always expressed his satisfaction with Lei Jin.


    "You know the goods very well." Lei Jin grinned, he never knew how to be humble when it comes to compliments from others.


    "You are very different from Roger." Ambu glanced at the door, his tone a little emotional.


    "Of course, my cooking is much better than his." Lei Jin began to pretend to be stupid. He couldn''t interfere in these things, and he just made Anbu sad.


    Ambu smiled and explained in a low voice, "I don''t mean anything else."


    Lei Jin glanced at him and said bluntly, "I can''t help you with this matter. Since you can''t let Roger go, just talk to him." He heard from Mo Ya that Mu Ya had finished the ceremony with Xia Wei, Zhu Xi also moved there, and now there is only Anbu left in the family. The meaning of the people is obvious. In the future, they will go their separate ways. He doesn''t understand what Anbu is still hesitating about.


    "Roger won''t forgive me, he hated me from the beginning. When I was with him for the first time, he was ill, people were not... very awake." Ambu stopped the meal in his hand and muttered said.


    Rape? Seduce? Lei Jin was stunned by the sudden revelation of the old secret, and he kept these two words in his mind over and over again. He thought that only someone like Rong Chuan could do such a rude thing. He has an excellent demeanor, and I never thought that he could do such a thing. No wonder Roger couldn''t let it go for more than 20 years. No wonder Moya said that his existence always reminded Roger of bad memories.


    I don''t know if the scar on Roger''s left hand came from this way.


    Lei Jin raised his hand a few times, he really wanted to punch this man, but he knew that he was not qualified, and it was Roger and Moya who wanted to punch, and looking at Anbu''s gray and lonely face, he was really afraid of punching Beat Ambu to death.


    "Forget it, you can handle your own affairs, I don''t care, hurry up and eat, it will be cold later, your health is not yet well." Lei Jin did not lift his eyelids, and gave him two more small cakes.


    "I shouldn''t have said this to you." He didn''t know how to say it himself. Fortunately, Lei Jin is not a talkative child.


    If Lei Jin knew that Anbu thought of him as a child, he might be blown away, but fortunately he didn''t know.


    Lei Jin didn''t answer because he didn''t know what to say.


    "Can you tell me what it''s like in your place?" There was hope in Ambu''s voice. Roger never told him, but he wanted to know.


    "Where we are, the biggest difference from this world is that there are women." The troubles were put aside for a while, and Lei Jin''s eyes showed a hint of evil, and he had the most right to speak on this topic: "Women have more chests. Two pieces of meat, when you hold them up, your body is soft and smooth, and your hand feels great."


    Anbu looked dazed, Lei Jin simply patted him on the shoulder, raised his feet and squatted on the bed, intending to give him a specific gesture.


    There were a few dry coughs from the door. Roger looked at the posture of the two of them hooking their shoulders with a strange expression, and asked, "Are you finished? The medicine is ready, they will bring it in later." The prescription prescribed by Mu Yue Son, in addition to taking the medicinal soup every day, I also need to take a medicinal bath, and the effect is not bad.


    Lei Jin agreed, jumped out of bed, and turned to Anbu and said, "I can only discuss it with you another day." It seemed that he was still quite disappointed. .


    Anbu pursed his lips and smiled, and said hesitantly: "Actually, this...it''s okay not to talk about it." Intuition told him that this topic was the best.


    Lei Jin raised his eyebrows and said, "How about that?" He still didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you talking about?" Roger asked.


    "Women." Ambu answered honestly.


    Roger turned his head to stare at him, Lei Jin didn''t know it well, he had already packed up the dishes and escaped, leaving only a back figure running away.


    "He is very smart and refreshing." Ambu said with sincere admiration.


    "You get along well with him?"


    "It''s hard to dislike him, he''s measured, he''s funny, and most importantly, he''s so energetic all the time..."


    "Enough, Ambu, he''s your son''s female." Roger suddenly felt agitated and didn''t want to listen to him.


    Ambu frowned and looked at him, really shut up.


    Roger couldn''t stand the suffocating suffocation, and said, "I''ll go see the medicine." He hurried away.


    "I know he''s my son''s, not my brother''s." Anbu leaned down on the rock wall, he had no extravagant hopes.


    Time flies, and by the time Anbu''s injury is good enough to fly long-distance, it is already autumn. Although the weather is still hot, the torrential rain has significantly lessened. In the middle, they also helped Haochen''s family to harvest a season of rice.


    "You guys have been out for so long, what will you do at home?" Lei Jin and Xi Ya just left Haochen''s house. They are leaving early tomorrow morning, so they can only come here in the afternoon when everyone is free.


    "It''s entrusted to Ziro and Jah, the wheat and rice should be harvested, and now corn, potatoes and sweet potatoes should be planted." On Xi Ya''s back is a pile of melons and vegetables that Haochen had prepared a long time ago. wool.


    Lei Jin nodded, holding a jar of meat sauce in his hand.


    "By the way, I have something to discuss with you."


    Lei Jin motioned for him to continue.


    "I want to sponsor one of the grapefruit and orange with Ziro." He and Ziro grew up together, so naturally he couldn''t see him getting old and unattended.


    "They haven''t been sponsored by others for several years?" Lei Jin was surprised, this must be too patient, right? Thinking of a possibility, he looked up and down Xia suspiciously and asked, "Or did you plan to marry a wife and give him a few shares?"


    "How is that possible?" Xi Ya hurriedly spoke out to show her innocence. Although there was indeed a female who had said it, how could she dare to mention this now? It''s hard for Lei Jin to admit that he has such a little affection for him.


    "There is no best."


    "By the way, what is a wife? Do you mean a female?" Just after the crisis passed, Xi Ya''s curiosity came up.


    "It''s like you''re a wife." Lei Jin replied calmly.


    "No, you just said clearly that you marry a wife and have children, and the one who has children is the wife." He heard this clearly.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it, it''s not worse than you."


    "Okay, okay, I''m your wife." As soon as Xia heard it, she immediately said very dog-legged, anyway, as long as it has something to do with Lei Jin, he doesn''t care, isn''t it just a title? Anyway, it was Lei Jin who gave birth to the baby, he didn''t suffer, he understood the truth.


    "Then give his family a sponsorship." Lei Jin finally made a final decision, anyway, the child is his own. Children also need to support them.


    Xia grinned, although her own family could raise the child completely and didn''t need others to support it, but the Qiluo family needed it, he understood, and Lei Jin also understood.


    "One more time, just one time." They were about to walk out of the tiger tribe and passed a simple fenced yard with a low wall at the corner. Lei Jin stopped when he heard this familiar voice.


    "You still have a lot to do. You said it once last night, haven''t you been entangled in the middle of the night, and you owe people so much?" Another voice was obviously rude and grumpy.


    "No more tonight, come once now?" A familiar voice carefully negotiated.


    "Turn around, take off your pants, and lean on the door."


    There was a brief silence in the room, and Lei Jin guessed that they were undressing.


    "Break it up yourself, otherwise how will I get in?" Then came the clapping of applause.


    "I''m holding the door with my hand." The familiar voice seemed aggrieved.


    "Let''s go." Xia tugged at Lei Jin''s sleeve and whispered, the latter was listening with interest.


    The man''s heavy and muddy gasps and moans soon came from the room, and the screams continued.


    When Lei Jin heard this, he was about to turn around and leave when he heard a scream from inside the house. The weak door couldn''t take it anymore, and two figures fell out.


    Rong Chuan was face down, the red palm prints on his buttocks, and the stray orc stuff in the middle.


    Lei Jin wanted to hold back, but the scene was too funny. He finally managed to say, "Just pretend we don''t exist, you guys continue." But he turned around and buried himself in Xia''s arms, not being polite Laugh out loud.


    Xi Ya patted his back dotingly to help him go smoothly.


    The orc glanced at them, and easily picked up the tall Rong Chuan and entered the room.


    "Rongchuan, I''m leaving tomorrow." Lei Jin shouted with a smile, and there were so many entanglements with Rongchuan one after another. Although it was unlikely that they would become friends, they should not be enemies.


    "You are free to bring grapefruit and oranges back to play." Lei Jin thought that there would be no response, and had already walked several steps. He heard the voice and turned back to find that Rongchuan was standing by the window.


    "Okay." Lei Jin just agreed, and saw a thick arm stretched out beside him and dragged Rong Chuan away.


    Lei Jin touched his chin and asked Xi Ya, "Can you be annoying even if you look like me?"


    Xi Ya: "..."


    The corners of Lei Jin''s mouth curled up, and he turned around and shouted again, looking for trouble, "Rong Chuan, thank you for your help these three years."


    "Bang", and now even the windows are closed.


    Lei Jin laughed heartily. He knew that Rong Chuan should not like him. Four years ago, Rong Chuan wanted to provoke a female. In the past three years, instead of liking him, he wanted to find someone for permanent companionship.


    To be honest, he doesn''t necessarily like Rong Chuan, but he doesn''t wish that he would live a miserable life from now on, and never turn around.


    That''s it.


    "Let''s go." Lei Jin patted Moya''s big head, indicating that it''s okay.


    On the morning of early autumn, the sky was high and the clouds were clear, the wind passed, and a yellow leaf blew into Lei Jin''s sleeve.


    What they are about to embark on is a journey where four people once met.

 Chapter 133： your own

    They went from north to south. The high mountains in the north stretched long, and many of the tops were covered with snow that never melted all year round. The vast jungle still maintained its most primitive appearance, unspoiled and uninhabited. Rivers and streams were vaguely visible in the forest, and lakes were green. Washing like a mirror, all kinds of unknown animals are running and jumping, or strolling leisurely by the water, some broad-leaved forests have been stained with a little autumn color, gorgeous and colorful, heading south, the canyon is deep and the river is rushing, passing through A large plateau meadow is followed by a vast jungle, but the trees here are still deep green and green.


    It has also been four years since he came to this world, and for the first time he is in the mood to take a good look at this place where he will live his whole life.


    Just as they were talking, they saw a large group of huge and colorful birds fluttering in the dense forest in front of them. The tail feathers were more than one meter long when they were dragged, and they flowed brightly in the face of the setting sun.


    "What is that? It looks so beautiful." The flock of birds passed them by, and Lei Jin quickly pulled a few tail feathers.


    Xia heard his words and leaned over, because the wind was too strong in the air, he was afraid that Lei Jin would not be able to hear clearly, so he had to say loudly: "That is a colorful brocade bird, it looks good, but the meat is sour and woody at all, not tasty at all. , but I heard that a long time ago, the head of the patriarch would have the topmost multicolored feather inserted into it."


    Lei Jin couldn''t imagine what it would be like for Anbu to walk through the market with a bird feather inserted, but now that he was injured like this, it would be a matter of time to retire.


    "By the way, how did the patriarch get injured?" He only knew that it was three years ago, so he didn''t know how.


    "When the tribe was hunting, they were attacked by a group of heavy-clawed beasts near the water, and several orcs were killed at once. Uncle Ambu, the patriarch, naturally couldn''t give in first and covered everyone''s retreat, but after his wing was injured that time He didn''t heal at all, he couldn''t dodge in time, he was torn deep in the chest, and when he brought it back to the tribe, he only breathed his last breath, fortunately there was Apocalypse." Uncle Anbu was already unconscious when he came back, waiting for He finally woke up, and Uncle Zhu Xi finally made up his mind to leave. He heard all this from Dad, so there shouldn''t be any fakes, but I don''t know what twists and turns there are in the middle. Although they are not easy to talk about, but if one day Ah Mei really accepts Uncle Anbu, they will not object, just looking at Ah Mei''s attitude, it seems that there is no sign of softening.


    "If you are the patriarch in the future, you should take the lead?" Lei Jin was concerned about this matter.


    "That''s natural." Xia said without hesitation.


    "It looks the same." Lei Jin said to himself, no matter in modern times or here, it is not easy to be the boss, although as the patriarch it is right to protect the clan.


    "There is no cave nearby, but there is a mountain in front of it, at least it can block the wind at night. Shall we rest there tonight?" Mo Ya asked, although it was still some time before it was dark, they were not in a hurry to hurry. For three years, the four of them were rarely reunited, walking and playing while picking autumn. There are many things in the woods at this time. Along the way, they have picked a lot of full-grained hazelnuts, pine nuts, all kinds of wild mushrooms and thick black fungus. Mountain grapes, wild oranges, wild strawberries, sour plums and unknown berries are all over the mountains, and it is impossible to pick them all.


    "Mingya go down and have a look first." After speaking, she took the lead in diving down. Mingya has gone out hunting many times, and naturally understands that no matter how calm it seems, as long as it is still in the wild, it cannot be taken lightly, especially in the deep mountains and dense forests. There are times when the crisis is hidden.


    "Be careful." Xia was afraid that he would be reckless, so she followed up uneasy.


    When Mo Ya and Lei Jin landed, the two of them had already checked the surroundings, and brought some game back along the way. The food in the wild was not particularly important. The venison and mushrooms were stuffed into thick bamboo tubes for soup and dried fruit. The grilled chicken tastes surprisingly good. After the meal, there is hot water to drink and fruit to eat. This is already very good. Thinking about that winter four years ago, I drank snow water and ate cold meat by myself. , really can''t compare.


    "What are you thinking? Lei Jin." Mingya came over, her head automatically resting on Lei Jin''s shoulder.


    "I miss the winter when I left." Lei Jin relaxed his shoulders to make him more comfortable.


    "Mingya won''t let you go again this time." He also remembered what happened when he was left by Lei Jin at that time, his face was bitter, and without hesitation, he stretched out his hand to wrap him tightly in his arms.


    "Little idiot." Although he was uncomfortable, Lei Jin didn''t break free. He laughed and scolded, and he pulled his ear and asked in a low voice, "We will hold a ceremony when we return to the tribe, okay?"


    "You mean you and us..." Mingya raised her head from Lei Jin''s arms, her bright eyes full of disbelief. After he and Lei Jin came back from the forbidden area, the eldest and second brothers went to Lei Jin. It was mentioned countless times, but Lei Jin didn''t let it go. He didn''t expect that it was Lei Jin who proposed it today.


    Lei Jin covered his mouth and blinked: "This is a secret only to tell Mingya, don''t tell it." As for the other two, it''s not too late to say.


    "Mingya knows, Mingya will definitely keep the secret." Mingya nodded seriously, but an uncontrollable smile began to appear in her still round eyes.


    "Then call your husband to come and listen." Lei Jin induced him with ulterior motives.


    "Husband." The cute child shouted happily, even though he didn''t even know what the husband meant.


    Lei Jin was overjoyed, holding Ming Ya''s forehead, he took a few mouthfuls, seeing Xi Ya and Mo Ya, who were busy and concentrating on the side, inexplicably, wondering what the two of them were doing with their heads leaning on their heads and laughing mysteriously.


    The journey was very smooth, and there was nothing special to say. The sky above the forbidden area was still filled with dense fog. After more than three years, the entrance of the passage has been covered by weeds. However, Lei Jin still remembers the map of that year in his heart, so it is not difficult to find it. It''s very troublesome, the veins are hard, and there are no tools at hand, so it''s not easy to dig, but the ones that collapsed in the past were enough for them to dig. In order to avoid accidents, Mingya stayed outside to guard the entrance, Xiya Moya and Lei Jinjin In the passage, in the pale white gleam of the crystal, they installed five or six large pockets of animal skins. Even so, they still couldn''t touch the wall that separated the door of reincarnation.


    When I came out, I met a dozen or so Feiyu clan who were collecting herbs in the nearby swamp, and the baskets around their necks were full of fresh Biai.


    Lei Jin was listening to Mo Ya talking about what happened back then. They also found a slipper in the grass on the side, but it was too rotten.


    "That... are you the female uncle of the Leopard clan?" A slightly childish voice sounded beside him.


    Lei Jin turned around and saw a boy of eight or nine years old, with flaxen hair, bright sapphire blue eyes, and straight facial features.


    "Are you looking for me?" He didn''t seem to have seen the child.


    "Here you are." The child stared at Lei Jin, as if confirming something, and then involuntarily shoved Bi Ai, who was in his arms, into him, turned around and ran away.


    Lei Jin was bewildered by this child.


    The child ran out for two steps and then stopped. After holding it for a long time, he said, "My name is Chao Yu, and I like that little black-haired female in your family."


    Lei Jin raised his eyebrows with interest.


    "I will become the best doctor on the continent." The child clenched his fists and roared with integrity, and disappeared in the crowd of Feiyu clan.


    "The Feiyu clan is highly skilled in medicine, so the best healer will also be their patriarch." Mo Ya added beside him.


    "Whoever he is, he wants to marry my son? He''s quite courageous, but he doesn''t know when he''s seen Grape?" Lei Jin frowned and thought about it. He obviously saw him too. Could it be three years ago? at the Leopard Bazaar?


    "Don''t think about this, our grapes are still young, it''s too early to say this, and he''s a child, so he can''t take it seriously." Mo Ya put her arms around his shoulder.


    "But why do I think that child is a bit like you? When I first arrived at your house, you looked at me coldly every day." Lei Jin pinched his face and teased slightly frivolously: "Come on, give me Husband smiled."


    Mo Ya smiled without saying a word, he couldn''t admit that he was embarrassed at that time, and he would be laughed to death by Lei Jin.


    This is not a good place, and they have no intention of staying too long. After packing up, they plan to leave soon. Each person is carrying two bags of crystals, which is nothing to the orcs. Lei Jin would also be thinking, the forbidden area, the temple, the gate of reincarnation, and the giant stone pillar patterns of the tribe, who built all the mysterious things, Chun Ji seems to know a lot, but does not want to say more.


    On the way, I met a group of people from the bear clan and wolf clan who were fighting in the woods. They didn''t want to make trouble and went around. The rise of the four people''s play was unbearable at all. Lei Jin proposed to go there. Wolf and Bear tribes.


    The patriarch of the wolf clan had indeed been replaced by Qing He, and Qing He was warm to their arrival. After all, he was able to become the patriarch thanks to Lei Jin who came up with a lot of ideas behind his back.


    "When did you do all this? We don''t even know at all." Xia asked. After staying in the wolf tribe for three days, they were going to go to the bear tribe.


    "It was discussed at the tribal market." He may not be able to compare strength, but in terms of means, these orcs with relatively simple lives are not necessarily his opponents.


    They set off in the morning, and before night finally came, they crossed the snow-capped mountains. The top of the mountain was snowing heavily, and the mountain was hot and torrential rain. The cold and the heat were really enough for them. It was late at night when I finally touched the entrance of the Bear Tribe.


    The patrolling orcs found them and reported them to the patriarch. Leping heard the news and came to bring the people home. The four of them took a bath and changed their clothes, and the sky was already bright when they went to bed.


    Lei Jin woke up to the gentle slap of the waves, Xi Ya and Mo Ya had disappeared, only Ming Ya was dozing off next to his bed with his head propped up and down.


    "Come up and sleep, Mingya." Lei Jin touched his hair.


    With sleepy eyes, Mingya crawled onto the bed in a daze, and rolled into Lei Jin''s arms and fell asleep.


    When he fell asleep, Lei Jin pulled out the arm he was holding down and got out of bed barefoot. The bamboo floor was cool and cool. There were two doors in the room. The one facing south was where they came in last night. A west-facing door from which the sound of the waves came.


    "Come on, I''ll really enjoy it." Lei Jin couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice. Leping''s house is on a high terrain. Pushing the door open, there is a large terrace that stretches out to the sea, and there are some comfortable-looking rattan weaving on it. Tables and chairs, there are also small flowerbeds in the corners of the surrounding area. At this time, there are purple clusters of flowers blooming brightly. Under the terrace is the blue and calm sea. A group of white seabirds swept over and pushed each other. The little head murmured.


    "Beautiful female, look here, I''ll do somersaults."


    "See how cute I can be."


    "Look at me¡­¡­"


    "Look at me¡­¡­"


    "Idiot, he doesn''t understand." The biggest one fluttered his wings and stomped on each head, calming the audience.


    It retracted its wings, swayed and landed on the table in front of Lei Jin, and introduced itself: "I''m their boss, beautiful female, are you new here?"


    "Boss, he doesn''t understand." The birds behind him protested in unison.


    "Of course I know this, the boss, I''m just a routine molester." The boss pounced on their heads angrily and slapped them away.


    Lei Jin laughed out loud, he found that the birds in this world love to join in the fun, and they all talk a lot about gossip. When he was at home, he often heard crows and swallows under the eaves exchange their experiences, and also attached comments, so-and-so. The dinner at home looked very unpalatable, such and such orc begged for love in bed and was rejected, and so and so spoke ill of people behind their backs and had a bad character, and so on.


    It was the first time he met Leping''s family, and Lei Jin generously gave him a pocket of crystals. You must know that in the orc world, bright gems all represent money. His actions successfully won the love of Leping''s family. Leping was in his forties. The two orc sons were a little older than Xi Ya. There was a female in total. She had moved out and started her own business. Leping said that this house was built by him back then.


    "I was still young at that time, so I could only remember Ah Mei''s vague appearance. Hearing my grandfather saying that Dad and Ah Mo left a message to go out for a walk, they never came back." Le Ping said this to Lei Jin. Yes, maybe want to see something in his face.


    Lei Jin is considering whether to pass Apocalypse''s words to him, and he has found a fairly intact skeleton near the gate of reincarnation. If Apocalypse''s words are true, one person''s departure must cost another person''s life. At the cost, then that skeleton is most likely that of Dad Leping.


    "My grandpa said that Daddy and Amei have a very good relationship. I was wondering if they went to Ame''s tribe together, and I can''t come back for the time being. I understand the tribes in the east, and I didn''t talk to you. Similar black-haired and black-eyed females, are you from the Western Continent?"


    "Western Continent?" Lei Jin heard it for the first time.


    "It''s the continent opposite the sea. I heard from the mermen in the sea that there are six tribes in the western continent, just like the tiger clan, the leopard clan, the wolf clan, the bear clan, the flying feather clan and the mermaid clan on the east continent."


    Lei Jin shook his head and said, "No, I haven''t been there." He thought that he should not talk about Leping''s father, and he would not be able to save anything, at least let people have some good hopes.


    Leping was obviously a little disappointed, but he got used to it after so many years, so he quickly cheered up and said: "This is your first time to the bear tribe, I will take you out for a walk."


    Lei Jin is naturally unable to ask for it. You must know that the Leopard Clan and the Bear Clan have a feud, but no matter how curious they are, if they want to survive intact, they must visit under the leadership of the Bear Clan. Of course, the patriarch himself is better. .


    The bear tribe extends along the mountain to the sea. The walls of the houses are white, the roofs and streets are gray and black, and the colors are very plain, but there are many green plants on the edges of the outer walls, so it does not look like Not monotonous, Le Ping explained that the gray and black ones are corals exchanged with the sharks, and the white ones are a kind of stone from the nearby mountains.


    The tide began to rise in the afternoon, and the lower streets were already submerged by the sea, and some people rowed boats digging out tree trunks to sell along the streets.


    "Zhangzi''s legs are replaced by your face and fruit powder." The people in the house shouted, and the boat rowed directly under the window of the house.


    Mingya''s eyes widened and she took Lei Jin''s hand and kept saying, "It''s so interesting."


    Along the way, Lei Jin found that the young orcs would glare at them, of course, Xia and the others, but the elderly orcs were kind to Lei Jin, and some people would take the opportunity to say a few words. talk.


    "They all let me know Ah-Mei. Although Ah-Mei stayed for less than a year, he did a lot of things for the tribe. Everyone likes him very much." It''s not hard to see from Leping''s tone that he is very proud of his Ah-Mei .


    After five or six days like this, Lei Jin and the others had a great time eating and drinking in the bear tribe. They also visited a lot of places, and even saw the merman family. Although they live in the sea like mermaids, they have skin He was dark, and his appearance was not very good, but the voice was very pleasant, and all the pearls fell when he cried.


    But Lei Jin not only came out to play, he went to the wolf tribe to determine Qinghe''s movements. In all fairness, Qinghe is more than reckless, but his resourcefulness is obviously not comparable to Yuqi, but Yuqi betrayed his promise and ambushed the allies, causing Moya and the others. Injury is so despicable.


    They came to the Bear Tribe to see how their bronzes were smelted. At least they could exchange some bronze and iron to go back. When Lei Jin proposed it, Leping hesitated for a few days, and finally agreed to take Lei Jin to the bronze workshop to pick a few pieces in person. But Xi Ya and the others were not allowed to go.


    Lei Jin knew that each tribe had its own secrets and would not force it, so he left Xia and the others behind.


    The Bronze Workshop of the Bear Clan is located in a deep mountain, and many nearby stones are peacock blue. Leping said this is copper-containing. The workshop occupies a large area and has a very fine division of labor. The fuel used is mainly charcoal.


    There are not many finished products, and most of them are small. Lei Jin exchanged half a bag of crystals for three handy knives. When he saw someone blowing air with a thick pipe in the smelting furnace, he asked curiously.


    "When the wind goes in, the fire burns more vigorously, so that bronze can be cast faster and better."


    "That''s not exhausting." He blew with his mouth.


    "That''s something that can''t be helped." Leping said helplessly.


    "You can get a bellows or something." Lei Jin smiled mysteriously.


    He had seen a hand-pulled bellows when he was a child, but he didn''t know how to do it, but he knew about stepping on a pump with his feet. As soon as he opened it, the air came in, press it down, and the air came out.


    Hearing this, Le Ping was very excited, and promised that if Lei Jin had a solution, he would not want his crystals, and he was allowed to pick a few more pieces he liked, but Lei Jin''s condition was that he promised to sell bronze and iron to the Leopard tribe. There were a lot of hints in the words that he could continue to help in the future. God knows he has no ideas. This time it was a blind cat and a dead mouse, but he thought that Roger should know more or less.


    It is not difficult to make things, as long as three wooden rings are supported, two wooden boards block the two ends, and animal skins are sewn on the outside.


    "What exactly are you running around for this time?" In the past, Lei Jin''s thoughts, Moya could guess a little bit, but this time I really don''t understand at all, Lei Jin dragged three and ran so many places really just for fun ? He was skeptical.


    "Give you a wedding gift." Lei Jin bit the corner of his mouth and smiled, closing his eyes to hide the dangerous light in his eyes. Now that the tribes are evenly matched, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no conflict one day. If the tribe can make a good friendship, it will be a good one. If it is not good, then change to someone who can be good. As for bronze and iron weapons, they may be weapons in the future. Even if they want to cheat now, they must cheat.


    Lei Jin thought that he might not be a good person, and he might not be able to give them an equal feeling, but he treated each of them very seriously, so it should be fine, right?


    "Back then, Mo Ya and I could only squat in the grass." Xi Ya pointed to some tall grass on the other side of the river. They didn''t know how many similar places they talked about along the way.


    He said that Lei Jin listened, but he didn''t express any opinion. He was so careful, didn''t he know it?


    Xia spent a long time talking, seeing that Lei Jin had no response at all, and she couldn''t pour out the next words, so she continued in a different direction: "Shall we eat grilled fish for noon today?"


    Lei Jin stretched in the shade, raised his eyelids mercifully, and replied, "Don''t you like eating fish very much?" It was extremely hot today, Xi Ya and the others said there should be heavy rain, so they stopped in the middle of the morning. , this happened to be the riverside where he and Mingya grilled fish together.


    "But I like to eat what you make." Xia poured her soul into the ecstasy soup.


    "Could it be that you hid in the dark and didn''t eat it back then, so you can make it up now, right?" It''s not like he didn''t know that these orcs didn''t like to eat things in the water at all, and their family had a lot of money because they had themselves and Roger around. Eat something. As for those people in the tribe, they ate a lot during the Spring Wilderness, and after that, they still like to eat meat the most.


    Xi Ya was suffocated. In fact, that''s what she really thought. After reviewing this journey, she could laugh out loud in her dreams. The vigilant female back then has really become their partner now, and she gave birth to them. He has three cute little guys, but he still wants to taste the lingering smell of grilled fish in his dreams.


    "Okay." Grilling fish is not a problem, and Lei Jin doesn''t mind pampering them once.


    "Zishi must be released." Xia took an inch.


    Lei Jin nodded in agreement, only now did he know that the thing was called Zi Shi, he accidentally caught a glimpse of a smile in Mo Ya''s wide-open dark green eyes, thinking that he wanted to eat more than one.


    The ingredients are not difficult to find, and the fish is cooked quickly. Lei Jin grilled it, and the three ate, but Lei Jin''s mouth was not idle, and people would bring it to his mouth from time to time. Similar scenes, the same people, The only difference is probably the personal attitude.


    The weather was stuffy and dry. After eating the hot grilled fish, Lei Jin was sweating all over, leaving the finishing work to them, while he was walking all the way, undressing, and couldn''t wait to jump into the river and swim back and forth. , Under his urgency, he naturally did not pay attention to the three pairs of flaming eyes behind him.


    Speaking of it, it¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t done it along the way, and they¡¯re not so hungry, but this place has a different meaning to them. Here they embraced their partner for the first time. Although they didn¡¯t make it to the end, they should be able to make a wish today. be compensated.


    "Don''t make trouble, you guys." Lei Jin had just finished taking a shower and was about to pass his clothes through the water. When he saw the three of them coming together, he knew that something was wrong.


    Xia approached with a smile on her face, grabbed Lei Jin unexpectedly, stretched her arms around him and straddled her.


    "Do you still want to be beaten?" Lei Jin pinched him by the neck, hating to strangle him directly, taking the lead in making trouble every time.


    Xia didn''t take his bravado seriously, she smiled and held Lei Jin''s hand and touched her lower body, and said, "Let''s do it, the four of us together."


    As soon as these words came out, Lei Jin stretched his arms, and immediately wanted to jump up. Even if he had done it a few times in the wild, it was not under the sun, nor in such an open place.


    Four more people together? "Dream, you." Lei Jin struggled a few times but didn''t break free, instead he let Xi Ya''s rough animal skin pants rub against the sensitive area behind him, tingling and itching.


    "You really don''t want to do it?" Moya''s warm breath pressed against the back of her neck, her fingertips entered the gap along her spine and rubbed deeply and shallowly at the entrance.


    "You bastards." Lei Jin widened his eyes and scolded them bitterly, wondering if he was too good at talking. Once this kind of thing happened, no one would listen to what he said, even if he wanted to do it, He also had to change to another place. In case someone passed by, he was not interested in performing in public and being suppressed by others.


    "I''ll change it in a while." Xia agreed.


    "Change now." Lei Jin didn''t give in.


    "Well, change." Xi Ya winked, said perfunctorily, and loosened her pants.


    Mo Ya said with a light smile: "Don''t worry, we will pay attention to the movement around us." Go ahead, hold Lei Jin''s chin, and kiss him sideways.


    "Uh...uh..." Lei Jin couldn''t hear the meaning of those words, he made it clear that it was done here, but the lower body was already grabbed by Xia''s hands and rubbed with his object, and the pleasure was ecstasy. Erosion of bone. The fear of being spotted in the wild at any time heightens the sensitivity of the body.


    Ming Ya had already changed into a beast shape, lying on the back of Lei Jin, her claws hooked on his waist and lifted slightly, and her tongue with tiny barbs poked in without hesitation, moisturizing, hooking, stabbing. enter.


    "En..." Lei Jin groaned from his teeth, his body was instantly drained of strength, and he could only be soft in Xia''s arms.


    Because of Lei Jin''s unintentional moaning, Mingya''s uncontrollable desire became even more intense, so she raised her waist and prepared to come in, Moya reached out and pressed his shoulders in time. Mingya''s consciousness was awake immediately, changed into a human form, bent down, and put it on Lei Jin''s back, rubbed his firm buttocks to part, pressed against the small mouth exposed in the middle, and buried it to the deepest place, in a trance. , the body encountered a raging and unscrupulous invasion, and Lei Jin''s fingers on Xi Ya''s shoulder tightened.


    "Very comfortable, Lei Jin..." Mingya said intermittently in his ear.


    Lei Jin gritted his teeth silently, and looked around unconsciously.


    "We''re here." Mo Ya turned his head, opened his lips, and drove straight in.


    The body that wants to dodge will always fall into the arms of one person, and there are three hands that wander and caress him non-stop. After a long time, another person stabbed in again soon. Unlike Mingya''s random thrusting, there is no rule. Moya has stayed in his body for a while, and it will get faster and faster when people get used to it. Lei Jin In a half-kneeling, half-lying position, he swayed his waist and hips, in line with the fierce rhythm behind him, and the front end wiped ambiguous white turbid marks on Xi Ya''s lower abdomen.


    In the end, it was Xia. He might have waited for a long time, and when he came in, Lei Jin was out of breath.


    "Too fast..." Lei Jin gasped and frowned, his two long legs wrapped around Xi Ya''s waist, tightened and tightened, signaling him to slow down.


    The four people only care about the lingering, no one notices when the sun has disappeared, the dark clouds are all over, and the rainstorm is coming unexpectedly.


    They kissed and entangled frantically in the rain, with thunder and lightning, heavy rain and fog, Lei Jin had given up his initial insistence, only loyal to the most primitive feeling of his body, completely opened his body, and welcomed their alternate entry, the fiery heat accompanied by the cold rain kept pouring into the body.


    Lei Jin''s consciousness was still sober, so he knew that Xia was carrying him into the cave sheltered from the rain, but the twitching didn''t stop while holding his hips all the way. In the cave, Mo Ya pressed him against the wall again. I did it once, and when Mingya finally entered from behind, his hands and feet were still wrapped around Moya''s body and he didn''t let it go.


    Lei Jin has lived for more than 30 years, and this is the first time he has tried to be so crazy. After waking up the next day, except for the usual sore waist and weak legs, it seems that there is not much difference, but he still has an extra day of rest. It has been more than two months, and it is not less than a day or two.


    Four years ago, when Lei Jin first came to another world, his future was at a loss, and he only wanted to find a way back.


    Four years later, he has chosen to stay for these three people, and now he just wants to marry his wife and go home as soon as possible.


    This place is not too far from the tribe. After more than two months of shopping outside, it is not bad to stay here for two more days.


    The tribe had not changed much in the past three years, because Roger and the others had already brought their children back, so it was not surprising that someone saw Lei Jin on the road, and many familiar people came to visit them at home.


    It was really lively going in and out of the house for a few days, and Lei Jin also took this opportunity to say that he wanted to build a house by himself. Now that the farmers are slack, everyone is willing to help. Among them, Ziro and Jiahe are the most concerned. They already know that Lei Jin promised to give They sponsor a child.


    The crystal that Lei Jin brought back was intended to be ground into glass and mirrors. Although it was a bit extravagant, it was good to live comfortably, and the money could be earned again.


    Once the address is selected, it is not far from the old house. When everyone gathers together, the construction starts very quickly. If it is fast, it will be completed before winter comes.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Lei Jin bent over to carry the stone, and the grapes were hanging on his back. This child always sticks to him whenever he is free. He is used to this burden.


    "We''re building our home."


    "Dad, where is your former home?"


    "This is the first." He used to think that he could have a wife and children when he was 30 years old. Although it is a few years later, he can finally have his own home.


    "Oh." Grape cocked his head and replied with a vague understanding.

 Chapter 134： Ogikawa extra ...

    Ever since Rongchuan had clearly rejected the beast companion that Jingyue said, he has been sitting like this at the entrance of the cave when he came back, and he didn''t eat dinner.


    "Ah." Rong Chuan brought a bowl of stewed meat and brought it over. He looked at Lei Jin''s cave where people came and went, it was very lively, and then looked at his side, it was deserted, why would he want to live here with no one? In the valley, when he thought of Jing Tang, he would rather be alone.


    Rongchuan Ah-Mei saw that he was holding it all the time, and it was distressed, so he took it over, but he sighed deeply and said, "Rongchuan, it''s not that Ah-Mei is forcing you to do something, but you are in your twenties. It''s okay to die in this valley, but what about you, have you lived with Ami in this life?"


    Rong Chuan squatted there with his head in his arms and didn''t speak. He didn''t understand these things either.


    As soon as Jing Yue mentioned the candidate, he knew that it was Jing Tang. After all, the tribe had taken in such a wandering orc. Who else could there be other than him, an ugly one with a lot of strength.


    Rongchuan wanted to marry a beautiful female as his partner, but although his appearance was okay, he had a bad reputation for being delicious and lazy, so let alone beautiful females in the tribe, even those with average appearance did not want to see more. At a glance, Lei Jin was still willing to talk to him, but he had three orc companions.


    He understood his son''s thoughts best, and then said: "Lei Jin, don''t think about it, see for yourself, which of the three orcs in his family can you beat?"


    "I don''t count on him for a long time." Such a fierce female would threaten people with knives at every turn. He was afraid that he would die in bed one day, and he would not be able to deal with females.


    "Then what else do you want to do? Females can''t do it, and orcs can''t do it either. It''s rare for the patriarch to let go this time." Although the patriarch couldn''t make the final decision, once the patriarch said yes, no one generally objected.


    "Ah, you don''t know, I have a grudge against that Jing Tang." Rong Chuan was forced to tell the truth.


    "What kind of grudge do you have with him? Why haven''t I heard of it." Rongchuan Ah-Mei didn''t quite believe it. Jingtang was a wandering orc, and he had relatively little interaction with people in the tribe. On the corner, what kind of hatred can he have with Rongchuan.


    "Anyway, there is hatred." Rong Chuan said vaguely, covering his **** subconsciously.


    Although Rong Chuan often lied, but this time he didn''t. Speaking of the feud with Jing Tang, he had been there for several years. When Rong Chuan became an adult, he didn''t talk to females, so he developed the habit of secretly stalking beautiful females. No one else did. It was found that Jing Tang had seen him a few times, so he secretly taught him a few times.


    Jing Tang was very strong, but Rong Chuan couldn''t beat him. He only got beaten every time, but this couldn''t change his habit of stalking females. Later, he was caught by Jing Tang again. Rong Chuan thought he would be beaten, and he had already done it. After making preparations in his heart, he didn''t think that Jing Tang didn''t say a word. He carried the person home and held him in bed for the whole night, until he didn''t get up for three days.


    From then on, he got caught once and got caught the last time. Rong Chuan kicked and beat him from the beginning, and then gradually got interesting. Sometimes he passed by Jing Tang''s house intentionally or unintentionally just to get caught, and then went in and had a good time. Fan.


    This kind of day lasted secretly for more than two years, until that time he was caught by Ah Mei and went to harvest wild rice in the mountains. He saw Jing Ping and Lei Jin have a crooked mind again. Taking advantage of Lei Jin''s order, he did that. Afterwards, when he and Ah Mei were kicked out of the tribe, Jing Tang stood on the side of the road with his chest folded, looked at them coldly, and said a word. At that time, he knew that he and Jing Tang were finished. I thought that Jing Tang would come forward this time.


    Rongchuan didn''t let go, but Ame couldn''t do anything about it, he just kept sighing in his ear, he couldn''t sleep peacefully at night, he thought of Ah Mei''s aging face, Jing Tang''s cold eyes, sometimes I still miss Lei Jin. After all, he thought at the time that if Lei Jin could stay with him, the days in the valley would not be so difficult, but Lei Jin was leaving. As long as he thought that one day Ah Mo was gone, he would be alone. Living in this deserted valley, I woke up in a cold sweat.


    After a few days like this, Rong Chuan finally made up his mind. In any case, he would return to the tribe first. As for Jing Tang, he could discuss it after meeting.


    He and Ah-Mei packed up and went out of the valley, but Jing Tang was waiting outside, but the already ugly face, now overcast, looked even more hideous, so scared that Ah-Mei took two steps back.


    Jing Tang looked at them blankly and took the package.


    The old house of the Rongchuan family is still there, but no one lives in it for three or four years.


    Finally, he was able to return to the tribe again. Rongchuan''s brows were indescribably relaxed. He packed a large bag of dry goods, and the neighbors went from house to house to deliver them.


    "Do you plan to live here or my place in the future?" Jing Tang sat down on Rongchuan''s bed without being polite at all, and finally said the first sentence of the day.


    "I''ll stay at home." Rong Chuan replied bravely.


    Jing Tang gave a strange smile and said, "When I''m in you, remember to keep your mouth shut, but don''t scare you, Ame."


    Rong Chuan''s back was numb for a while, and he also remembered the hot scene when the two were together. He took two steps closer and said tentatively, "How about I live with you?"


    Jing Tang snorted.


    Rong Chuan knew that this was a promise, and he didn''t know why there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    The formation of two orcs as brothers is not as complicated as the ritual between the orcs and the female. It only needs to be made into a form and let the people in the tribe know about it.


    Jing Tang was from outside, so there were no relatives in the tribe, and Rong Chuan was such a person, and no one wanted to see him, so on the third day after Rong Chuan returned to the tribe, the two simply arranged some meals, okay? Jing Tang also had a few good friends on weekdays. Jing Yue and Mu Yue also admired their faces. They brought half a bag of food over, and the relationship between the two was settled.


    They lived in Jingtang''s small courtyard, far away from other homes, and it was quite quiet at night. Rongchuan knew this for a long time. He thought that the two of them were messing around in the courtyard back then, and no one had ever met them, but Half a month later, the two of them slept on the same bed, and nothing happened. Although Rong Chuan was no longer available, he still had desires, especially when he smelled Jing Tang''s body every night, and his body was on fire. He took the initiative to stick it up a few times, but every time he got close, Jing Tang didn''t care. He kicked his feet politely.


    While kicking and scolding: "Just like you, you harmed one person, why didn''t you get killed? Why don''t you die?"


    At this time, Rong Chuan sat on the ground with his knees on his back, let him scolded enough without refuting, and fell asleep leaning against the edge of the bed in a daze, and he would still be in bed when he woke up the next day.


    After several times, Rong Chuan was not an idiot. He knew that Jing Tang didn''t really hate him, so he made up his mind to console Jing Tang well. He is an orc, and naturally he has to go out to hunt. At this time, he will not steal and play tricks like before. When he comes back, he will take his prey to Muyue to exchange for wormwood. At first, Muyue thought that he was going to attack the female again, and he was unwilling to live or die. Here, he had to say that it was for himself, and Mu Yue gave him some dubiously.


    A friend of Jing Tang was digging a vegetable cellar. He went to help and came back after dinner. He felt a little upset. Today, his friend introduced him to a female. It is rare that people are not afraid of the scars on his face.


    "I said Jingtang, do you really want to spend the rest of your life with that Rongchuan? He''s just that kind of person, lazy and idle, it would be nice if you could help him return to the tribe. Are you going to keep him in the future? Or is it more serious to find a female, and to have a child of your own in two years, that''s how to live."


    This is a friend''s original words. He is not unmoved. When he thinks of the person in the room, what is good, he will not change after repeated teachings. When he sees a female, he is fascinated. He can''t take his eyes off. .


    "You''re back, have you eaten yet?" Rong Chuan accompanies a smiling face and is careful to please.


    Jing Tang pushed him away, walked in the door, took a few steps, stood still, and said behind his back, "Go back to your house tomorrow."


    Rongchuan was taken aback and asked, "Why?"


    Jing Tang turned to look at him and said with disgust, "I found a female to hold a ceremony, you are in the way here."


    "But, but didn''t you just have a meeting with me?"


    "I just wanted to help you come back because of my past relationship. Do you still want to rely on me not to leave?" Jing Tang ignored Rongchuan''s obvious pale face, left him, and beware of him drooling at females every day , or just run out and mess with the orcs. It''s not that he doesn''t know his virtue. It''s better to cut it off now than it will be in the future.


    "Then when will you let me go?" Rong Chuan rubbed the ground with his feet and asked with his head lowered.


    "The sooner the better." Jing Tang put down these words and went to the back of the house to fetch water to take a bath.


    He waited outside the house for a long time, the moonlight was clear and cool tonight, and when he heard the door opened and closed, he knew that Rongchuan should have left, and that he had gotten rid of such a big burden. He should be happy, but he couldn''t. I can''t get up easily, I want to go back to sleep, and when I wake up, I will forget the person completely.


    But as soon as he entered the room, he realized that he had overestimated the thickness of Rong Chuan''s face. The person who pouted his ass, was lying on the bed, and poked at his back hole with his fingers, wasn''t Rong Chuan?


    "What are you doing, Rong Chuan?" Jing Tang still asked dutifully, feeling the heat from below.


    Rong Chuan was yelled at by him, and one of his subordinates didn''t care, and directly pushed the medicinal mud of Bi wormwood deeper.


    "Ah..." The cold stimulation made him shiver and let out an involuntary moan.


    Jing Tang stared at the shrinking part, his eyes darkened, and he reached out and stroked it. The **** alternately pressed around there, provoking and kneading.


    Rong Chuan looked back at him, pulled out his fingers, spread his hands apart, twisted to get closer, and let him play with it at will.


    Jing Tang''s eyes were red, and Rongchuan was even more annoyed at himself. He slapped and beat Rongchuan''s butt, until the pain caused Rongchuan to crawl around naked on the bed, begging for mercy, and then he loosened his belt.


    "What else are you doing?" Rong Chuan shrank in a corner and asked with tears in his eyes. He wanted to seduce, but he didn''t expect to be beaten.


    "Fuck you."


    "I don''t want it anymore."


    "It''s not up to you."


    Although Rong Chuan had been lubricated in advance, Jing Tang''s movements were too rough, so almost as soon as he entered, the place was broken, and bright red warm blood flowed down the part where the two were connected.


    Rong Chuan wanted to scream in pain but couldn''t, but his body softened, and he started to pretend to be dead when he lay on the bed, but Jing Tang didn''t care about it at all. Below Rong Chuan''s body changed angles and sprinted fiercely, and the top bit violently tore through his body. Lips scolded: "From now on, if you dare to go out and mess around, see how I clean up you, and just **** you to death."


    Rongchuan screamed and his legs were clamped, and the two were biting and entangled on the bed like beasts.


    After that day, Jing Tang never mentioned the idea of ??expelling Rong Chuan, so Rong Chuan lived with peace of mind. He only occasionally thought about females, but most of the time Jing Tang was able to satisfy him harshly.


    Jing Tang said that he was very tired of Rongchuan''s hungry and thirsty look, but what he thought was that since he raised it himself, of course he was responsible for feeding him.

 Chapter 135： Lets marry…

    "Chunji, stay here for lunch today, Moya is already doing it, I''ll ask Grape and the others to invite your master to come with you." Lei Jin rubbed his sore shoulders and said when he saw Chunji coming out of the room.


    "Okay." Chun Ji washed his hands in the sink in the yard, but was not polite to Lei Jin.


    "Grapes, wash yourselves, I''ll pick some." Lei Jin raised his chin and gestured to the pile of grapes on the table. Mingya, a careless man, knew that he liked grapes, so he planted them vigorously at home. Now I can see all the grapes in the two courtyards at a glance. They are almost all ripe at this time, and the family can''t eat them. Grape particles are scattered everywhere. Otherwise, it would be a pity to waste it.


    "Dad, what do you call me?" Grape pushed open the window and stuck out a small head.


    Lei Jin laughed, why didn''t he think of this when he named it, it''s really troublesome.


    Chunji smiled and beckoned Grape to come over and sent him to deliver the letter at home. As for the orange and grapefruit, they naturally played their role as grape tails all the time, and consciously followed.


    Grape habitually glared at the two little guys, but it didn''t stop them from following. A pink and tender baby led the two golden leopards swaying out.


    Chun Ji rubbed his palms and laughed: "I think Grape''s temperament is enough for you." Being strong and independent, and knowing how to cherish and tolerate the people around you, it''s easy to say, but there are a few who actually do it, at least he and Luo Jie didn''t have it, so he finally lost Pei Ning, so Roger and Anbu were still torturing each other, and Lei Jin, he could be the happiest one.


    "My son is naturally like me." Lei Jin raised his eyebrows, not intending to hide his pride, he handed the grapes in his hand to Chunji, then jumped onto another stool, and said in a low voice, "I Speaking of that, how is the Patriarch''s injury?"


    Anbu was injured so badly at the beginning, although it seems that there is no serious problem in his actions now, but in the end, he has hurt the foundation and must be taken care of. Now that there is no one in his family, An Sen and An Luo discussed to bring people over. We all live together and we can take care of each other.


    I haven''t seen you in the past few years, Chunji has changed a lot, people have become more stable, they have grown a piece of land by themselves, and they have also seen a doctor and changed some food in the tribe with Apocalypse. They don''t have to rely on orcs anymore. Fortunately, the sharp teeth and the sharp mouth have not changed. , otherwise Lei Jin thinks it is not Chun Ji.


    Chunji put the washed grapes in another wooden basin, and said with his head raised: "When I applied the medicine today, the wounds were basically healed. As for whether the body can heal or not, it will be determined after this winter. ." After all, it''s the heart that hurts, not other places.


    "That''s good. When the spring starts next year, the patriarch is in good health, and my house is completed. I will reserve a room for him at that time." Speaking of this house, he had a headache. Building a house in this world is really not a simple matter. There is no place to buy the required materials, so I have to prepare a little by myself, and if I want to live more comfortably, I need more things. Instead of lacking this every day, lacking that Yes, it''s better to stop work temporarily and make preparations. Besides, it will be winter in less than a month. The old man in the tribe said that building a house in winter is not strong. The only good thing is that the furniture he wants has already been made. few.


    Mo Ya threw a handful of green spinach into the pot, and swiftly beat two more eggs into it and stirred it up. Hearing Lei Jin''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he understood what he was thinking, no matter what Ah Mo''s final decision No matter what, he supports it, as for Dad, he can take care of it.


    "I used Chunji''s medicine again after I came back, and I feel much better now." Ambu came out of the house just in time to hear Chunji''s words.


    "I know my medical skills, I don''t need you to say good things." Chunji pouted, not planning to accept his feelings at all. Now that I think about it, I was too stubborn. I lived with my master in the forbidden area since I was a child, and I never saw him at all. A few normal people go out alone at the age of ten. Anbu is the best person for himself, but he only takes care of himself as a child from beginning to end, why did he insist on it for so many years.


    Anbu''s eyes were gentle and calm, and he didn''t take his words to heart, and said, "I''ll go back to live in two days. It''s not a problem that the house is always empty. No one lives in it, and the house is deteriorating quickly." He knew that Lei Jin and Mo Ya were good boys, but this was not the place for him to stay. At this age, he no longer had the impulses he had when he was young, and there was nothing wrong with him being single.


    Lei Jin wanted to keep it, but when he saw Roger standing behind Anbu, the smile in his eyes became uncontrollably thicker and thicker.


    Anbu naturally saw Lei Jin''s abnormality, and how could he not be able to distinguish the breath he had been longing for behind him.


    Roger turned into anger under Lei Jin''s playful eyes, and he rushed towards the culprit with anger in his heart: "Alright, if you want to leave, leave early, and no one insists you stay." Falling down, he kicked the door open in front of Anbu.


    "Deserving it." Chun Ji didn''t feel sorry for him at all. He was a person who usually handled things so neatly. When he met Roger, he didn''t know where his mind went.


    Lei Jin is a bad temperament who is afraid of the world''s chaos, and he patted Anbu on the shoulder condescendingly, adding fuel to the fire, saying something arrogant, awkward, etc. Other people heard it in a daze, and only got angry. Jay grabbed a handful of charcoal sticks on the table and smashed them out of the window.


    Seeing that his complexion had improved, Lei Jin was also happy to tease him, scurrying to and fro on several stools to dodge, and occasionally he could cut a bunch of grapes down, but Leji always had to be sad. Steady, a stool was trampled over, and people fell down.


    Mo Ya, who was standing at the door of the kitchen watching them laughing, rushed over, grabbed the person in her arms, glanced at his stomach and sighed: "You''re all three children, why are you not being honest? ."


    Lei Jin was free and easy, let go of his arms, jumped off him, and said, "It''s okay, it''s a big deal."


    Xi Ya and Ming Ya went into the mountains to cut wood today to prepare the wood for the new house.


    An Sen and An Luo came back from the field, broke some tender corn, picked beans and cucumbers, and dug up a few sweet potatoes, all of which were washed in the stream.


    In the past few years, more corn and rice have been planted in the tribe. Xi Ya and the others often go to the Tiger tribe, and they also brought back a lot of vegetable seeds there. In addition, some people found some edible wild vegetables in the mountains and came back to plant them. , Now there are many kinds of vegetables, some Lei Jin knows, and some belong to this world only, never seen before, and the taste is also different.


    One of them, Lei Jin called it sugar cane, is the most popular with grapes. It is a small perennial shrub with purple and green leaves. It is said that it sprouts and blooms in spring and bears fruit in summer, but the fruit does not mature until winter. , Huang Chengcheng, put it in the pot and boil for a long time, it is a sweet and sweet syrup. When it solidifies, it becomes a translucent and yellowish candy bar, which is crunchy when bitten. When Lei Jin boils it, he will put various fruits in it, which looks fresh and beautiful. The grapes will be put in the pocket from time to time Two pieces, ready to go out to hook up with other little females at any time, of course, sometimes it is also a little orc, he has a lot of hearts since he was a kid, Lei Jin is really not afraid that he will be bullied when he goes out, as long as he doesn''t bully others, it will be fine.


    Now the tribe will not starve to death during the spring famine. Because many people''s seeds were originally from them, so their family is now very popular in the tribe, and with the relationship of Anbu, if Xia wanted to be the patriarch, and that was a foregone conclusion.


    "Dad, Dad." The two little stuffed dumplings rolled in first, and the little beards were still dangling with oil beads, and it looked like they had eaten outside.


    Lei Jin grabbed their front paws, mentioned his knees with one hand and put them in place, and asked, "Where did you eat, Qiluoqi''s father?"


    Yuzu raised his hairy paws and wiped his mouth, and said, "Jahqi daddy cooked a big pot of mutton."


    Orange was still licking his little tongue.


    Speaking of this, Lei Jin wanted to laugh. At the beginning, he promised to sponsor a child for Ziro and Jiahe. At first, it was Yuzi that was negotiated. Who asked him to be so big? It¡¯s easy to have a child, and I¡¯m overjoyed. Every day, I change the way to treat him and treat him deliciously, to please the grapefruit. As a result, the orange quits, so I impostor and go to eat and drink. They can tell the difference, but the two act alone, and no one except Lei Jin can really see it at a glance. Even Xia has made a joke. After giving the grapefruit a bath, then he caught the grapefruit and threw it in to wash it again, so Qi Luo Such a strange scene often occurs at home. Just after the grapefruit was fed and sent away, the next moment he came to eat it happily. Qi Luo was so shocked that he sighed, this child eats really well, but after a few times, Jiahe saw the signs, so he just came to discuss with Lei Jin about sponsoring two. There was no difference, so I agreed.


    Mingya hurts the grapes the most. Every time she comes back, she hugs and chews it. As soon as she sits down next to Lei Jin, she gets kicked in the leg, "Go wash, smell of sweat, and wait for dinner later."


    Mingya obeyed obediently, but Ke Ren didn''t move, she bent down and asked in a low voice, "Are you feeling uncomfortable today?"


    "There''s nothing at all, why are you nervous?" Lei Jin squinted at him with his chin propped up, disapproving.


    "But..." Mingya bit her lower lip and looked at the eldest brother in the kitchen, not knowing what to say.


    "Do you think I look like I have a baby?" Lei Jin took his hand and placed it on his still flat and firm belly.


    Mingya hugged Lei Jin and carefully went out to touch it. Since Lei Jin came back, the three of them had discussed it. They didn''t have to do it with Lei Jin for the past two years. After a long toss, they were all afraid.


    But Lei Jin always took advantage of the absence of the eldest brother and the second brother, and tricked him into using a beast shape.


    "If only I could give birth, Mingya is not afraid of pain now." Mingya was very annoyed, he now knew that orcs could not give birth to babies.


    Lei Jin rubbed his silver-white hair, and was amused by his cute appearance, and said, "Well, I thought about it, it would be good to have a baby like Mingya." He would probably never be able to conceive and give birth to a child. Adapted, but since Moya and Xia both have babies, he doesn''t mind giving Mingya another.


    When Mingya heard him say that, she immediately grinned, lowered her head and wiped a sip on Lei Jin''s face, thinking that no one saw it, then took the shape of a beast and took two small ones to wash them in the stream behind the house. .


    Now that there are so many things to eat, Lei Jin began to spare no effort to train the three of them to become master cooks. Mo Ya''s meat puff pastry made at noon, the dough was dipped in meat sauce, but it was still crispy after a bite. Crispy, with refreshing spinach soup, it has been highly praised by Chunji and Tianqi. As for the orcs, they like to eat the pot of sauce meat. The fire in the stove is still crackling, and the aroma of corn and sweet potatoes is wafting. Yards are.


    After the rainy season, the sky became clearer and clearer day by day. Lei Jin and his three little ones were busy domesticating his antelope on the grassland. Roger kept writing and drawing at home, and often went to the temple to ask for advice. The old priest had some things, and in the middle, he discussed with Lei Jin to make a simple drawing of a new house. The orcs in the family had to go into the mountains to cut wood, prepare stones, make thatch, find someone to weave straw mats, take care of the fields, and go out hunting. , Everyone was busy, but the days were warm and peaceful, but Anbu finally chose to move out. The autumn harvest was coming soon, and the family was busy.


    With the cot with reels made for grapes, this time Lei Jin only said a general meaning, Jiahe actually made a flatbed car with two wheels without a teacher, even Lei Jin had to admire this person carpentry talent.


    Although there are often situations where the wheels can''t turn and the reels run away, it''s still a big help. Orcs don''t have to change their animal shape frequently to carry things home. You must know that it is still very harmful to the body, but this The time was tight, Jiahe only made five for the people he was close to, two of which would be ordered by Lei Jin early in the morning, and the others could only come later.


    After a busy ten days, potatoes and sweet potatoes went into the vegetable cellar. The front and back of the house were all sun-dried with golden corn and soybeans, red peppers and brown mushrooms and beans. Lei Jin also marinated candied garlic and garlic eggplant. There are Chinese cabbage and wild vegetables and pickles. There are several large earthenware pots in the corners that are sealed with mud. Quail eggs, wild eggs, wild duck eggs, wild goose eggs, and unknown bird eggs are all available, all from Mu Ya, who loves to eat eggs. Come, the family couldn''t finish it, so Lei Jin simply marinated it. With these things, winter should be better.


    After the autumn harvest, the northwest wind is picking up, the wheat has not been sown, and there are only some short corn stubble in the field.


    "Let''s go, I''m busy here today, it''s getting dark, let''s go home." Mo Ya put her arms around Lei Jin''s shoulders, and called out to Xiya and Mingya not far away.


    The twilight was dark, and the tribe was shrouded in indigo smoke.


    "Let''s get married." Lei Jin looked at the open field, it was dark and cold, but because of the three people around him, many things changed. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to settle down.


    "Well?" Mo Ya was puzzled.


    "I said let''s have a ceremony."


    Under the setting sun, Lei Jin stood upright, the wind lifted the corners of his clothes, a smile bloomed on his face inch by inch, and the dark eyes were full of brilliance and enthusiasm.


    Lei Jin like this is really nice, Mo Ya was lost for a moment.


    "Let''s hold the ceremony. When I finish building the house, the four of us will hold the ceremony. I will marry you all home." Lei Jin shouted excitedly.


    Passers-by let out good-natured laughter, and I have never seen such an active female.

 Chapter 136： Rarely calm

    Mo Ya''s initial surprise passed, but she quickly calmed down. Her dark green eyes were sparkling, and she answered "En" seriously. Seeing that his expression was so upright, Lei Jin felt a little uncomfortable. I have married a wife once, so rashly speaking out, is it a bit too frivolous? No matter what, I have to pick two bunches of wild flowers and weeds, but I think about it again, they are all big men, and they seem petty. , Let''s all live together in the future, just want to go to bed happily, get out of bed to support each other, as for a marriage proposal? It''s not really that important.


    Although Mingya had already obtained the inside information, but now that she was really determined, she was naturally very happy, and the corners of her lips and brows swelled into a puppy-like smile. For fear of Lei Jin''s regret, she hurriedly shouted: "Mingya is willing, Mingya is willing." The voice was indeed loud enough that even the birds that had returned to their nests on the nearby trees were startled, stretched their necks and protruded countless small heads from the forest leaves, sitting in rows, whispering to each other.


    Xi Ya''s reaction was the most exaggerated, she threw the person directly to the ground, and after a real kiss, she said with a smile, "Of course I am willing."


    Lei Jin frowned, wiping the saliva all over his face, thinking that this proposal should be considered a success, and then instructed: "Remember to call your husband and wives in the future, of course you can call Jin Ge." He Kindly gave two options.


    Xiya and Moya never thought that the problem they had been worrying about would be easily solved in such a simple way on such a late autumn evening, and now there is only one public ceremony left. common sense to infer.


    The tribe is so big, and a little bit of trouble can''t be hidden from everyone''s eyes, so Lei Jin got a lot of ambiguous eyes when he went out the next day, and some bold ones directly aimed at his stomach, envy and jealousy, which means, it goes without saying.


    "En..." Lei Jin was digging at the withered hay on the ground with both hands, enduring the rough friction in his body, his buttocks were already wet, it could be seen that the time to do it should not be short, but the silvery white that was still in intense demand was lying on his back. The leopard''s breath was hot, and he obviously didn''t plan to stop. The four claws hugged the people under him, and the lower body moved forward, pushing down on the sensitive inner wall.


    The two spent most of the afternoon before they had a good time. Ming Ya transformed into a human figure and took Lei Jin into the water to wash it a little.


    "I won''t come again, the weather is cold, and the water is very cold." Lei Jin crawled out of the water with the ends of his wet hair. This is Mingya''s sea of ??grass. Lei Jin pulled Mingya when he was free. He came here to do it a few times, but most of the autumn has passed, and his stomach still hasn''t moved at all. When he didn''t want it before, he hit it once.


    It was already late autumn, and winter was coming soon. No matter how strong Lei Jin was, he was not willing to take a cold shower in this northeast wind to find guilt.


    "Oh." Mingya agreed, her excited expression dimmed slightly after the intense affair, knowing in her heart that Lei Jin already loved him very much, and every time it was up to her, the baby''s affairs could not be forced.


    "Mingya, help you dry, don''t get sick." Mingya wrapped Lei Jin in his oversized clothes and quickly wiped from head to toe.


    "Okay, I''ll come by myself, and you should put on your clothes quickly." Lei Jin flicked Mingya''s forehead with his fingers. Since the little guy became a little father, he has become more and more decent to take care of people.


    "It will be fine soon." Mingya knelt on the ground and patiently and carefully helped him tie the knot.


    Lei Jin hooked Mingya''s chin, forced him to look up, and said with a smile, "If you don''t come here, can you still do it at home?" He couldn''t hide his thoughts.


    Mingya hugged his leg and rubbed coquettishly.


    Lei Jin was served and dressed neatly, but Mingya was still naked there. He had nothing to do, so he put his mind on Mingya. The little guy is also twenty years old this year, and he is a good age. , with clean eyebrows, tall stature, broad shoulders and thin waist, clear texture, and a rare and cute temperament, not pretentious, looking both horizontally and vertically, he is so flattering, he touched his chin, showing the standard coveted smile of a perverted uncle.


    Mingya was stunned by Lei Jin''s cannibalistic gaze, and quietly turned her back.


    So Boss Lei Jin raised his legs, took two steps forward, and pinched Mingya''s firm buttocks generously. He sighed, "Well, it feels really good, let me try it another day. try."


    Mingya''s face turned red, her hands were holding her clothes, her eyes were watery and messy.


    The two of them came every once in a while, Xia and Moya saw it in their eyes, and they didn''t mix with interest, but despite such diligent work, Lei Jin''s stomach was still open and flat, for fear I missed it, I don¡¯t know, and I went all out to find Tianqi to diagnose the pulse. The result was the same, healthy but no pregnancy. After a few times, I was almost laughed at by Chunji, saying that I had seen a female who wanted to have a child, but I didn¡¯t see it. After being so anxious, Lei Jin also figured it out later, this kind of thing really can''t be rushed, it''s best to let it go.


    In the winter, although it hasn''t snowed yet, I can see that it is getting colder day by day, the brazier in the house is on fire, the animal skin curtains washed in spring are re-hung, the windows are covered with a new cluster of bark paper, and the bed The beds were covered with thick blankets, and the people were nestled inside. It was warm, not to mention very comfortable. The families, big and small, all put on thick fur clothes and wrapped them tightly. The two little guys who had their own fur and couldn''t easily transform into a human shape also got two new clothes with unique styles and four sleeves, all of which were sewn by Suri himself. It''s not good to throw them into the bottom of the cabinet as someone''s face, but the direct consequence of wearing them is that every time Lei Jin takes them out and sees the two little golden leopards running happily in front of them, he will give birth to a heartfelt one. The illusion of walking the dog in modern times.


    The three little naked people were lying side by side on the bed, with their cheeks puffed up like little mice, and they were eating the popcorn that Lei Jin had nothing to do. He stuffed the remaining popcorn into Orange''s mouth, and the kid said: "Dad, when you''re not at home, Dad and the others help Dad make a lot of clothes every year. The one with the gray fur on the sleeve is The big forest squirrel caught by the little daddy, the black one is from the big daddy, and the one pressed at the bottom is the daddy''s..."


    Lei Jin smiled, tidied up, and hoped that he could wear it again this winter.


    The Tiger Clan''s annual market is approaching. The family has prepared three packages early, one is for Haochen and the others, and the other is for Berg. Counting the days, Berg''s second child It was almost time to be born, and the last pack was kept for exchange at the market. In order to fear that Anbu''s old injury would recur on the road, this time it was Xi Ya who took the clan to go.


    After Xia set off, there was not much time left for the first hunt in winter. On this day, Ansen and the others were packing some things to take with them, while Mo Ya took Mingya, Lei Jin and three little guys there. A trip to Anbu''s house. He lives alone now, and he probably hasn''t made preparations for winter. When Lei Jin and the others entered, Anbu put some thorns in front of him. She didn''t even burn a charcoal brazier, so Moya went to the firewood room to find some charcoal from last year and lit it. It took a while for the house to warm up.


    Mingya boiled some hot water in the kitchen, Anbu carried the children to the bed, found a jar of wild honey, made a glass of honey water for everyone, sat down again and said, "You are all busy now. Now, don''t worry about running towards me, my wounds are healed, I have food and drink at home, I won''t treat myself harshly, I didn''t have a fire pot because the orcs themselves are not very cold, these, you should know too."


    These Lei Jin know it. Although the life in the tribe has been better in the past few years, it is only to fill the stomach. It has not reached the point where every family can burn charcoal brazier in winter. The charcoal comes from the bear tribe. In exchange, it is usually the ones with better family conditions, or those with little females who are willing to pay.


    "Father, in two days, we will go hunting. Father Anluo said that he would try to let me take it." This is not the first time Lei Jin has heard Moya call Father Anbu, but it is not very often. Just heard it. I used to call him Uncle Ambu, but after taking care of Roger, I never shouted.


    Ambou smiled with relief and said, "I heard him say this, it should have been brought by your father this time, although I know you have always been stable, but after all, this is the first time, I didn''t want to agree. , but with your assurances from Anson and An Load, I have nothing to worry about..."


    Seeing that they still had a lot to say, Lei Jin took Mingya to talk to Mufu and cut the window paper. Moya''s voice was very low, and he vaguely heard Anbu''s voice, instructing many There are some precautions, I know you don''t want to fight with Xi Ya. Well, Xi Ya''s temperament is indeed more suitable than yours. You help each other, and Lei Jin, he still wants to listen carefully, Mu Ya and him Xia Wei, my partner, is here. Everyone chatted, laughed, and worked hard for a long time. They finally cleaned up the inside and outside of the house, which was much warmer than before.


    After most of the orcs left, the tribe was deserted. The wheat that had been sown was watered once before the snow fell, and the only cold-resistant crops in the field, such as radish, cabbage, coriander, grass and needle mushrooms, were also harvested. return.


    The north wind blew all night, and the temperature dropped sharply at night. Lei Jin got up in the morning and opened the animal skin curtain on the window. The bark paper had average light transmittance. . The three little guys huddled together in a ball, still slumbering. Grape didn''t dislike the orange and pomelo, and the whole body was fluffy and hot. He was holding the orange in his arms, and his feet were still on the pomelo''s belly. Jin smiled, helped them tuck the blankets, set the charcoal fire, and left a small gap in the window. Then he took the bow and arrow hanging on the wall and went out. The snow was still falling, but not very big, and the creek behind the house was also crystal clear. Shiny, with a thin layer of ice.


    He took the horned antelope from the grass shed. After being domesticated for most of the autumn, the horned antelope is now a lot docile. It can''t be said to be well-behaved. It was very satisfied with its performance. It was given a special name for bread, with a browned back and a snow-white belly. Lei Jin felt that this name was really suitable, and even Roger praised that it was much better than the baked steamed bun at the beginning.


    At this time, many animals on the grassland have begun to move south one after another. Even so, Lei Jin himself did not dare to venture into the hinterland of the grassland. He just rode bread and ran around the edge twice, shooting a gray plush rabbit. I also picked a kind of fruit called black bean eggplant in the bushes. The skin is green with black spots and looks ugly, but after peeling the skin, the flesh inside is purple-red, which is used for stewing rice. When the heat arrives, all the flesh melts, and the rice is sweet, fragrant, soft and glutinous, very delicious.


    When I got home and made breakfast with Roger, I went back to the house and took the three bedridden little guys out of the bed and fed them one by one. The busy day at home began again.


    Although there is a lot of food in the tribe today, the way to eat it is nothing more than roasting or boiling. As for wheat, corn and rice, most of the whole grains are boiled in a pot, and occasionally they are pounded into powder and boiled for children to eat , Lei Jin didn''t have this thought before, but this time he has decided to stay, and he is not the kind of person who likes to hide and tuck, so he gathered some people and taught some relatively fine food, simple Many females in the tribe such as flower rolls, steamed buns, pancakes, noodles, rice balls, etc. have already learned, and some of them can even make dumplings, steamed buns, pies, and vegetable boxes. Everyone can eat them. Better, it was originally a good thing, but the problem also came out. To do those things, you must have flour, and anyone can mash it, but since seeing the role of the stone grinder of Lei Jin''s family, everyone agrees I like them all. The big stone grinder grinds the noodles, and the small one can squeeze fresh peanut oil and soybean oil. At this time, the weather is cold, and the females of each family just have nothing to do, so the Lei Jin family comes to the door every day. The crowds grinding noodles and oil pressing, big and small, mighty.


    Although Lei Jin likes to be lively by nature, he can''t stand this riotous method, so he asks the tribe''s masons to quickly grind some larger stones and put them in the abandoned house by the road to the west of the tribe. Most of these craftsmen in the tribe They are orcs who are disabled and cannot go out to hunt. Usually, they mainly rely on this work in exchange for food. Lei Jinduo sent some meat. , Everything was restored as before. Although it took a little bit of money, Lei Jin felt that it would be good for the family to regain peace. Besides, Xi Ya was going to be the patriarch in the future.


    Now that the cold is heavy, Lei Jin cooks dinner himself, and wants to stew some duck meat to make up for everyone. He is pasting corn cakes on the edge of the pot, and he feels a cold on the back of his neck.


    "I''m back." When I came in just now, Xi Ya''s lips were still cold.


    Lei Jin shrank his neck, snorted softly, turned around in his arms, raised his hand to touch his face affectionately, and said, "I''ll be back when I get back, what''s the quarrel, I didn''t see that I was busy."


    "What is it?" His face was sticky, but when he saw Lei Jin''s hands, he didn''t understand anything.


    Since Lei Jin admitted that he also had a little bit of liking for him, Xia Xingzhi became more and more reckless, smiled roguely, and immediately hugged the dodging person, bowed her head and kissed him, but this time it was unsatisfactory, I just met, A sleepy little thing crawled out of the package under his feet.


    "dad."

 Chapter 137： sweet first light

    Xia lay on Lei Jin''s shoulder and groaned, almost forgetting this little thing.


    "Dad." Bubble twisted her small body and called out again in a daze, curled up and didn''t move, the knots of the package were broken, the fluffy cotton **** scattered on the ground, and the little mermaid was still there. He was in a deep sleep, wearing a new jasmine white shirt, revealing only the golden fishtail underneath.


    Lei Jin chuckled and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone else''s figure. He wondered, "Why did you only bring back the bubbles? What about Berg and the others?"


    Xia mixed some warm water, pulled Lei Jin over to wash off the corn paste on his hands, and said, "I found the bubbles at the market."


    "Found it? Why didn''t you pick up some money and come back?" Lei Jin thought that Xi Ya was joking, so he flipped the water off his hands and pulled over the cloth towel hanging on the shelf.


    Xia smiled and said: "It''s true, I met Patriarch Leping at the market, and he was telling me about the animal skin pocket you made, when someone in the crowd shouted that there was a little mermaid dragging him at the entrance of the market. A large string of beaded mussels, looking for someone everywhere to take him to the Leopard Clan to find his father, I guess it is a bubble."


    "What is Berg doing?" He left Bubble alone in the mixed market.


    "I don''t know about this, alright, leave it to me here, and take Bubble back to the house." Xia pinched Lei Jin''s waist, pushed him out, cleaned it by herself, and rolled up her sleeves When he started pasting the pancakes, his posture was much more proficient than Lei Jin''s, kneading the balls, pasting the pancakes, and still remembering to turn over half a pot of undercooked duck meat.


    "Let me come. You drink this Nuan Nuan first." Lei Jin settled the bubbles and helped Xia make a big bowl of rice flour paste with powdered sugar on the end, which was warm and sweet. He asked himself that he had a good conscience, how could Xia be allowed to cook as soon as he came back for so many days.


    "Why don''t you stay with them in the house?" Xia took it and took two sips.


    "Bubble is still sleeping, and the three little guys are watching."


    There were half-cut tofu on the chopping board and shiitake mushrooms in the pot, and Lei Jin was ready to continue.


    "Anything else you want to eat? Mushroom and tofu soup? I can make this, don''t touch your hands. Besides, you don''t need two people."


    The pancakes that had just come out of the pan were very hot, and Xia grinned hotly, but she was probably hungry, so she killed half of the pancakes with the rice flour gooey, and handed the other half to Lei Jin, pointing to the bench at the mouth of the stove, and said: "It''s still delicious at home. If you''re fine, just sit there and talk to me."


    The food would not be cooked for a while, and Lei Jin saw that he was so hungry, so he found a long bamboo skewer, strung some sausages and spring rolls left over from noon at intervals, and brushed a layer of homemade sauce. Tsukuru sat down with nothing to do with the stove, but his right leg didn''t live up to his expectations.


    "I''ll bake something, and you''ll pad your stomach first."


    "Stay away from the fire, don''t burn yourself." Xia smiled and rubbed the mushrooms with her head down, not noticing the abnormality that hit him.


    Lei Jin held the cake in his mouth, moved his feet a little obediently, added two pieces of firewood, grilled the sausages and spring rolls, the sauce and oil dripped on the fire, making a sizzling sound, and after a while the skin Slightly burnt and ready to eat.


    Moya and Mingya were on duty this month, and they had to patrol the periphery of the tribe every day. The tribe uniformly provided meals and would not return until midnight.


    It was getting dark fast in the winter, and I was just about to lock the door after dinner. Aiwei''s family came over to deliver things. Because Xia bought a lot this time, some Aiwei helped me bring them back. Time passed by. Quick, it is especially obvious on children. Shuli is now a half-year-old child of seven or eight years old. Like his father, he is black and strong, and his temperament is also simple and cute. When he was a child, he joked about Lei Jin''s drooling, and he just scratched his head and laughed.


    Lei Jin saw that Aiwei and the others seemed to have something to talk about, so he sent Grape to lead Shuli and Lu back to another room to play. Luhui was the second child of Aiwei and Axi, a little female, the same as Grape. He was only a month younger than the grapes. He lived a fair and beautiful life, but he was too shy. The grapes turned over a bunch of walnuts, raisins and candied melon sticks from the cupboard. After shouting several times, he hesitated. came down from Ash''s arms.


    There were guests at home, and other people naturally couldn''t take care of themselves to go to sleep, so An Luo collected some corn from the wall and put in a shallow big rattan frame to rub the particles.


    Everyone was busy chatting, nothing was delayed, but Lei Jin was suffering, and sitting there was aching all over, especially the waist and right leg.


    Aiwei came over at night this time, and he really had other things to do. It was his grocery store. In the past, all the land in the tribe was planted together. Aiwei went out hunting, and Aki could take care of the shop by himself. They are all distributed to each family, and there is an increasing trend. In addition, there is more food now, and some prey can''t eat temporarily. In order to hoard the fertilizer in the ground, many people build pens and feed them on weekdays. There is no shortage of people for stocking. The Aiwei family can only work with him and Axi. They are so busy that they have no time to take care of the shop. The purpose of this visit is to ask their family if they are interested in taking over. After all, they Most of the family members are obvious to all, and the relationship between Aiwei and Xia is also good.


    When Xia heard it, she felt that it was not bad. She had the three of them and didn''t want Lei Jin to do it, but she also understood that Lei Jin was someone who could live alone, so it would be hard to find a shop for him. Well, let''s talk about Ah Me, Ah Me really has something in his stomach, and Lei Jin has a ghost idea. The two of them get together, and they are designated to be able to free up a lot of good things. He had already made up his mind about seven or eight points, and he agreed with what the two grandfathers meant, but thinking that he still had to discuss it with Mo Ya Mingya, he didn''t agree.


    Aiwei didn''t expect people to agree immediately. Seeing that Xia and Lei Jin didn''t refuse, they said to keep it for their family first, and the price could be negotiated.


    Xiya coaxed the four little guys to fall asleep on Mingya''s bed. Seeing that Lei Jin was lying on the bed, he was concentrating on picking up the clams one by one with the knife. Take a shower with me."


    Lei Jin hung his head upside down, grinned, and took a deep breath.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia heard the wrong sound.


    "It''s okay, let me down, I haven''t undressed yet."


    "With me here, you''re still worried that you won''t be able to take off your clothes." Xia reached out and touched Lei Jin''s buttocks. Everyone knew what it meant.


    Lei Jin wasn''t a pinch person either. As soon as his feet landed, he unbuttoned his clothes and threw them aside, turned around and jumped into the tub. He put some grass roots and leaves in the water, which were given by Mu Ya and used by Lei Jin. After a few times, it was very relieved, and the taste was light, and now everyone in the family uses it.


    "There''s soap over there." Lei Jin pointed to the newly made trellis by the north wall. It was simple and practical, and it was easy to find small bits and pieces there.


    "Are you pulling Ah, the thing that Mu Ya and Mu Ya get together to make every day?" Xi Ya remembered that Lei Jin always said that the grass and leaves that Mu Ya picked were very clean when washing his face and bathing, but it was troublesome to use. It would be nice if it was made into soap or something.


    "Yeah, the green one is from suet oil, and the orange one is from lard." Lei Jin was very happy. In fact, it really didn''t matter to him. The raw materials were collected by Mu Ya, and the ingredients were tested by Roger. Responsible for joining in the fun.


    Xia took the one that was said to be suet and tried it. It was a bit slippery, but it was really nice to apply it on her body. He rubbed some on his fingers, wrapped his arms around Lei Jin''s waist, and felt it along the seam of his thighs. Going to the hidden hole in the middle, he stabbed his fingers into it to lubricate, and his lips lingered and kissed on his chest.


    Lei Jin''s brows wrinkled imperceptibly, but then a smile appeared, his upper body leaned back slightly, his hands rested on Xi Ya''s shoulders, he raised his hips voluntarily, teasingly pressed against his half-standing part, Xi Ya pulled out With his fingers, he pressed Lei Jin on the tub, bent his legs and turned forward. The clone got stuck halfway in. Lei Jin was too tight, and both of them felt uncomfortable.


    Xiya thought at first that Lei Jin was deliberately making trouble, otherwise the two of them had done it so many times, it would be impossible for Lei Jin to have such a rejection, but when he saw Lei Jin''s face, he knew it was a big mistake, Lei Jin The sweat on the hairline was cold and cold to the touch, it was clearly cold sweat, which was more like enduring pain than enjoying.


    "Come in again." Lei Jin sighed, letting himself relax.


    "What the **** is going on?" Seeing him like this, how could Xia go on, despite how uncontrollable she was, she gritted her teeth, held Lei Jin''s buttocks apart, and retreated.


    "It''s nothing to say." It''s just some skin injuries.


    Xi Ya couldn''t believe him anymore, there were impurities in the water that could not be seen clearly, so she took the person out and checked it up and down, only to find that Lei Jin had a large area of ??blue and purple on his back, waist, and right leg. A whole lot of blood.


    "Who hit this?" Xia''s face sank, and it seemed that these injuries were caused by heavy blows.


    Lei Jin couldn''t hide it at first glance, so he simply confessed.


    In winter, when farming is slack, it is better to build some new irrigation canals. In addition, the water in the river is shallow, and you can also clean up the silt deposited in the old canals. At noon today, he accompanied Anbu to have a look. A group of females persevered. The old people came up and brought up the old story again, saying that the mountains and forests behind the tribe should be planted into fields.


    Lei Jin had heard about this before, but he didn''t care about it. He planted if he wanted to, and reclaimed if he wanted to reclaim it. However, he heard Roger mention it once, saying that without the mountains and forests, the Leopard Clan''s excellent water source Even if it is destroyed within ten or eight years, Xia and the others naturally cannot ignore things. In recent years, Anbu has also explained a lot of truth, but people are always like this. No disaster is in sight, and no one believes it. , but the advantage is that you can really see it. With more land and more food, the family can eat and drink well. Lei Jin was impatient and babbled about the same thing over and over again.


    To put it bluntly, this world is a wild land. It is nature to speak by force. Whether orcs or females, they are basically the same. The way couldn''t be more fair.


    First of all, Lei Jin ordered more than 30 females in a row, knowing that if they stopped, it would be more than half successful.


    Lei Jin''s intelligence is on the bright side, everyone knows, but his body is not considered strong even among females, which greatly increases the confidence of a large number of people.


    But after Lei Jin easily knocked down ten, everyone dared not take it lightly. After Lei Jin knocked down twenty, some people began to hesitate. After Lei Jin knocked down thirty, they finally conceded defeat collectively.


    When Lei Jin talked to Xia, he naturally said how he was so handsome and how mighty he was, but he knew all too well that he was more experienced in combat, but those females were brute force, so he really got beaten up a lot. .


    After Xia heard the whole story, she was both proud and helpless.


    Lei Jin shrunk into the bed. What happened later was not important, so he chose to forget it automatically. Just in case, he went to the temple to "discuss" with the old priest like a spring breeze and rain, asking him to do something to destroy it. The mountain forest, the prophecy of the punishment of the gods, the people in the tribe believe that all things have animism, so this method will definitely work, he knows that the old priest is very guilty of Mingya because of the last thing he came of age, and he will not let the old man return it. Very unreasonable thing.


    "You can''t be so determined to do things, just have a good result, the process is not important." Brother Jin began to instill in Xia the theory he thought was correct. He can guarantee that with such a two-pronged approach, no one will mention it again in the future.


    Xia agreed, put the herbs on him, rubbed away the congestion, and said, "Go to bed early, otherwise Moya and the others will come back and ask you again." Anyway, Lei Jin''s method is indeed better than theirs. Much better persuasion.


    "You''re not sleeping yet?" Lei Jin also knew that it was getting late.


    Xia leaned over and kissed his face, tilting her head to indicate the open wardrobe over there, which was full of dirty clothes.


    Lei Jin coughed and said with a dry smile: "The weather is bad, so I don''t want to wash it." What does Lei Jin say? It''s one thing to like clean and fresh, but a life like washing and repairing can''t be counted on in this life. .


    If he also has a motto in life, it is probably that no one is perfect, and handsome guys always have some beautiful shortcomings to set off.


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful flaw. As for you, husband, you''re in charge of sleeping. I''ll do the laundry, my wife."


    "It''s so good." Lei Jin praised with a wide-eyed smile, but changed his tone and said, "But you just came back today, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "It''s over in a while. Uncle Anbu still has some things for me to do tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll pry a few more mussels and wait for you to sleep together." The mussels brought by Bubble are all about the size of a fan, and each has two or three beads the size of a baby''s fist, all of which can glow, and The light is gentle and not dazzling, and Lei Jin thought about using it as a lamp.


    "Have you encountered snow on your way?" Lei Jin put the pryed beads into the clean water basin beside the bed and rinsed them, wiped them clean and stuffed them into his bed.


    Xia went to the creek outside and brought in a few buckets of water, took out the hot water pot from the brazier, and replied, "The snow is heavy in the north, and I encountered it twice on the return trip, but nothing major happened. Chaos, I brought back a lot of cotton and cotton cloth this time, enough for you, Qinghe they also said that they would let you go to the wolf tribe to play, and they said that thanks to your good idea, they have worked hard to dig wells over the past few years, It has been effective since last year. With water, the harvest in the field is much better. The people of the bear clan abide by their promise and are willing to sell us bronze and iron. Although the price is high, it is a good start. Patriarch Leping He gave us two small hoes and a small iron pot, which is in the bottom package, well, I didn''t see Berg, the things were taken by their clan..."


    The charcoal fire was very strong, and the whole room was illuminated red. The night gradually became quiet, and the north wind was howling outside the vast prairie. Xia said, Lei Jin listened, and hummed twice from time to time to show that he was still alive. In fact, these days, he was used to opening the door for Moya and Mingya every day before he could sleep soundly, but he was physically exhausted from fighting today, and his mind was confused.


    "Lei Jin, let''s put Aiwei''s shop next, what do you think?"


    "En." Lei Jin subconsciously agreed, and there was no further text.


    Xia smiled, got up to help him cover the blanket, and moved the basin to the outhouse to wash.


    The water was dripping into ice outside the house. Xia hung the washed clothes outside and fixed them. With such a strong wind, it was estimated that they would be done in one night.


    "The wind is really strong tonight." Xia breathed in her hands, looking at the sky in the west, and the orcs were doing their last inspection on duty. Now the days are calm, but no one dares to take it lightly.


    When Moya and Mingya came back, Xia was making the bed and hadn''t fallen asleep. Taking advantage of their washing time, Xia discussed with them about Aiwei''s shop. Moya also thought it was good, Mingya naturally listened to it. two brothers.


    "Big brother, do you know? Today Lei Jin is so powerful, he easily defeated more than 30 females." It was just that he and the second brother had to inspect and couldn''t see it with their own eyes.


    "I already know about this." Xia smiled. Lei Jin''s face is as big as the sky, so he will not expose it in front of Mingya. As for Moya, he will find out when he goes to bed.


    "Brother, did you know when you just came back?"


    "Don''t move." Mo Ya was pressing on his left leg and applying heat.


    Mingya smiled embarrassedly and sat back obediently.


    The four little guys occupied his bed, and Mingya arched onto Xi Ya''s blanket and squeezed with him.


    "Big brother, what did you buy at the market this time?" Mingya asked, hugging Xi Ya''s waist.


    "There are a lot of things to buy. You can see it tomorrow." Xia turned over and let Mingya inside. He built this house when he was ten years old. I came out, when I was young, three people could sleep on the same bed, but now two people are a little crowded. So even if Lei Jin didn''t talk about building a house, they would still build it. After having a child, the house would really be sleepless.


    "Big brother, you are very warm." Mingya stuffed herself into Xia''s arms again.


    "If you move around again, I''ll fall to the ground. It''s cold, does your leg hurt?" Their little brother, who was afraid of pain and cried since he was a child, who would have thought that he was the one who suffered so much for Lei Jin. .


    "It doesn''t hurt, the second brother is just worried, big brother, you see I still have this." Mingya proudly stretched out her left leg to show Xi Ya, the injured area was covered with a large piece of soft animal skin, but the stitches were crooked To the horror, a needle in the east, a needle in the west, the twine is everywhere.


    "What did Lei Jin do?" He couldn''t think of anyone other than Lei Jin who dared to show his poor needlework skills.


    Mingya nodded happily, "Lei Jin said that if you bring this in winter, your legs won''t get cold."


    "Good, you''ll know it for yourself in the future, don''t let others see you outside." Xia instructed, pulling Mingya''s legs in, and said, "Don''t really catch a cold, and let your second brother work blindly. "Mingya was born thin and small, and when children of the same age can run, he can''t even crawl, but let him lie down on the bed, he doesn''t want to live or die, and he and Moya carry him on their backs every day. Go for a walk.


    He has many friends since he was a child, and likes to play around, so most of the time he brings Mingya''s affairs to Moya. At that time, people in the tribe often saw a little black leopard with a black leopard on its head. A smaller snow leopard ran alone in the wind in the grassland. Moya was quiet and quiet since she was a child, but she was really kind to her family.


    Moya went to see the child, and when she came back, she lifted the blanket, and the room was full of light. There were so many beads on the bed, and Lei Jin was not too panicked. He saw the injuries unexpectedly. He felt distressed but didn''t want to ask.


    Most of the winter has passed, and there are only a few small snowfalls on the grassland, and in two days, it will be the sacrifice to the moon.


    The sacrifice month has passed, and this year is over. After coming here for four years, it was the first time for Lei Jin to celebrate the sacrifice month. Everything felt very fresh. This winter''s hunting was all brought by Xi Ya and Mo Ya. In the end, although Anbu also followed this time, he also gave Xi Ya the power to lead the team.


    These days, Mingya and a few orcs went to the snow-capped mountains in the west, where the largest river that flows through the grasslands originated. On the day of the festival, the clean water used by the priests and gods must be retrieved from there. Roger came from the cellar early in the morning. Eight good prey were selected, all of which were to be sacrificed. The number of prey in each family depended on the number of adults in the family. It was a reasonable and fair method. No one had any objection. If you want, Lei Jin doesn''t believe it, and Roger doesn''t believe it either, but you have to follow the customs when you go to the countryside, and everything can''t be too outrageous, they still understand.


    After a winter, the deserted streets became lively again, and there was an old calendar in the tribe to worship the moon and burn bamboo, so the burning bamboo piles crackled everywhere.


    Lei Jin also went to the temple when he was free. The altar was already erected, and the wood was all soaked with animal fat. After lighting it, it could burn for three days without going out.


    During these three days, no prey was allowed to be slaughtered in the tribe. Every household started preparing meals early. Their family made a lot of dumplings. Lei Jin felt his stomach. By tomorrow summer, their fourth child should be born.

 Chapter 138： Mingya buns…

    On the day of the festival, it was a little warm sun that was hard to see in the whole winter. The sky was clear and blue, the sun was gentle and lazy, and even the wind had an indescribable gentleness.


    Lei Jin was awakened by the sound of burning bamboo inside and outside the tribe.


    "It''s like spring." Lei Jin ran lazily along the stream in the morning.


    The horned antelope in the grass shed looked up lazily at the still withered and yellow grassland. There were not many acquaintances, and with a small tail, they continued to chew on the not-so-delicious hay and radish tassel. The wind was so gentle last night that it had a dream of spring. Before the dream was finished, it was mercilessly shattered by today''s reality. It was full of sadness and began to miss the days when the grass grew everywhere.


    The morning sacrificial activity was in the depths of the cave where the tribe had taken refuge. The stone walls on the ground were damp and dripping with water droplets layer by layer. The old chanting of the priest echoed empty in the huge cave, and the ear was buzzing. .


    Xi Ya Moya and seven other orcs stood behind the old priest with their heads bowed and respectful. They were all selected from the orcs who got the most prey this year, and being in that position was a great honor in itself.


    The ceremony was long and complicated. Lei Jin disappeared in the crowd, silently covering his mouth and yawning, slightly straightening his waist, looking at Mo Ya who was standing at the very edge, his expression was cold, his thick eyelashes were half drooping, and he had known each other for four years. In front of people, he still looks like an indifferent and abstinent person, but he is quite attractive.


    Suddenly, the old priest''s voice suddenly rose, and the following should be harmonious. Lei Jin didn''t see what was going on, and waves of prey were thrown far away.


    "The whole family will be safe in the coming year." When they came out of the cave, everyone had to recite the last sentence.


    "I heard that the sacrifices thrown down before were those selected young orcs." They were on their way down the mountain, and Roger said this out of nowhere.


    "Oh." Lei Jin rubbed the bridge of his nose and responded. He didn''t care what happened in the past, but now it''s okay. He has no interest in the **** history that Roger studied.


    "Uncle Roger, don''t be frightening, it sounds cold." Mu Ya joined them.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, Mu Ya, come home and eat dumplings today. You have made a lot of dumplings." Roger opened his mouth to invite.


    Mu Ya hesitated for a moment, and said, "Probably not at noon. Dad wants to come over. Ah Mei has already gone home to cook ahead of time."


    Roger smiled and did not continue.


    When I got home, I set up the brazier, boiled hot water and put the dumplings. The dumplings were wrapped in the morning. The mutton was served with onions, the pork was served with leeks, the mushrooms were mixed with cabbage and tofu. The meat was hand-pounded and wrapped in vegetables. Compared with the chewiness of chopping with a knife, there are also some sugar dumplings prepared for the little ones, which were shaped into various strange shapes by Mingya, which are very recognizable.


    As for the dipping sauce, it''s even easier, just pat garlic and vinegar for one plate, fry some dry peppers for another plate, and stir-fry a few more dishes. It''s really not much, but Lei Jin came back and added grapefruit and Orange, the rest of the family is safe and well, what could be better. The family sat around a table and the hot dumplings were delicious.


    After lunch, clean up the table, put a big bowl of peanuts, melon seeds, candied walnuts, and honey on the table, and the crowd will come.


    The orcs told some interesting things about going out to hunt, the females talked about the harvest in the field this year, and Moya went to cook a steaming pot of chestnuts.


    In a rare moment of leisure, Lei Jin was full of laziness, and half leaned on the waist-high windowsill. He had a special obsession with windowsills.


    "Did you go to the old priest?" Suddenly, at the end of the sacrifice, he conveyed the meaning of the gods, caring for our mountains, forests and grasslands. He almost laughed out loud at that time. The gods have also advanced with the times. The entire tribe, except for Lei Jin, he can''t think of a second person who dares to use even the gods. This obviously unfair but unexpectedly practical method has always been Lei Jin''s style of doing things.


    "How much the old priest likes me." The old priest is also a sensible person, otherwise it would be impossible to cooperate. The laughter and noise of the children in the yard dilute the coldness that flashed through Lei Jin''s eyes, within the possible range He didn''t mind pulling a hand, but he had never been interested in asking people who insisted on finding their own way, but Xia and the others wanted to protect their homeland, so he helped.


    "Yes, yes, everyone loves you." As soon as the words came out, it seemed familiar, Roger flickered slightly, rubbed the charcoal in his hand, and revised a few small places on the almost completed drawing.


    Orcs are aggressive by nature. At a young age, they have to compete with each other when they get together, but Bubble stayed out of the situation and did not participate in these. He only stood under the eaves with small hands in his sleeves, and looked at the grapes with a smile.


    Although grapefruit and orange are softer towards their two older brothers at home, they are not the masters who suffer in the outside world. They blindly listen to their father''s earnest teachings, and once they get started, few of them can stand it. .


    "After lunch, the sky will change. It should be windy. Don''t freeze the children. Let them come in and play." Under the eaves are the wind chimes he made by himself.


    "It''s alright, let them go." Although Lei Jin also loves the children, he doesn''t want to spoil them and beat them to stay healthy.


    The bonfire in the evening is the highlight, but the form is relatively simple. In the morning, the orcs around the priest lit the bonfire shelf together. Bamboo branches were put into the bonfire, and the sound was very loud. Qingshui circled the bonfire twice, and then sprinkled it on the steps of the temple, praying for a good weather next year.


    Next, they drank and roasted meat, and sang and danced casually. The temperature dropped at night, and everyone was having a good time. Not many cared about it. After a long time, I simply ate some barbecue and said hello to everyone before going home.


    "There may be heavy snow tomorrow." An Luo said on the way back.


    The wind picked up in the middle of the night, making the windows creak.


    Lei Jin moved, and Mo Ya woke up, her eyes shining in the darkness, "Is it cold?"


    "No, I just can''t sleep." The newly made quilt is thick and warm, and there is still a lot of cotton left, and I can make a lot of things in the coming year.


    Lei Jin is accustomed to sleeping naked all year round, Mo Ya stretched out his hand, the child is only a month old, and Lei Jin''s waistline is still tight and beautiful, "What did you keep watching me during the sacrifice today?" Lei Jin Jin''s fiery gaze made him struggle on the priest''s platform.


    Lei Jin smiled, grabbed Mo Ya''s shoulders and pulled him closer, thinking that today is really like a reunion year.


    The next morning was dark and dark, and the blizzard arrived before noon. The north wind blew up the dry grass and snowflakes.


    The charcoal fire in the house is very strong, the small earthenware pot is stewed with sugar pears, the water has been boiled, and the steam is bubbling up, the grapefruit and orange are lying on the table wagging their tails and writing, twisting from one to ten like a ghost painting, Grapes pull the bubbles to show off the herbs they picked in an autumn.


    And the four fathers, led by Lei Jin, were surrounded by the bedside and the people were in full swing... smoked turtles, undressed, Xiya had the worst luck, she was wrapped in the quilt, and there was only a pair of shorts left on her body, and Mo Ya was not good either. Where to go, already naked, Lei Jin is a little better, and there is still a layer of underwear left. As for Mingya, luck is so good that Lei Jin''s teeth are itchy, and he didn''t lose once.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s all useless weeds." Lei Jin took the time to look at the four little guys, and he couldn''t be more clear about the little family of grapes.


    In the last round, Xi Ya was completely defeated, the three of them rushed forward, stripped them all, and the four little ones clapped their hands and cheered.


    Ah, what a fulfilling life this family has had.


    It was not even evening, it was getting dark early, and the snowstorm showed no sign of stopping. The tree branches in the yard were crushed by the snow, and there was a constant clattering sound.


    "The door is blocked by snow and can''t be opened." Lei Jin tried several times, but the door remained motionless.


    "I''ll try it." Mingya drank the last sip of sugar pear water, wiped her mouth and ran over.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go out the window first to shovel snow." With Mingya''s brute force, she didn''t make a big move. In case the door was smashed, in such a snowstorm night, think about it.


    Lei Jin went out through the window. As soon as his feet hit the ground, he sank half a foot. It was white outside, the snow was heavy, and the cold wind was blowing. The shovel, just after a few shovels, Lei Jin felt that something was wrong. There was something buried under the snow, and the neat rows of small flames were beating, and it seemed that something was slowly waking up.


    Rao is Lei Jin, no matter how daring he is, he was frightened to take a step back by this strange sight.


    One, two, three...


    "What''s the matter, Lei Jin?" Mingya was worried and jumped out of the window.


    "Mingya, I''m back." A small white thing jumped up from the snow with a cheer of three o''clock flames, and went straight to Mingya, next to a slightly larger one soared into the air and flew out With one foot, the little fox rolled a few times in the air, and then fell back to the ground, splashing countless snow foam.


    "Eleven of my family is ignorant." The little white phantom fox who took the lead nodded, followed by five others of different sizes.


    "Third brother." The little fox crawled back sadly and stood at the back of the line.


    The phantom fox is wild and hard to tame. The little fox always came and left when he wanted to. No one paid much attention to his whereabouts.


    The forty-five-day sacrificial moon has passed, and the spring of the fifth year will come. The ice and snow melt, the migratory birds move north, and the grassland is lively again. The market has not yet arrived. The materials for the Jin family to build a house are also ready this time, and it is very fast to get started.


    Ziro, Ai Wei and Mu Ya''s family who got close, needless to say, the whole family spends their time here every day. The carpenter''s own Jiahe found some familiar and good craftsmen, and the mason''s Lei Jin also played a lot. It is easy to communicate and speak, and their family has always been popular in the tribe, so many people really came.


    Xiya and the others are busy with people every day, and Lei Jin has no time to spare. It is not his turn to move rocks and mud to the beams. The logistical meals are naturally prepared properly, large pieces of meat, large plates of vegetables, oil and water. Full.


    This time, Roger also really paid attention. He consulted Lei Jin in advance and drew the drawings. Now he is always checking on the construction site every day. Lei Jin doesn''t fully understand what Roger said.


    It took more than three months, late spring and early summer, the house was finally completed, the middle tribe market, hunting, intermittent, but also did not vacuum, Kunge and Leping came to play, but also failed to entertain them well, promised to let them come next year home.


    There are seven spacious and bright rooms, and there are two side rooms on the east and west sides. There are no pigsties and chicken coops that are popular nowadays. They have already promised to take over Aiwei''s shop and have no time to raise these livestock. Let''s talk about Lei Jin And Roger''s temperament is not patient to take care of.


    Of the seven rooms, except one is the main room, the other six are reserved for Anbu, one for the children, and the remaining four. Lei Jin suggested that the four of them share a room. She pursed her lips and said nothing, and Mingya didn''t hear it.


    According to Lei Jin¡¯s requirements, the windows of the house are much wider than ordinary people¡¯s. Jiahe¡¯s craftsmanship, fine lattice wooden frame, inlaid with clean and light-transmitting crystals, and a half-meter-wide window sill. The rooms are bright and warm. Due to the strong wind on the grassland, an openable window panel was added outside, and the floor and walls of the house were covered with wooden boards. The trees fell from the deep mountains were tall, hard, polished, and still glowing with a touch of oil, Jah. It is said that such wood will not be damaged when soaked in water. A fireway has been dug under the house, so that heating in winter will not be a problem. Originally, Roger wanted to make a fireplace in the main room, but look at the wood and wood in this room. The children at home finally gave up. The house is located on a small slope. A spacious wooden corridor is set up two feet above the ground on the south side of the house. There are some tables and chairs on it, and you can enjoy the vast grassland scenery. It is better to drink water and cool down in summer. The den where the fox family settled.


    There are two rooms on the west side, one is used to store the sundries, and the other is a kitchen, but the family didn''t want to break it up. The meals are still cooked in Roger''s yard. There is only one stove here. Boil some hot water, and Roger also made a large airtight oven. He was whimsical and hoped that one day he would be blessed and bake some cakes and breads. Lei Jin thought about Roger''s craftsmanship and smiled secretly. It''s up to him to toss, it''s always good for people to have hope, and he can''t dampen their enthusiasm.


    The two rooms on the east side are cleaned up, and each has a bed in it. On weekdays, I put some things in pieces, and when there are guests, it can be used as a guest room after cleaning.


    Due to the soil between the house and the stream, a big hole was dug out. Xi Ya and the others took a rest later, and Lei Jin used it to grow lotus roots. The lotus seeds were sprouted early in the morning, so just transplant them in at this time.


    The house has been drying for half a month, and the furniture on the Jiahe side has been completed one by one. In addition to the daily bed, table, chair, bench, and wardrobe, there are also simple chaise longues, lattices and lamp shelves for placing pearls.


    When everything was done and people could live in, the summer was half over, and Lan Qi came in the middle and took away the bubble that had been away from home for half a year. Lei Jin''s pregnancy entered the end of the ninth month, and the child still did not move. The family was terrified. You must know that the orc is only eight months old, and the female is only nine months old. After Tianqi took the pulse, he only said that the child was safe, but as for how to let him out, he had no good idea. Lei Jin could eat it. He can drink and sleep, except for a bigger belly. This child is better than grapes. He has been in his belly for nearly ten months. The number of movements can be counted on one hand, and it only starts around six months. Moving, the Qing Qiao pharmacist began to wonder if it was a stillbirth.


    From summer to autumn, frogs roared in the pond, and the blue color melted. The child was finally born in the tenth month. This time, Xiya and the three of them were by their side. The process went very smoothly. She was a fat man with thin silver hair. Baby, in the blink of an eye, it shrunk into a silver-white hairball. Lei Jin saw the first transformation of the little orc soberly this time, and he was quite surprised, but the baby never cried, and the pharmacist Qing Qiao was on his ass. After taking a few shots, he opened his mouth and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Who knew he was just yawning, and his two fat claws hugged his head and fell asleep again.


    He likes to eat everything. After a month, he has grown by one size. Most of the time, he is still slumbering, but he has already rolled in a decent way. Gululu rolled around everywhere, so the whole family was dispatched, and it was not uncommon to find the baby in every corner. Once he patiently and perseveringly rolled out of the bed, rolled out of the room and corridor, rolled into the yard, and almost fell into the pond. Died, fortunately, the brother of the fox family ran fast and struggled to drag it back.


    Lei Jin was scared to death, so he had to find a cloth belt to tie him to his stomach. The three little guys were all curious about this little brother who could only sleep. If he had something to do, he came over and pulled his ears and bit his tail. Maybe the color of the coat Nearly, the little foxes also love him. When the weather is good, they will always carry him out to bask in the sun.


    "Baby has eaten." As soon as Lei Jin said this, he immediately turned over his belly and opened his mouth wide, wishing he could swallow the bowl.


    At first, Lei Jin loved this fat dumpling who could eat and sleep. At night, he had to hold it against his chest. He had thin and soft fur with a frankincense all over his body. It doesn''t hurt. When I''m hungry or want to poop, I will stick out my wet tongue to lick my dad''s chin. Of course, most of the time I''m hungry. He''s hungry, and Lei Jin will feed him, just like this for two months. After that, the little guy got bigger and bigger. Every time Lei Jin took him out, his arms were numb, so he had to carry it instead. When the females in the tribe saw him, they were very envious and praised Lei Jin''s Four Treasures. For two months, he was bigger than other people''s six-month-old baby. Lei Jin followed him with pride for a while, even though Lei Jin had become a father for the third time, he was not that meek and docile. For the baby, he also knows that he will feed when he is hungry, sleep when he is sleepy, and if he can eat and sleep, he will be a healthy and good baby, but Roger thinks more. What kind of hidden disease, Chun Ji was shocked when he went out to collect medicine and came back to see him. Although no problem was found, it would be better to persuade Lei Jin to feed less.


    In the style of Lei Jin''s naming, Roger proposed to call it Apple, which means peace in both Eastern and Western cultures. I hope that this unusual baby can grow up safely. Apple is Apple, and Lei Jin scratches the one to sleep on his shoulder. The drool-worthy fat apple, even if it has a name.


    It''s not just eating less, Lei Jin thinks it''s simple, let him mess around for the first two days, and then he''ll get used to it, but Apple has been making trouble for more than half a month, and it still doesn''t stop. He''s hungry, and his mouth is open for a long time. But he couldn''t wait for the food delivered by his father. He first made a short "gul" sound, which means hungry, come and feed. If no one pays attention, he will stretch his tail straight up. , swaying from side to side, trying to attract people''s attention, when the above two all failed, his housekeeping skills came out, rolling the ball, smelling the smell, and rolling where there was someone, for this baby, Moya All the tables, chairs, benches and legs in the room have been covered with layers of hemp rope and animal skins, and thick blankets have been laid on the wooden floor.


    With the door closed, Lei Jin rolled around like a spinning top with him, not afraid of losing it, and continued to lie on the windowsill with his eyes closed to enjoy the warm autumn sun. This half-meter-wide built-in windowsill was designated by Lei Jin. If he wants, he will just lie there and take a nap for a while, the sun is shining and the wind is blowing, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    The apples rolled faster and faster, and Lei Jin couldn''t bear it, but he had only fed him for an hour, and for some reason, he couldn''t pet him anymore. The little orcs usually opened their doors after more than a month. Open your eyes, and then slowly you can learn to walk, the fastest is less than a month, the slowest is not more than two months, but Apple is almost three months, and she has not opened one eye, even I don''t know what color the eyes are. Although 80% of them may be azure blue like Ming Ya, but after opening his eyes, Lei Jin is ruthless and continues to ignore it.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open through an inconspicuous small gap. Lei Jin deliberately pretended not to see the Phantom Fox Eleven, which was flashing in quickly, and the movement of the apple above. The sensitive Phantom Fox lived under the house. , how could they not have noticed, they feel distressed for this silver-white gluttonous baby, Eleven has a long string of white milk fruits hanging around his neck, the sharp claws specially used for hunting gently hook, and a milk fruit falls into the apple In his mouth, the peel of the milk fruit is thin and juicy, and the tender gums of the apple can be squeezed.


    Just in case, there are still people taking cover on the trees outside. The crow rubbed its wings and began to grind Lei Jin again: "I want an animal skin hat. Every year the northeast wind blows me a headache, a headache."


    On the pear tree outside the window, Mingya helped the crow build a spacious and comfortable shack. The crow was going to rely on them not to leave. Lei Jin named him Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei''s good friend, the nest of swallows under the eaves. The four are collectively referred to as the little blues.


    It''s been three months since the fall. Recently, Yanzi and Xiaolan are packing their things and preparing to move their family south. Crow and Xiaohei don''t want to spend the winter alone. I heard that Lei Jin and the others plan to go to the holy lake in winter. He also wants to go with him, so he I really want a cold hat.


    How can there be such a smart and humanized bird, crows peck the feathers on their breasts, it''s hard not to applaud for this idea.


    After Eleven finished feeding the milk fruit, he quietly withdrew as if he had come here. Apple didn''t respond, and opened his mouth again. Nothing he was looking forward to fell in. He began to scroll to find the next target.


    Lei Jin took out the leather rope slingshot at his hand and gestured towards the crow''s head silently.


    "Ah, cheapskate, cheapskate, I only use a big piece of your animal skin." The crow groaned sadly, but it didn''t hinder the speed of his rapid disappearance with his tail tucked.


    The pears outside the window are ripe, exuding an attractive aroma. The pears here are a little different from the modern ones. The pears here are in a string of left and right, and the ones on the left are white and sour. They can only be used to make some jam. The ones on the right are greenish, sweet and crunchy, just enough to eat. Each pear is the size of two orc fists, so the ones growing on the treetops can''t bear the weight and hang down slightly. Lei Jin sees the apples facing this way. After rolling over, he reached out, picked two green pears, rubbed them on his clothes, and bit them down with a "click", his mouth was full of saliva. When the apple heard the movement of eating, the speed rolled over.


    Lei Jin gritted his teeth angrily, why did this baby only move when he was eating.


    Apple licked his father''s drooping ankle, Lei Jin continued to nibble on his pear, and when he felt that the time was almost up, he said, "Big Apple, open your eyes and show Dad."


    Lei Jin stared with one eye. After a long while, he didn''t move. He thought that he had failed again. With a slight force on his feet, he tapped his forehead to push it open. Who knew that a miracle would happen at this time. Apple''s right eyeball moved obviously. , as if trying to lift his eyelids.


    Lei Jin was overjoyed, stepped down from the windowsill, grabbed a bunch of milk nuts from the pottery bowl on the table, squatted down and coaxed, "Big Apple, open your eyes, and Dad will give you something to eat."


    Apple smelled the aroma of milk fruit, raised its huge and bulky head, pouted his mouth and was about to bite, Lei Jin raised it a little higher, keeping the level that he could touch but couldn''t eat, Apple seemed to be in a hurry, "Gudu" sounded endlessly.


    "Big apple, open your eyes and look at Daddy, even if you open one."


    The next moment, Lei Jin was shocked. Apple''s eyes really opened this time, but there was only one, the right eye, blood red, with a ruby-like dazzling color, which meant that Mingya''s eyes were out of control. The baby''s eyes are always crystal clear, so he can clearly see that there is no shadow of his father in his eyes at all.


    "Ah..." Apple opened his mouth.


    Seeing Apple''s useless appearance, the anger that was ignored by his son easily defeated Lei Jin''s fear, he threw away the milk fruit, grabbed the apple and brought it to his face, shouting: "How lazy you are, let you Open one and you open one."


    Mingya was marinating the bacon at the back of the house. She had already kneaded it, and was about to apply salt when she heard Lei Jin''s roar and knew that he was getting angry with Apple again. came in.


    "What''s wrong, Lei Jin?" Mingya first picked up Lei Jin, who was kneeling on the ground, and put it on the windowsill, then went to look at the apple, and he was stunned, "Baby''s eyes?"


    "That''s what you saw." Lei Jin glared at the fat apple in dismay.


    Apple didn''t receive the anger from his father at all, and continued to lie on the floor without moving, with a single big ruby ??lustrous eye flickering, looking at Lei Jin, then at Mingya, biting his own little tail, showing a hungry expression.


    Mingya felt distressed. This was the baby Lei Jin gave him. No matter what it looked like, he liked it. He transformed into a beast and licked apples on the ground.


    Apple may have temporarily forgotten about hunger, and was freed from his father''s hands again. He seemed very happy, and took the initiative to roll between Mingya''s two claws, rubbing his head against Mingya''s chin.


    Lei Jin took the troublesome idiot father and son to do nothing, put on his shoes, went out through the window, untied the horned antelope, stepped on it, and left them at home to kiss and love each other.


    "Lei Jin, don''t go too far." Mingya chased to the window and shouted.


    "Understood, look after your lazy son." Lei Jin held the hemp rope and turned around to promise.


    It is late autumn now, but the weather is warm this year. Lei Jin is still used to wearing thin clothes at home. As soon as he came out, he found that it was really cold, but he was too lazy to go back again. He ran around the grassland and felt warm on his body. Now, I feel a lot more at ease. To be honest, the days of the fat kid at the pit table have been too long, and it''s really a bit boring.


    "Dad." Grape ran over from the small wooden bridge over the stream with his small hands open.


    Lei Jin bent over, lifted him up, and hugged him in front of him, "Where did you go today?"


    "I went to the mountains with my daddy to collect a lot of fungus. There is a small dam in the lake, and the grass on it is yellow. You can go all the way to the small island. There are many red fruit trees on the island. The fruit falls into the water. There are little yellow raccoons that come up from the underwater cave to eat, the big daddy will catch them with a straw weave, the bones are crispy and delicious, the big daddy knows a lot of fun places, and... "..." Lei Jin smiled and looked at the grapes with a look of admiration. He said while making gestures. When it comes to playing, no one in the family can compare to Xia. He heard from Roger that he has traveled all over the mountains and valleys since he was a child. He knows every tree that has a bird''s nest on the nearby mountain, and now the children like to follow him, and they are always pleasantly surprised.


    Shortly after the lotus pond was dug, Lei Jin erected two swing frames nearby. The thick hemp rope was very strong, and a wide wooden board was simply tied underneath. He didn''t have to play when he was a child. Although the conditions are poor now, he also hopes that his children can be happier. Ambu occasionally comes here for two days to play with the children.


    After contacting for a long time, Lei Jin found that Anbu is actually a very careful person. Moya is really similar to him. He mentioned it once a few days ago. The board below is too simple. Lei Jin didn''t take it to heart. He always felt that the place he had chosen was a thick meadow, and it would be fine if he fell occasionally. Unexpectedly, today Anbu brought two large rattan baskets with wide mouths to replace the planks. Gao, let alone the child, Lei Jin can just sit in it and sleep.


    The harvest season of another year has passed, and the cellar is full, so they built a new granary with the wood left over from building the house, which is specially used to store grain. Wheat and rice that are sun-dried in the fields are shipped back unpeeled, so they can be kept longer.


    The day Apple opened his left eye, it was about a month later. It was winter. Before it was too cold, the orcs in the family decided to go to the lotus pond to dig lotus root. Jin, Roger and Anbu stayed on the corridor. The hot water on the small charcoal stove at his feet was turned on. Lei Jin made a cup of barley tea for everyone. The fried wheat naturally exudes a charming burnt aroma. . Roger and Ambu didn''t talk much, they would say something occasionally, and most of the scenes were supported by Lei Jin.


    The orcs were digging lotus root for the first time. They were inexperienced. The lotus root they dug was broken, and the pieces were incomplete. They were filled with sludge. They were all eaten at home anyway. , Apple slept soundly in his arms.


    "When are you going to hold the ceremony?" Roger asked while blowing on the teacup.


    "This winter, tomorrow spring will do." He was just a little worried about apples. He was lazy and greedy. He had been away for so long, and he couldn''t rest assured. Immediately after the ceremony, we have to leave for the holy lake, which takes almost two months.


    "It''s better to settle this matter early, the children have us." Ambu reassured him.


    Mingya jumped up in the water, holding a lively fish in her arms. They didn''t spread the fry in the lotus pond, maybe it was flooded in by the water. Mingya smiled and called Lei Jin, and the fish threw a silver line in the sun from a distance.


    Lei Jin''s attention was all on Mingya, but he didn''t pay attention to how Apple woke up. He smelled the aroma of the food in his father''s hand, so he wanted to come over to eat it, but he bumped into it stupidly, and the tea in Lei Jin''s hand turned over. , and slapped him all over his face.


    "Apple." Lei Jin hurriedly dried him with the cloth beside him, pinched his ears, and scolded, "You little idiot." Fortunately, the tea was no longer hot after a while.


    "Give it to me, go back to your room and change your clothes." Lei Jin''s pants were also wet, and Roger got up to take the apple.


    Apple rarely moved, lying on Lei Jin''s chest, licking the remaining tea in his hand.


    "Don''t drink it, it''s dirty." Lei Jin held Apple''s paw away with his left hand.


    The apple twisted and twisted in his hand, Lei Jin almost couldn''t hold it, and when he saw the apple and looked at him with the red eye, he stretched out his right hand to cover it. Mingya cares about those things, but when Mingya two adults were in the temple, the impression was too tragic, and he remembered that scene as soon as he saw Apple''s red eyes.


    When Lei Jin was distracted, a scene similar to a month ago happened. This time, Apple''s left eyeball moved, and when it was opened, it was a clear blue after the rain.


    The left eye is azure blue and the right eye is ruby ??red. What kind of weird combination is this?


    Lei Jin paused, then hugged him and confessed affectionately: "Big Apple, Dad won''t dislike you for being defective,"


    "Ah..." Apple responded with a face-lifting mouth.


    Lei Jin twitched suspiciously at the corner of his mouth, threw him into Roger''s arms and went back to the house to change his clothes.


    "This eye color?" Anbu looked over and looked at Apple''s two completely different eyes, hesitantly. Apple was sleeping most of the time, and it was the first time that Anbu could see Apple''s eyes clearly at such a close distance.


    "A symbol of strength?" Roger took him.


    "You know that too?" Ambu raised his head in surprise.


    "I heard from the old priest. He told me some songs passed down from generation to generation. Snow leopards should be called blood leopards at the earliest, because they are born with a pair of blood-red eyes. The purer the red, the earlier it appears, the stronger the power. Later, the number of snow leopards in the tribe became less and less, let alone those with red eyes."


    Anbu nodded and continued: "But I always thought it was just a legend. After all, I have never seen it before. I have never seen An Luo''s eyes appear red. It seems that our baby will be very powerful in the future."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Roger is not as optimistic as he is, Mingya doesn''t have it yet. He started to show it when he was fifteen years old to save Lei Jin, but he is still stupid now.


    Although he was "crippled", Apple finally opened his eyes. Lei Jin''s hanging heart dropped a little, and he finally let go of the ceremony, and it was done this winter.

 Chapter 139： Rogers Extra Story 01…

    Roger woke up in the wet and cold morning. The warm heat around him made him cuddle closer. The black panther liked his unsuspecting dependence, and lowered his head and licked his eyelids affectionately and tenderly.


    "Okay, okay, I''m awake." Roger opened his eyes, smiled and stretched his arms around its neck. "Get up, Blake, it''s time for us to go out and find something to eat." Drilled out from under the soft fur.


    It''s a spring morning, but the weather is still frighteningly cold. The sudden sleet last night made the ice in this humble hut have no temperature at all. If it wasn''t for Blake''s side, it is estimated that he would have to spend another sleepless night. night of.


    The firewood in the bonfire pit in the center of the house had been burnt out, leaving a thick layer of ashes. Roger lifted the slate next to it to cover it, and looked at the room inside. Dong Ge and Nan Qing were still asleep. Now that he is old, he can finally fall asleep. He didn''t bother to disturb him. He lightly went to the north corner and picked up two wooden buckets. The only little water was frozen.


    There was no door in the house. There were only two simple wooden boards across the door. At night, they had to pile up stones to block it to barely block the wind. At this time, Blake had cleaned the door and stood there waiting for him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the lake to get some water first, Dong Ge and Nan Qing should need it later." Roger laughed.


    The black panther seemed to understand what he said, flicking his tail and leading the way.


    Black was a wounded black leopard he picked up on the side of the mountain about a month ago. He had a wound on his back. He didn''t want to treat it, because he really didn''t want to have too much sympathy for a beast, even if It was injured, no one could guarantee that it would not fight back in the next moment, and he had no extra food to feed it. His first thought at the time was that if the leopard died like this, he might still be able to get some leopard meat to eat. , or there is a leopard skin to keep warm, but the leopard seems to be quite human, and has been looking at him with pleading eyes, its eyes are very beautiful, with a shallow emerald luster, but even so, he still chooses to leave .


    After Dong Ge and Nan Qing heard about it, they vowed to guarantee that the leopard would not hurt anyone, so he brought some herbs over there. Fortunately, the weather is cold at this time, and there are few beasts, so it can use the cover of the mountain wall to hide. attacked by other predators and birds of prey.


    More than a month has passed, and his injury has healed quickly. At least he can walk and run, and he can often help him catch some small prey. He sighed inwardly at the resilience of the beast. At that time, he was so injured that he couldn''t even make a sound.


    He named it Blake because of the shiny black fur all over his body, but Blake seemed to prefer that he only pronounced the sound of "bu". Every time he called him cloth, it would be extra happy and wag its tail vigorously.


    It rained and snowed last night, and the fog by the lake was particularly heavy in the morning. The grass under his feet was wet and slippery. Roger''s shoes were very thin, with only a thin layer of animal skin, which Nan Qing had cut from his winter clothes. It''s soaking wet now.


    Black lay down and swept Roger with his tail, motioning him to climb onto his back.


    Roger shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, I can go by myself, your injury hasn''t healed yet." He doesn''t regret saving it at all now, it can always understand what he means and can respond appropriately, except that it can''t Talking, it''s almost as considerate as a person.


    This lake was formed by the melting of the snow and ice in the surrounding mountains. The water in the lake was extremely cold. After carrying it back and forth twice, Roger''s hands became numb from the freezing. The water in the stone pot outside the house was 80% full. Blake slumped to one side, breathing heavily into his hands.


    Roger couldn''t stop smiling, scratched his chin, and said, "Don''t be busy, Bo, I''ll cook it in a while." How can a black panther be so caring.


    Put the only four eggs that can be eaten in the house, the water boils, and a little firewood is kept underneath to keep warm. He and Blake are going to walk east along the lake today. The weather is getting warmer. With Blake''s help, they are now At least I can fill my stomach every day, but I still can¡¯t save some food for the next day.


    The sun is rising, the fog is a lot thinner, the snow-capped mountains in the distance, the sparse woods, and the nearby grasslands are gradually becoming clearer. In fact, he doesn''t count in the strict sense. He only has 61 days in this world. It was Dong Ge and Nan Qing who picked him up in the jungle. He didn''t understand why he came here. It was just an ordinary time. Archaeological excavation, but came to a strange world because of a shelter from the rain.


    Roger did not bring many things with him, except for a pocket watch, a small saber, and a black stone, and the rest was a packet of hard candy, which he was reluctant to eat, except for Dong Ge and Nan Qing sometimes. In addition to making a cup of sugar water, he gave himself one piece a week, but he was really hungry today. After half the morning, they drank some water and hadn''t eaten anything. He felt it from the innermost pocket. He took out one, bit half of it, put it in his mouth, and handed the remaining half to Blake''s mouth.


    "Come on, open your mouth, cloth, eat it, maybe your stomach will feel better."


    Bo opened his mouth obediently.


    Roger smiled and patted his big head.


    They found a bamboo forest halfway up the hillside of the sunny slope. Roger knew that there might be bamboo shoots if there was a bamboo forest, but he was not sure whether it was there at this time. Roger took out his small saber from his arms and tried to dig at the bamboo roots. He dug five or six trees one after another, but found nothing. Blake seemed to understand what he wanted to do at this time. He sat with his head on his side and rested. He waved his claws recklessly. The soil here was soft and it dug very quickly. Roger did it. Taking a breath, it has already dug out more than a meter.


    "Is this to loosen the soil for the bamboo forest or dig up bamboo shoots?" Roger propped his chin and smiled as he saw that it was digging until his body was covered in dirt, but he was quite cute.


    But I really let it dig it. Although the bamboo shoots are small and tender, only the size of a palm, there are twenty or thirty bamboo shoots. The result is already very good. .


    On the way back, they were lucky. They encountered a buffalo that was drinking water by the lake. Bu''s injuries were not yet healed. There might be problems with dealing with an adult bull, but this buffalo was more than enough.


    Roger has never been particular about what he eats. For him, the food is only full or not, and there is nothing delicious or delicious, so Joey always says that he is a perfunctory person about life, maybe he is, or Joey Yi had been by his side since he was a boy, and he didn''t even notice the thoughts of others.


    When they came back, Dong Ge and Nan Qing were already up and taking a shower. Dong Ge''s face was gray and his spirit was very poor. He was old and was seriously injured while hunting a year ago. It''s not easy, now that spring is here, and hopefully as the weather gets warmer, he can get better as soon as possible.


    Roger used two beef front legs to make beef stew with bamboo shoots. The bamboo shoots were put in just before the pot, so the taste was very crisp. The milky white soup base, large pieces of beef, and fresh bamboo shoots still looked very impressive. There is appetite, but it is a different taste when you actually eat it in your mouth. Anyway, it is not delicious.


    Roger helped Nan Qing and Dong Ge a bowl each, and hesitated whether to give Black a bowl as well. Although he called the prey, it seemed a little inappropriate for it to consume people''s weight when food was in short supply. In the end, Luo Jay still decided that he and Blake shared a bowl. He only ate a little of the meat and then fed the rest to Blake. Blake didn''t dislike it. As long as Roger gave it, he would eat it and eat it with relish, licking and licking it. Mouth and eyes narrowed.


    Dong Ge and Nan Qing looked at each other and smiled, then Nan Qing said, "Roger, I mentioned to you last time that Dong Ge and I are too old to take care of you in the future. It is difficult for you to survive alone in the wild. Are you considering finding a tribe to live in?"


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Roger saw that Bo''s ears were standing up. Although his ears were normally standing up, they were very straight now.


    "I don''t like crowds, it''s fine now." Half truth, half lie, although he has to deal with people based on his work relationship, in private, he still likes to be alone and read some books , do your own research. Besides, he didn''t want to bother to understand the world, he had to go back, and when the cold passed, he had to find a way to go back to the jungle anyway, maybe he could find some clues there.


    The black panther''s eyes dimmed.


    Nan Qing reluctantly persuaded: "It''s better to stay in the tribe. If it''s not a last resort, Dong Ge and I don''t want to stray outside."


    They are all from the Feiyu clan. He is Dong Ge''s female partner. But five years after the ceremony, they have no children. According to the tribe''s regulations, they must be separated. He needs to find another orc to form a partner, but he and Dong Ge did not agree, so they could only be expelled from the tribe. After so many years, they are old, but they do not regret their choice. The only regret is that survival was too difficult, and none of their children survived. It''s luck to Roger, but they can''t delay him. The Leopard Orc in front of them looks very good. They hope that Roger can follow him back. Roger is still young and such a beautiful female. There is no tribe. accept him.


    But he seemed to find it difficult to get close to people. Even after living together for more than two months, Roger took good care of them on weekdays, but he was not as familiar with him as a leopard. Roger said that he had been injured and forgot a lot of things. Seeing that they got along so well, they were not too embarrassed to remind Leopards that they were orcs.


    After dinner, Dong Ge and Nan Qing went to the lake to tan the hides. Roger processed the remaining beef and hung it with a leather rope. Taking advantage of the warm weather, he burned some hot water to take a bath. The bucket was big enough, and Roger was halfway through the wash, and the panther was spinning around. He couldn''t help but jumped in and splashed Roger''s face with muddy water.


    "You''re so dirty, Boo," Roger exclaimed, tugging at his ears to lift it up.


    The black panther''s big head pretended to be stupid and arched into Roger''s arms and began to cheat.


    Roger was helpless, pushed him and smiled: "Turn around, I''ll help you brush your back first." Do not get water on the injured area on the back.


    Black Panther licked Roger''s neck and obediently turned his back.


    At that time, I didn''t think about separation, so I lived a peaceful life. The black panther''s injury was getting better day by day. It was very diligent and could always bring back a lot of prey, all kinds of sour or sweet fruits, and sometimes a Handles of wildflowers.


    It was the first time in his life that he received flowers from a black panther, and Roger himself was happy.


    What''s even more surprising is that the house was kept clean every day, someone washed his clothes to dry at night, the buckets and pots were also filled with water for two people, and so on, Dong Ge was not in good health, Nan Qing Taking care of him almost all the time, it shouldn''t be possible to do these things. I didn''t do it myself.


    "Bu, could it be that you did it?" Roger teased him, then he laughed, "Maybe it''s what Nan Qing did."


    When Roger asked in private, Nan Qing hesitated for a moment and looked at the black panther thumping happily in the lake.


    "Bu, I like going into the water more and more now." Although he complained, the corners of his eyes and brows were all soft.


    Nan Qing smiled and thought, it''s not because you help him brush his hair every time, that''s why he likes it so much, so he tried again: "Roger, have you really thought about finding an orc companion?"


    Roger shook his head affirmatively.


    Nan Qing sighed inwardly, "I did those jobs when I couldn''t sleep." He still decided to help the child in Anbu. When they were free, they would lie by the lake and bask in the sun, even if the weather gradually changed. It was hot, and Roger still liked to take a nap on the panther''s belly. The sky was always sunny, and the lake reflecting the snow-capped mountains was blue and clear.


    "Are you really leaving? Not taking Roger with you?" Nan Qing asked with a frown.


    "I''ve asked many times, he won''t leave with me, Uncle Nan Qing, you know, today is the year of reincarnation once every 20 years, our Leopard tribe is going to be attacked by beasts. And my brothers are in the tribe, so I can''t hide here. I''ll be back with Roger as soon as the herd is over."


    "Okay, let''s go. Dong Ge and I are here to accompany him. This place is fairly safe, so you don''t have to worry too much." In the 20-year reincarnation year, every tribe will suffer a devastating blow. It is the orc''s responsibility to protect the tribe, which is inescapable, and he understands it.


    Five months later, the leopard beast tide finally passed, and Anbu rushed back day and night. The house by the lake had been abandoned for a long time, Dong Ge and Nan Qing died, and Roger also left.

 Chapter 140： Luofanwai 02

    On this continent, each tribe has a different way of burial. The Feiyu clan is a celestial burial. When they die, they will exert their last strength to reach the nearest highest point, and then wait peacefully for that moment to come. Anbu is in the snow mountain Dong Ge and Nan Qing were found on the top. The meat had been pecked clean by the birds, and the bones were scattered in the snow. It was no longer clear who belonged to them. There was only a little familiar flavor left. They might live a little longer, the life of the wandering orcs is too hard, disease, hunger, cold, the attack of beasts, each of which is enough to kill people, Ambu groped in the snow, a little bit Gather their bones and pile them together.


    The dilapidated house at the foot of the mountain was no longer inhabitable. Anbu briefly cleaned it up. The bonfire pit in the house was still there. He picked up firewood to light it, roasted a small yellow sheep, and spread some hay on the stone bed to prepare It will be one night, and I will set off tomorrow to find Roger. No matter where he goes, I will ask each tribe by myself, the jungle, the grassland, the snowy mountains, the Gobi, everywhere, I should always be able to find it, he is now There are no relatives anymore. Brother Anson and An Luo do not need his care. Roger is all his hope and sustenance.


    When the beasts attacked, Dad was seriously injured and could not be rescued. Ah Mei''s temperament was weak, and he had a good relationship with Dad, so he also followed. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the tribe, and everyone should come to comfort the most. Two sentences, what else can I say? Brother Anson and An Luo accompany him to deal with the rest of the matter. He didn''t stop there, and rushed over. He had already thought about it on the way. If Roger likes him, he can go back to the tribe with him. Well, if Roger doesn''t want to, he will stay here with him.


    It was midsummer at the foot of the mountain, but the night here was still a little cold, and the wind was blowing from the unobstructed door. The warmest person under his belly is no longer here.


    In the jungle on a summer afternoon, it had just rained heavily, and it was stuffy and hot. It was not a place for people to stay. Roger looked around. There was no suspicious movement. Now, the animal skin was originally airtight, and now it''s even more uncomfortable. Everything inside and outside is soaked, and it smells of sweat. He really wanted to find a shady place to sit down and rest for a while, but he knew No, as soon as he sits down, he can''t get up. He has been trekking in the vast jungle for more than a month, and he must always be alert to the dangers that may appear anytime and anywhere. He has almost exhausted all his mental and physical strength, but there are still goals. He didn''t know how far it was, he only knew that it was in the northeast direction.


    Dad''s time is running out. This is the only belief that supports him to persist. Originally, Dad''s illness is already in the terminal stage. If it weren''t for the shocking discovery, it was enough to subvert the past cognition of the history of biological evolution. Dad also He won''t rush over with a serious illness. He has devoted his life to researching and exploring the ancient creatures of the earth. Once he heard that the orcs were discovered, how could such a species that no one has any evidence of ever exist in the hospital.


    They agreed that they would only stay for one day and then leave. Who would have guessed that on this day, he would personally come to this otherworldly continent. Dong Ge is an orc, Nan Qing is a female, and can have children. He knows it. As for the other orcs, he has never seen them before, so he is not too sure. The most important thing at the moment is that he can go back, and the others can be moved back. move.


    Roger took out a huge bamboo tube from the animal skin pocket behind him, pulled out the stopper, and drank half of it. This was the rainwater he received last night, and it was fairly clean. There were the last two pieces of dried fish in the pocket. He touched it and put it down again. It was the only food he had. He didn''t know most of the things in the jungle, and he didn''t dare to eat it.


    But this thing can last until tomorrow at most. He has to find new food. Roger wiped his sweat and pulled out the bone knife he had sharpened. Although his small saber was sharp, it was ten centimeters. It is too short, and it will not work at all when attacked. It is better to use a bone knife. It is polished with the thick backstab of the sword-backed beast hunted by Black, and it is extremely hard. Thinking of Blake, Roger was slightly absent-minded. It should return to nature first. The leopard should still be free. Although it is rare when it is with itself, it is docile and sensible, but after all, it cannot be with people. Before it left, it also stored so many prey for them, which was considered a repayment.


    When passing by the river, Roger just wanted to wash his face when he encountered a group of strange animals that walked upright like bears, but with sparse hair. Roger called it a hairless bear for the time being. Behind the tree, these hairless bears are here to drink water, and they obviously like to eat fish, their thick claws slap the water surface, and every time they go down, dead fish float up. Ignoring the dead fish floating on the river and leaving, Roger wanted to pick up something cheap, but a group of monkey-like monsters with horse faces hung down from the tree with their tails hooked and snatched the fish away.


    Nan Qing was afraid that Roger would not be able to survive in the wild alone, so he taught some simple ways to identify food, but because he had never seen the real thing, Roger himself could not guarantee that he could recognize it. Now he has no choice but to do it. Give it a try, he didn''t dare to go down the river in the jungle, so he picked the animal skin pocket, propped it up with a branch at the opening, and went down to catch fish. There were a lot of fish, and Roger didn''t have time to identify them one by one. They simply threw them in the skin pockets and carried them on their backs.


    Before it was dark, Roger stopped when he found a small tree hole under the rock wall. The jungle at night was more dangerous than the daytime. .


    The opening of the tree hole is very small, and Roger could barely squeeze in by leaning on his side. The rare thing is that it is very spacious. There is a thick layer of dry moss on the ground, which is also considered dry. There are small cool drops of water dripping from the nearby rock walls. , Roger lined up the bamboo tubes in his pocket one by one, and then connected them below. He burned some herbs such as Artemisia annua to repel mosquitoes and insects in the tree hole. When the bamboo tubes were full of water, he carried them in and put them The hole was blocked, leaving only a small gap, and then the fire started. After thinking about Nan Qing''s words carefully, he cut open the fish that Sanwei was sure to eat, and roasted it on the fire. He took off his clothes and wiped it on the red and swollen area. some salt water.


    Halfway through the fish, he was so sleepy that he couldn''t hold on any longer. He pulled the half-baked clothes and put them on his naked body. As soon as he fell, he fell asleep. Even his dreams were dark and sweet.


    "Brother, the people in the tribe are hunting there, why don''t we just come out like this?" A young man with silver-white hair that reached his shoulders quietly landed in the slight morning light of the jungle, and put away the large silver-white wings behind his shoulders.


    The blond young man in front of him, who was also tall and straight, had his arms crossed with his arms, his deep purple eyes were unusually cold, and when he looked at his younger brother, his eyes were slightly slow, and he said, "Why can that person still be the patriarch and direct us to do things? If it wasn''t for him, Uncle and the others wouldn''t have died, and Anbu wouldn''t have left the tribe. What did he say to find his female? Who knows if there is such a person? He died once last time, and it''s hard to come back. He dared to leave secretly when he was not allowed to leave this time? I''m getting more and more courageous. When he comes back next time, I won''t rip him off."

 Chapter 141： Rogers Extra Story 03

    The silver-haired young man was obviously not very good at words. After being silent for a long time, he gently persuaded him, "Brother, don''t be angry with Brother Anbu. He was too sad, so he thought about going out for a walk."


    The blond young man''s anger continued, "An Luo, how long is this, you are still standing by him talking, the three of us grew up together, there is nothing we can''t say, we have to go out to relax? And that Yishun, It looks even hotter."


    An Luo brushed the branches and grasses on his shoulders that had been swept away by his brother''s wings, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t I get angry." When he and his brother were young, A-Daddy and A-Mei died, and it was their uncles who raised them. big.


    An Sen also knew in his heart that this was not the time to lose his temper. Now that he is the eldest in the family, he should take the responsibility of taking care of his two younger brothers, but every time he sees the patriarch, the fire in his heart cannot be controlled, and his son, The next patriarch, who thought he was stable, didn''t care about anyone, he took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, patted his brother''s arm, and said, "An Luo, we must think about it. The best way to get revenge is to grab the position of the patriarch."


    An Luo nodded, "I listen to you, brother."


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back, it''s not good to be out for too long." Now they must not be realistic, no matter what, the people in the tribe will never admit a person who does not fit in as the patriarch.


    "Wait a minute, brother, there seems to be someone around here." An Luo motioned Anson to stay still for the time being. He frowned and listened. The jungle in the morning was already noisy, and it was not easy to catch the tiny breathing sound.


    "Wandering orc?" As the only snow leopard in the tribe, An Luo has some abilities that ordinary people can''t compare to. Although An Sen didn''t feel it himself, he believed in An Luo.


    An Luo closed his eyes and said, "It seems to be a female."


    "How is it possible for a female?" Anson exclaimed in surprise, knowing that unless they are wandering orcs, they have no fixed place to live, and male orcs may carry their females with them. How can a single female appear in the deep jungle. place.


    An Luo opened his eyes, and there were doubts in his sky blue eyes. He pointed to a mountain wall behind the trees, and said, "It seems to be in front of the mountain wall, brother, let''s go take a look."


    Anson agreed and followed.


    For single orcs, the female body always has a strange and alluring scent, which is sometimes far more attractive than the food. Now Anson and An Luo can smell it, and there is really a female around here.


    An Luo stopped in front of a huge dead tree, and he was sure that the fragrance came from inside.


    Anson and him carefully removed the stones and debris at the entrance of the cave. Light seeped in from the other side of the tree hole. A female curled up under a piece of deerskin, sleeping quietly in the warm golden sun. The face was unclear, only a strand of black and shiny hair was exposed above, but the feet below, which could not be covered by deerskin, had the fairest and cleanest color they had ever seen.


    Both of them felt each other''s breathing a little heavier, but neither of them wanted to wake up the beautiful scenery easily.


    Roger was really tired. Although he felt a little strange around him, he couldn''t keep his heavy eyelids open.


    They were interrupted by the clutter of approaching footsteps.


    "Ansen, Anluo, did you find any good prey when you ran so fast?" Yishun led a group of orcs over the grass and stepped on the dew.


    At such a close distance, it is of course impossible for them to hide people, and at this time, the female under the deerskin moved twice and was about to wake up.


    Yishun is the son of the current patriarch of the Leopard Clan, Shi Nian, and the next patriarch by default in many people''s hearts, so this time around, the young team was led by Yishun. Shi Nian obviously wanted Yishun to slowly establish himself in the clan. With prestige, Yishun may also feel that he is popular, and he can show an affectionate attitude to anyone.


    An Sen pouted his lips secretly, took two steps forward and said with a smile: "Where is there any good prey, but An Luo said that there seems to be something wrong here. The two of us came here, and we were lucky to find a female." He specially emphasized that it was himself What I found with An Luo was that I didn''t want others to interfere, anyway, I couldn''t hide it, so I might as well say it directly.


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd of orcs exploded, and even when they came out to hunt, they could still see females.


    An Luo took the opportunity to block the entrance of the cave with his body, blocking everyone''s sight of probing their brains.


    "Female? What female, let me see." Yishun said, and he was about to pass Anson.


    An Sen stretched out his arm to block him, and said with a smile: "We just picked it up, don''t scare him, or take it back to the tribe, you can see it later."


    Yishun pushed him jokingly and said, "Are you afraid that I will steal yours?" An Sen and his uncles used to be the elders of the tribe, and they were considered to have some status. Some people had recommended An Sen and the others for the position of the patriarch. Brother, it''s just that their uncle is dead now. In terms of force, he may not be as good, but in terms of support from the tribe, Anson and the others are definitely no match for themselves, so although females are rare for the orc tribe, but for him For the future patriarch, it''s not a problem at all. The most beautiful female in the tribe will eventually belong to him, but the problem now is that An Sen and the others are not allowed to object to what he wants to do.


    "Who''s outside?" Roger arched out from under the deerskin, and if there was a voice, it should be a man, not a beast, so he wasn''t so scared.


    "Are you awake?" An Luo turned and squatted down.


    Now everyone could clearly see the female in the tree hole, she was amazingly beautiful, her eyes were cold and calm, and she was naked, with only a piece of animal skin pressed on her waist.


    An Luo was the closest to him and was hit the hardest. After a while, he picked up the animal skin to wrap the man''s body, and said softly, "You should put on your clothes first."


    Roger frowned without concealment, and looked at a group of people with stupid faces outside. Although he was not afraid to change clothes in front of a group of men, the premise was that those people didn''t drool.


    "I''ll stop you."


    An Luo tightly covered the hole, and Roger quickly put on his clothes and shoes.


    They invited Roger to eat roast lamb for breakfast, and then asked each other, Roger only replied, he is the child of a wandering orc, and Amo is dead, he is going to find a place.


    After listening to Roger''s detailed description, the orcs of the Leopard Clan felt like they were near the forbidden area. There was still a lot of distance from this place, and it was not a good place. Even so, some people expressed their desire to help, among them Yishun most positive.


    Staying near the forbidden area for more than half a month, Roger did not find any clues to go back. He could only do the next best thing and follow them back to the Leopard Tribe temporarily. Now that he knew that Leopards were also Orcs, he realized that Blake, who had been pretending to be a fool by his side, was simply a person.


    When Roger arrived at the Leopard tribe, he was naturally led to the doctor and took Bi Ai Hua. This is a step that every alien female who has just arrived in the tribe must go through. Roger was unaware.


    Anson and An Luo went through a lot of struggle, and finally let Roger live with a female Suri who lost his partner. Right next door to their house, Suri also had a little orc named Ziro, who was only one or two years old. He can''t transform into a human figure yet, but he can walk and run. His big gray-blue eyes flicker and flicker. He is very cute. Even someone like Roger who has no interest in children can''t help but tease him. Ziro has a natural enemy. It was a little leopard named Gah, who came back crying every time he went out after being bitten and hairless.


    Suri''s orc companion died of injuries during a hunt. Originally, according to the rules of the tribe, Suri needed to find another partner, but he injured his body when he gave birth to Ziro and was no longer able to bear children, so no one mentioned it again. This issue.


    The people in the tribe live a simple life and get along well on weekdays, especially some orcs, who often come to send some prey and food. Roger is not a slow person, he vaguely understands what they are after, and every time he is calm. refused. But Su Rui brought Qi Luo with no source of livelihood, except for the routine distribution in the tribe, that is, to make clothes for people to change, Roger helped Su Rui go to the mountain stream to beat hemp, retting hemp, and twisting hemp thread.


    "Suri, I already know where the hemp grows. This time I''ll just go by myself. Aren''t you going to make other people''s clothes today?" Roger packed up the bone knife and rope. It''s not a problem.


    "No, I''m not at ease when you go out by yourself." Roger didn''t understand the current situation, but Suri saw everything in his eyes. It''s been more than two months since he came to the tribe, so many orcs are kind to Roger, but he One has no choice, so many people are staring at it, if there is a bad mind, it will be a bad thing to do it first. He promised Anson and An Luo to take good care of Roger.


    Roger is not easy to get close to people. Now he has no choice but to stick with Su Rui all the time. It is a little late to go down the mountain. Rui was talking about the legends of the tribe, but he didn''t notice a sawtooth bull rushing out of the bushes. Suri diddge almost all right. Roger was pinned to his thighs and rolled down halfway up the hill. He fainted for a while. It''s not high, but the trees and grass below are dense, and Suri couldn''t find anyone for a while, so he had to go back to the tribe to find An Luo.


    When An Luo arrived, Roger was already awake, and he did a simple hemostasis. His injury was not serious, but the position was a little embarrassing. It hurt when walking and rubbing his pants. An Luo took him to the doctor to clean up , on top of a thick layer of herbal gooey.


    The next ten days were bed rest. During this period, if there was any need, An Luo would carry people in and out. Although he knew that there was no other way, it was better to let a man hold him in his arms. Roger was a little embarrassed, he didn''t talk much, and An Luo was even less terrible. Sometimes they sat facing each other all day, and the two of them could only stare at each other. Suri sewed clothes at the door of the room, and couldn''t help laughing several times to see how the two of them were getting along. He sighed inwardly at An Luo''s clumsy temperament. No wonder he was born so good-looking and strong. Not many females in the tribe liked it. He could suffocate people when he was bored, but I heard that a few orcs were interested in him. The two sentences that Roger said the most were "Are you hungry?" "Want to drink water?"


    After Roger''s injury healed, he went to the hillside again, and down there, there was a small plain underneath. The soil on the surrounding mountains was washed by the rain, and in the middle of the plain there was the best clay, which was his. The last time I fell, I found out that pottery is one of Roger''s hobbies, but due to the limited conditions here, it can''t be very fine, but simple rough red pottery is still fine. First, Roger really wants to do something In return for their affection for taking in them, secondly, he also gradually understood that the tribe would not allow an adult female to be single for too long. He hoped that he would be more useful and procrastinate a little longer. He found some clues near the temple, It may be feasible, but now the time is too short, he has not figured it out yet. He taught pottery-making to the craftsmen in the tribe for free, and also personally designed some pots, bowls and plates for daily use. When these processes are mature, Later, large water tanks were fired. A simple hourglass for measuring time has been made, and a relatively precise and complex sundial still needs to collect some data.


    The patriarch has seen it several times over the years, and has repeatedly praised the magic of these things that Roger created.


    Anson has been very busy. Roger has lived in the Leopard tribe for more than five months. It was frosty in the late autumn night, and he had never seen him a few times. So when Roger opened the window in the morning, he saw him sitting When I saw the person on the wall, I was indeed a little surprised.


    "Good morning." Roger greeted with his arms on the windowsill.


    Hearing this, An Sen jumped down from the wall, carrying a pile of red persimmons in his arms. This is the name given by Roger. This persimmon tree is in An Sen''s yard. Each persimmon has two persimmons. The root is pinched at the waistline, and the whole persimmon is like a three-layered large dough cake.


    "These are for you to eat. I just picked them from the tree." The persimmons were still covered in light hoarfrost, and their skin was red and soft. They looked very greedy. Roger touched one and was about to put it in his mouth.


    An Sen grabbed his wrist and stopped: "Don''t eat it now, it''s too cold, put it in the room to get rid of the cold, and eat it after eating."


    Roger withdrew his hand and asked, "Would you like to come in and sit?"


    An Sen smiled, but still refused. He placed the persimmons in his arms on the windowsill one by one and said, "I heard that you were injured by An Luo, are you all better now?"


    "It''s okay, it was just some flesh wounds."


    "That''s good."


    Although it was a little strange, Roger was sure to see a hint of joy in Anson''s eyes, it seemed that this man was really worried for himself.


    "You don''t seem to be in good spirits." Roger rarely gossips with others.


    "I''ve been busy recently, I''m leaving." Roger''s reluctance to choose a mate made the orcs of the tribe restless again. He and An Luo wanted to take the position of the patriarch now, not only to avenge their uncles, but also to protect Roger. He was already so beautiful and smart, how could he not be coveted.


    "See you next time." Roger waved his hand.


    Anson turned back and saw the light smile on his lips, and once again strengthened his determination.


    "It''s a lot of snow." Suri put the prey under the eaves, and came in through the door with her hands, slapping a layer of snow on her body.


    There was a stone pot on the fire pit in the house. Inside was a glutinous batter and large pieces of meat. Suri washed his hands and saw that the pot was boiling. He added some chili powder and stirred it. The fragrant spiciness makes the nose a little itchy.


    Roger added some firewood to the fire, and Ziro''s grey fur tail rolled over his legs and turned over. "Have you got a lot of prey this time?" It''s mainly meat, and there should be less prey caught in winter.


    "A little bit, a lot more than in previous years, don''t you know, how capable Anson and An Luo are in the past six months, they can always find more and better prey than others, every time they are better than others. Several times, many orcs were willing to follow them later, and the prey increased a lot than before. Besides, there are An Sen and An Luoyun in our family. We are the two of us and the little guy in the family. "The more Suri said, the more excited he became. This year should be the most well-fed winter since his partner left.


    Roger is not good at cooking, but he has learned a lot about picking up prey. Anson and An Luo often have no one at home, and Suri is used to helping them take care of them. Roger will kill all the prey of the two families when he is free. Now, the hides are tanned, the bones are taken out, the meat should be marinated, and the meat should be air-dried. Sweep the yard and clean the room. He is also happy to help with these places where he can help. After all, Anson and An Luo are also He helped himself a lot and gave him food.


    But Roger didn''t know that the competition about him never really stopped. Whoever picked up the female should be his partner. Roger was discovered by Anson and An Luo first, so he should be their partner, but Yishun was the leader. Everyone was reluctant to come to a conclusion. They said that this female should be discovered by everyone together. The fairest way is to compete. Whoever wins will have the status of Roger''s orc companion.


    "You have to make a choice now, if you choose me and An Luo, you will have a relationship with us tonight, if you don''t choose us, you can only wait for tomorrow to be chosen, then there will be no room for you to speak. , who your partner will be, we don''t know for sure, maybe one person, maybe two people, maybe a lot." This kind of thing is not without precedent, weaker orcs often choose to be with people in order to win in the end Shared females. With the current power of him and An Luo, it is not enough to stop the competition. After all, this is the agreement of the patriarch, unless Roger already has a partner before this.


    An Luo''s eyes were dark, and he stood by the window without saying a word. He knew that what his brother said was not the only way, but it was the safest. Together with his brother, he should be able to defeat all opponents, but he could not guarantee that there would be no accidents. Happened, they didn''t want to lose and risked losing Roger, and from the first sight he knew that feeling was love, so he never let go.


    Roger knew that he was trembling, and the nails under the table hurt his palms. What choice was made, he actually had no choice. After doing so much, could he still not escape this fate? Do you regret coming back with them? In fact, there is nothing to regret. Staying alone in the jungle can only be death, but there is still hope of living here, and even found a clue to return home. If you have to pay such a price for living, you can only accept it, because he I still want to go back, man, there is no chastity crisis, at least the two people in front of me are familiar with them, so it should be easier to accept.


    "Can''t I just choose one person?" One partner is fine, why do you have to be in a relationship with two men at the same time.


    Anson and An Luo glanced at each other, neither of them meant to quit.


    "I see, where to do it?" To him, what is the difference between one and two, Roger sneered in his heart.


    Anson didn''t expect Roger to agree so easily, and he couldn''t help but feel a little happy, thinking that Roger also had a little affection for them, so he was so happy, and when he saw the coldness that could not be hidden in his eyes, his heart quickly cooled down.


    "Come to our house, it''s next door, I''ll go back and prepare first." Anson stood up.


    Suri had been standing outside the door, seeing Anson coming out, there was no joy on his face, thinking that Roger had refused, so he comforted: "You can''t blame him, this kind of thing is really hard to accept for a while. .


    "No, Roger, he agreed." Anson replied without emotion, and turned to go out, leaving behind a puzzled Suri.


    An Luo wanted to carry Roger over, but Roger stiffened, pushed him away, stretched his clothes, and walked into the door.


    When Anson and An Luo entered him by turns, Roger only felt a lot of pain, no matter how much they teased, there was no pleasure.


    The next day''s test was naturally unsuccessful, but there was still one final confirmation ceremony. The three of them went to the holy lake. After they came back, Roger never allowed the two of them to get close again, no matter how good he was. , and his enthusiasm for the tribe was quickly extinguished, he watched the difficult lives of these people with cold eyes, he was capable, but he was no longer willing to reach out, he locked himself at home, and studied day and night how to get back .


    But three months after the ceremony, he still waited for a piece of bad news for him. At first, he just felt a loss of appetite and felt vomiting when he saw the meat, but he never thought it was pregnancy, he went crazy He didn''t want to be a monster who could give birth to a child. He wanted to go back, but even so, the child still stubbornly didn''t fall off. Anson and An Luo were afraid that he would hurt themselves, so they hugged people wherever they went. No matter where you go, there are always accidents. In the middle of the night, Roger used his saber to slash countless knives on his left wrist. The knives were fatal, and the doctors in the tribe were helpless. He was the one rescued by An Luo. The child named Chunji said there was a way to save the man.


    It took more than half a month for Roger to wake up again. Anson and An Luo were both staying by the bedside. They were extremely thin and looked extremely haggard. He looked at his left wrist, which was still wrapped in cotton. Anson''s tears dripped onto him. In his eyes, "Roger, what you want to do in the future, we will follow you. If you want to go, we will not stop you. Don''t do it again."


    Roger nodded weakly. In fact, he didn''t want to die at that time, but he couldn''t control his knife to cut again and again in a daze.


    "I cooked the batter." An Luo wiped his eyes, maybe wanting to go to the outside, turned around, slammed on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up.


    Roger opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    "An Luo." Anson picked it up and put it next to Roger, and asked, "Let him sleep next to you, Roger? He hasn''t eaten well for many days. That room has not been occupied for a long time, and there is no one in it. Make a brazier, it''s terribly cold."


    Roger blinked in agreement. Four months later, Roger gave birth to his first child, a sturdy golden leopard, and Roger named him Xia.


    In another year, Anbu, who had been wandering for nearly two years, returned to the tribe.

 Chapter 142： Rogers Extra Story 04

    It¡¯s another summer. It¡¯s been more than two years since Roger came to this world. He hasn¡¯t found his way back yet. He lives fairly peacefully. He and An Luo Ansen are not so much a partner as they are living under one roof. Friends, support each other, coexist peacefully, and sometimes sleep in the same bed, but apart from the first few times, they have never had a relationship in the past two years.


    "Run slower, Xia." That was his child. At first, he couldn''t accept the fact that he was a little leopard, but now he''s used to it. This child is very lively, almost too lively, like ADHD, sitting all the time. not live.


    After nearly two years of observation, measurement, and calculation, a sundial with relatively accurate time determination has been made. Without enthusiasm, many things need to be done. He needs an excuse to freely enter and leave the temple.


    At dusk, there was a large cloud of fire in the west sky. The sultry heat in the day was gradually receding, the wind came from the sea, and the air was filled with cool moisture. Roger was on the top of the temple and adjusted the sundial. Sit down after the angle, and there is the 360th floor of the temple by hand. There are ancient starry sky maps that are quite different from modern ones. The solar system has begun to take shape, and the orbits of the eight planets are very clear. The ninth planet The lines are blurry, and the stone representing the earth has been artificially pulled away. Maybe there was once a highly developed civilization here, but it suddenly disappeared for some unknown reason.


    As night fell, the prairie that had been busy all day finally fell silent, the tribe was dark, and occasionally a few faint oil lights flickered, and the loneliness and desolation in Roger''s heart resurfaced. Without anything familiar, what was the point of being here for him.


    "Dad, I''m hungry." Xia was tired from running, and climbed on Roger''s legs to her knees. "Okay, let''s go home for dinner." Finally, there was a little guy by his side, Roger touched Xia''s sweaty forehead, and took out a small towel from his pocket to wipe him.


    "Dad, when are they coming back?"


    "It should only be these two days." Roger put the booklet made of bark paper around him in his arms and picked up Xi Ya. Anson and Anbu have been out hunting for nearly a month, and it''s almost time to come back.


    When Anbu came back, the patrolling orcs regarded him as a stray orc, and blocked outside the tribe and did not let him in. No wonder people didn''t recognize him at first sight. When Anbu left, he was still a young man, with a slender body and a face. Slightly green and round, but after two years of wandering in the wild, people have grown dark and tall. He is simply wrapped in animal skins, and many deep and shallow scars are clearly visible on his exposed arms and legs. But people seem to be more and more vigorous.


    "Anbu? Where have you been in the past two years? I almost thought you wouldn''t come back. Both Anson and Anluo have gone out to find you several times." Anbu''s friend Mallow is also one of the orcs on this patrol. As soon as he recognized it was Ambu, he gave him a fist when he came up.


    "Mallow, long time no see." Ambu also patted his shoulder boldly and vigorously.


    Mallow pulled him into the bamboo building, scooped a bowl of water for him from the big pottery jar in the corner, and said, "Let''s rest for a while, and talk to the priest later. Ansen and the others have all gone out hunting, you go home Don''t be in a hurry."


    Anbu temporarily unloaded the prey he was carrying, and after drinking the water, he asked, "I haven''t been there for two years, and the tribe has changed a lot. It''s the first time I''ve seen this water-drinking device, it doesn''t look like it''s made of wood."


    Mallow smiled and said: "Speaking of this, it is thanks to the female partners that Anson and An Luo brought back from outside. He came up with these." Mallow pointed to the hourglass on the table and said, "This is The hourglass is used to tell the time. Haven''t you seen it before? In short, he has come up with a lot of practical things. He is also beautiful. No wonder the orcs in the tribe almost made trouble over the competition for him in the past two years. Turned it over. But Anson and An Luo are still very good, they grabbed people without a sound, and now the children are two years old. "


    After Mallow said so much, Anbu understood that brother Anson had a female partner and a child. He was sincerely happy for them, and joked: "No, I have to go back and see them quickly. How beautiful that female is, making them both move so fast."


    Mallow''s smile paused, and she said with two embarrassments: "Actually, it''s not just them, I have also held a ceremony."


    Ambu raised his eyebrows in surprise and said with a smile, "This is a good thing, with whom?"


    "With me." Zhu Xi, with red hair on his back, came in from the door with a small clay pot. Although he smiled, his eyes fell on Anbu, and there was an unstoppable sadness in his eyes. .


    "It turned out to be Zhu Xi, congratulations to you, when did this happen?" Mallow and Zhu Xi are his playmates since childhood, and he is naturally happy to see the two of them together.


    Seeing that Ambu really didn''t mind, Mallow felt relieved and said with a smile, "We just came back from the holy lake, and it''s only the fifth day." He knew that Zhu Xi liked Ambu, and Ambu should also like Zhu Xi. , But after Anbu had been gone for so long, there was no letter at all, and it was impossible for the tribe to allow Zhu Xi to wait.


    He led Zhu Xi to sit down and opened the clay pot, which was full of braised rabbit meat, "Anbu, let''s have something together?"


    Anbu is a man of interest. He is a new partner who has just finished the ceremony. He is nothing to be caught in the middle, so he refuses: "You two, eat, I have to go to the priest now, if it is too late, I will I''m afraid he''s asleep."


    Mallow nodded and said, "Yes, come to my house for dinner another day."


    Ambu promised: "That''s a must go."


    Roger and the old priest greeted him, and just as he was about to turn down the avenue, he heard Suri calling them from the other side: "Xia, this way."


    "Uncle Suri." Xia promised to jump out of Roger''s arms, waving her fleshy paws, and ran over. Roger was helpless and followed closely behind.


    There was no one in the house. Anbu put down some of his prey without stopping, and came to the temple. He turned off the main road, the priest''s door was half-closed, and someone had just left.


    The priest has reached middle age. He has used it all his life to worship the gods and has never held a ceremony with anyone. He used to have a good conversation with Anbu''s father, and he can be regarded as watching Anbu and the others grow up. When Ambu returned safely, he was very happy, so he stayed for dinner and asked some other things about the outside world, and Ambu answered them in detail.


    It was a little late when he came out of the temple. On the way, he met a little female who came back alone from outside. She was carrying a small basket on her back. She was 12 or 13 years old.


    Anbu went out for two years, and the younger children didn''t recognize them well, but they were all in the tribe. If they could help, he chased after them and said, "Where do you live, shall I take you back?"


    I didn''t expect that the little female''s pretty face immediately turned pale, and said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    Anbu was stunned for a moment, then smiled when he understood, "How can I treat you if you are so little? Besides, it''s all from a tribe, I don''t want to be chased by your auntie." In the tribe, that is despised by everyone.


    The little female tilted her head to think for a while and said, "Then squat down and carry me back."


    It was so late that Anbu didn''t want to bother with a child, so he squatted down and said, "Come up."


    Chunji felt that the knife in his arms was still there, and climbed onto Ambu''s back with both hands and feet. It was quite generous, but it didn''t smell very good: "It''s been a long time since you took a bath, it stinks."


    Anbu straightened up and was enraged by him, "You little one, why are there so many things."


    Anbu sent the person home, only to find that there was no one else in the house at all, so he had to help him with the medicine again, and he felt pain when the child came over with a click on his ankle.


    Chunji was used to being spoiled by the orcs who pursued him by the tribe, and it was not polite to instruct him. This person looked a little different from those people, but he couldn''t guarantee that it didn''t mean that, so he wouldn''t promise anything easily.


    "Okay, go to bed now, I''m leaving." Anbu finally took out the blanket from the closet and threw it to him, helped him pour a bowl of water and put it on the bedside, closed the door without looking back, and left. If he doesn''t leave again, this child may want to toss something else.


    The stream under the moonlight looked very cool, and the sultry weather took another day''s journey. Anbu smelled that he was really not feeling well, so he decided to take a bath in the stream and swim back on the way.


    Xia was half asleep and woke up with urine. Dad praised him as a sensible child. Dad often couldn''t sleep, and he couldn''t call people when he fell asleep, so he balanced his body with his small tail and swishly got out of the bed. Jumping down and landing silently, Xia was secretly proud, spread her claws and ran to the creek behind the house.


    Anbu jumped out of the water and saw a little golden leopard rubbing its sleepy eyes, peeing on the creek with its pouted buttocks. With those big purple eyes in this position, I knew it was Anson when I thought about it. My brother''s child, like Anson''s when he was a child, is chubby and fluffy.


    When he finished, Ambu carried the fur on the back of the little guy''s neck into his arms.


    Xia woke up instantly, her eyes widened, revealing only a few short deciduous teeth, she thought she was a mighty roar, but in Anbu''s ears, her voice was soft and tender, no worse than coquettish. How many.


    Ambu teasingly handed his fingers over, touched his little deciduous teeth, and said with a smile, "I haven''t changed my teeth yet, so I can''t bite raw meat."


    Seeing that Xia couldn''t beat her, her eyes kept rolling, her mouth was flat, and she was ready to cry and attract people.


    Seeing that his posture was not good, Anbu quickly apologized: "Baby, be good, I''m Uncle Anbu, and the younger brother of your father Anson." He didn''t want the females of brother Anson to misunderstand that he was bullying the little baby. Bad impression of him.


    Even though Xia was young, she was shrewd and would not easily believe the words of strangers.


    Ambu gently pulled his fluffy ears, and said with a smile, "Baby, are you only two years old, why are you so smart."


    Xi Ya was still lying proudly shy and round belly in the arms of others.


    Why is it so cute? Anbu kissed his small forehead, pushed the door open a crack, put Xia down with both hands, and said, "If you see me tomorrow, you''ll know that I''m an uncle."


    Xi Ya hugged the legs of the bed and climbed up. Anbu smiled and was about to close the door when the person on the bed turned over.


    Ambu froze.


    "Roger..." Ambu murmured. He had called this name countless times in his heart, but he had never called it aloud. His chest was so stuffy that he wiped his face, which was already cold.


    "Roger..." Ambu didn''t know how he walked past those few steps.


    He carefully stroked the once-familiar strand of hair.


    As if feeling a familiar smell, Roger raised the corners of his mouth and moved a little closer.

 Chapter 143： Rogers Extra Story 05

    Roger''s sleep quality has always been poor, especially after Xia, he didn''t want to stay in an embarrassing situation where he couldn''t leave, which made him feel a lot of pressure. It''s not that he didn''t understand Anson and Anluo''s feelings for him, so the anxiety in his heart became more and more. He didn''t want to reveal the slightest bit in front of them. As for other people, he didn''t want to say it. Even if he was as close as Su Rui, he couldn''t tell them. Besides, he wouldn''t understand when he said it. Su Rui often said, look How good is your family and He Meimei.


    Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, the two orc companions are so good, and there is a lively and bright little guy. Anson and An Luo are indeed very kind to him. They used to be at home, and they couldn''t sleep at night. The two of them always took turns carrying him to walk on the grassland, blowing the wind and taking a walk. The starry sky on the grassland was vast and there was no shelter. , there is a clean and pure beauty, and there are many interesting things. For example, unlike modern times, there are three very bright moon companion planets next to the moon. Its daybreak.


    But this time An Sen and An Luo were not there. It was rare that he could sleep so deeply. In his sleep, he always felt that his arms were hugging him, very tight and warm, making him want to rest on his back.


    There was no window in the room, and it was a little dark. Luo Jie opened the door and subconsciously raised his right hand to block the sunlight.


    "Don''t move, baby." A tall man turned his back to him, squatting on the edge of a wooden barrel, holding a little leopard that was wriggling and drenched in his hands.


    "Who are you?" Roger squinted, staring warily at this stranger who suddenly appeared at home. The man turned back in the cool summer morning light, with a clear face and emerald eyes with a familiar familiarity.


    "Who are you?" Roger repeated again with a blank face, the corners of the man''s mouth pursed instantly when he smiled, his eyes were helpless, and there seemed to be a deliberately suppressed sadness.


    "I''m Ambu, Anson''s...cousin." Ambu smiled, trying to make himself look more relaxed, Roger really doesn''t remember him, no, maybe it should be said that Roger never knew him, The cloth Roger knew was just a leopard, who could accompany him to hunt, act coquettishly with him, keep him warm, and listen to what he had to say, but he would not be a person. At that time, he always thought that the days were still long, and that he could always make Roger accept the fact that he was both a leopard and a man. After more than two years, all this was empty. After going around in a circle, Roger turned out to be a man. the females of their own brothers.


    "Anbu? When did you come back? Anson and the others went hunting." Roger nodded politely and aloofly. He felt that this man was suddenly sad and happy. It was a little strange. , An Sen and An Luo would take time out to find someone, the brother who suddenly ran away from home for more than two years. The people of the tribe live a simple life, and Roger is not worried that the person in front of him will deceive him.


    "I just came back last night, and I went to the old priest to say hello. After breakfast, I have to go to the patriarch to say hello." Anbu hugged Xi Ya and got up, and placed him on the stone table that was already covered with sunlight.


    Xia shook the water droplets on her fur, lying on her paws and fell asleep. This uncle is indeed more powerful than Ah Mo. He didn''t like bathing before, so Ah Mo couldn''t catch him. This uncle was as powerful as his grandfathers, and he swooped on him with one claws.


    "Xiya is disobedient, I bothered you just now." There are always puddles of various sizes on the grassland in the rainy season. Xiya''s hobby is to flutter twice a day and come back with muddy water. Roger likes it. It''s clean, but it''s not enough to kill the child''s playful nature, so catching Xi Ya who is reluctant to take a bath into the water every day has become a big headache for him, but Xi Ya is very solid, threatening, intimidating, and coaxing. does not work.


    "It turns out that his name is Xi Ya. From last night until now, the little guy has been very tight-lipped." Ambu flicked his fingers on Xi Ya''s forehead, deliberately not letting him fall asleep.


    "By the way, haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll make breakfast." I ate it at Suri''s house last night. There was still some raw meat in the cellar, and it was cooked in a pot. He could still do it.


    After Roger finished saying this, Ambu, who was standing opposite him, couldn''t control it for a while, showing a strange smile, but then he returned to normal and said, "I have nothing to do when I wake up, I have already made breakfast and feed the baby. I have some broth, and there is still food in the pot, I will go to the kitchen and bring it out, shall we eat it in the main room?"


    The food of each family is very rough, but I have to say that everyone in the tribe is better at cooking than Roger, not to mention that Anbu has been wandering outside for two years, and his cooking skills are better than those of ordinary females. Even better, Ambu cooked noodle soup today, put some finely chopped wild vegetables in it, and steamed thick meat patties with some spices. Roger tore the meat patties into small pieces and soaked them in the soup to eat. The meat was all mashed and tender and delicious. When he ate it, he secretly sighed, fortunately he didn''t do it. Sure enough, compared to other people''s craftsmanship, his craftsmanship is really inferior, so it''s no wonder that Xia is hungry every time. , the first thing that comes to mind is Uncle Suri, not his father.


    Seeing Roger''s delicious food, Ambu felt an indescribable satisfaction in his heart. Seeing that he quickly finished a bowl, he took the initiative to push the other bowl that was cold in his hand. He had encountered danger outside before, or could not hold on. When he was with him, he imagined that when they found Roger and they were together, they would kiss him every morning, call him to get up, cook for him, sit on the same table with him to eat, and hold him to sleep at night, maybe There will be a baby or two, but even with a baby he likes Roger the most.


    "What''s the matter with you?" No matter how slow Roger was, it was impossible for him to enjoy this rare and delicious breakfast calmly with those staring eyes.


    "It''s alright, I just wanted to ask how you came to the Leopard Tribe?" Anbu rubbed his nose and quickly lowered his head. The hair outside had not been groomed for a long time, and it was a little long, which just blocked the red eyes.


    "Oh." Roger didn''t think much about it. After going out for two years, there were many people in the family. When people asked about it, it was also being cleaned up, so he continued: "I met An Sen and An who were out hunting in the jungle two years ago. Lo''s."


    Ambu heard Roger mention that he wanted to go to the jungle to find something. Later, he also looked in the direction of the forbidden area. Now it seems that he still missed it.


    Afterwards, the two chatted a few more words. Roger was not a warm person, and Anbu was a little out of his mind, so the atmosphere was not warm. Only Xia walked around the table with her tail upright. Make people funny.


    After breakfast, Anbu picked up some prey and planned to report it to the patriarch. Everyone who came to the tribe for the first time or returned from a long trip should go to the priest and the patriarch to say hello, even though Ambu didn¡¯t think so. I am willing to meet the patriarch, after all, the patriarch has direct responsibility for the death of A-Daddy and A-Mei.


    "Then I''ll deal with these prey at home and store them in the cellar." Roger took the initiative to take care of the pile of prey in the corner after eating someone''s breakfast for nothing.


    "No need, I''ll go to the patriarch, I''ll be back soon, I''ll get it when I get back, there are two kinds of root pieces in that animal skin bag, if you''re fine, wash it, I found it outside, it''s delicious Yes, you should like it, I''ll come back at noon to make it for you." Ambu lifted the prey on it and pulled out a half-full cowhide sack, and when they were together, Roger liked to eat some root and leaves. thing.


    Roger thought to himself that this person was quite familiar. The first time we met today, he could guarantee that he would like to eat the strange things he brought back? Seeing his smiling face, he leaned over and glanced at him. "Sweet potatoes and potatoes?" Roger said in surprise. Although he didn''t know how to cook, he still had basic common sense. Of course he recognizes common things.


    "You know them all. I know that the red-skinned ones are very sweet, and the numb-skinned ones are tasteless, and they are very good to eat." It was snowing heavily last winter, and he caught few prey, so he learned Roger''s planing in the ground. He was looking for something to eat, and accidentally found it in some withered grass. He started to catch some small prey such as rabbits and tried to eat it. He was relieved to find more. This time back to the tribe, passing by there, watching The roots have grown out, so I put some back in to see if the tribe can plant them, which is also considered to be more food sources.


    Ambu didn''t hide his thoughts, Roger pondered for a while, and said, "This is a very good life." He doesn''t do things does not mean that he wants to prevent others from doing things. Orcs have a strong tribal concept. In their hearts it is their responsibility to protect their tribe and their females.


    "That''s great. The bottom ones, I came back with mud. I''ll open a plot in our yard and try it first."


    "I don''t need this. I heard that if you cut these up and sprout them, every small piece can be planted." Roger took out his pocket knife and cut a sweet potato on the spot to signal to him, seeing Xi Yayuan staring at him, Curious, he stuffed a piece into his mouth.


    Xi Ya was just over a year old, and she had just given birth to three or four pointed little baby teeth.


    "Anbu, are you going to the patriarch''s place? I have something to go there too, let''s go together?" It was Mallow, the gate of the courtyard was already open, so he came in directly, and said hello to Roger, Roger and The people in the tribe are not close, and they just nodded when they met, but he did so many things, and everyone kept it in mind. At first, because of Roger, the orcs of the tribe had a quarrel, and there were a few beautiful people. The female became jealous, but after hearing that Roger''s cooking was particularly unpalatable, she found a balance in her heart and ended the year.


    An Luo carried his prey and went out with Mallow. At this time, the sun had already risen, but the trees on the street were very lush, and the trees were shady. Mallow''s temperament did not change much. The small trickle on the side rushed to the feet, startling the countless small silverfish the size of the belly of the finger on the bottom of the water.


    "Beautiful females are very cold to people. I saw you and Roger chatting and laughing just now, and they get along pretty well." Mallow said.


    "Roger just doesn''t know how to get along with people. In fact, people are very good." Ambu smiled and defended Roger.


    "You just met him, as if you know him very well, but it''s none of our business, as long as Anson and An Luo like it. You don''t know how much Anson and the others dote on him, and they won''t allow him to do any work inside or outside. ." He asked himself that it was not bad for Zhu Xi, but he had never seen those who favored Anson and Anluo, it was a long experience.


    "Do Brother Anson and An Luo like Roger very much?" If so, would they agree if he asked Roger to take care of him together?


    "I don''t know if I like it. Once last year, I went to your house to borrow a stone axe to use. Roger was pregnant at the time, and I forgot how many months it was. Anyway, my belly was quite big, and Anson was in his arms. An Luo blew the food cold and fed it to him. He even went to learn how to cook at the well-cooked log Ah-Me who lives on the street."


    "It turns out that they like Roger so much." Ambu whispered.


    Mallow said to himself, but didn''t hear him clearly, "I also heard people say that Roger couldn''t sleep at night, Anson and Anluo carried him and walked all night on the prairie, all of them were people. As I have seen, raising children is not so delicate."


    Anbu sighed in his heart, knowing that the road in the future is not easy to go, "By the way, what are you going to do with the patriarch, aren''t you going to go out on patrol today?"


    Mallow suddenly became dumb, and he hesitated for a long time and nothing happened.


    Anbu laughed and said, "Are you worried that the patriarch will embarrass me?" He left the tribe silently for more than two years, and did not contribute a little to the tribe. Prepare.


    Seeing that Ambu had guessed it herself, Mallow snorted twice and admitted it, but it was thanks to Zhu Xi who reminded him last night that the two of them also talked about the past, and Ambu came back, If you can always find other females, let the past go.


    When Ambu and Mallow went, the patriarch was sitting on the bed facing the sun, flipping through the parchment book handed down from generation to generation in the tribe. The stone, the symbol on the sheepskin, no one can understand it, and the tribe now only regards it as a token of the patriarch''s inheritance.


    When the patriarch saw the two of them coming in, he put away the parchment book. He was not enthusiastic about Anbu, but he was not embarrassed. .


    "Anbu, do you see that the patriarch is hiding the sheepskin book? He is older, his physical strength is not as good as before, and he is all about making his son Yishun the next patriarch, but Ansen and Anluo have made great achievements in the past two years. There are many orcs in the village who obey them, I think Yishun''s patriarch is dead, and the patriarch''s sheepskin book won''t be preserved for long."


    Before Anbu could answer him, he saw thick smoke billowing from the west of the tribe, blown by the southeast wind, and the streets were full of choking smoke. There were several females who came back from washing clothes by the stream, holding large wooden basins. , Coughing while walking, Anbu immediately wanted to spread his wings and fly over to take a look, and asked, "What happened over there?"


    Mallow covered his mouth and coughed twice before saying: "Don''t go, Anbu, it''s not a big deal, it''s burning wasteland to grow food, and it happens every now and then, the forest in the west is almost burned out. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the forest is gone, the dry season is at the end of the season, and before the rainy season, the wind is strong, and the tribe is full of sand.¡±


    "I''ll go back and find Roger, he may have a way." Roger is very smart and knows a lot of things, and he will definitely be able to help the tribe.


    "What can he do?" Mallow murmured in disbelief, but he had been out for a long time, and he had to go back to patrol, so he said, "I have to go back. If you have something to do, go to the bamboo building to find me."


    In the rainy season on the grassland, the sky changes as soon as it is said. It was found that Roger and Xia were not at home, and the untreated prey was still piled up in the corner. I asked Suri next door to know that there was a pottery craftsman. It is estimated that Roger followed to the kiln. Bu asked for directions, and went home and grabbed a mink jacket.


    The pottery fired in the kiln is always broken in the past few days. He has not found the reason for the time being. He originally thought that he would be able to go back soon. After this delay, the rain came, and he refused the craftsman''s gift. , protecting Xi Ya in his arms, bowed and ran into the rain, and his whole body was instantly chilled.


    "Roger." Roger couldn''t hear it clearly in the heavy rain, but the next moment the cloak draped over him let him know that someone was coming to pick him up.


    Roger crawled on the wet hair stuck in front of his forehead, and the rain kept dripping down, but he still couldn''t see people clearly. Xia hid her head in Roger''s clothes. At this time, one eye was exposed, and she shouted, "Uncle Ambu."


    "Let''s go home." Ambu took the big and small into his arms.


    "What are you doing, Ambu." Roger struggled to get down, he was not familiar with this man named Ambu, what was going on with this man.


    "Let''s talk about it when we get home." Ambrara took off her clothes and pressed Roger into her arms.


    There was nothing to say along the way, but it was close, the smell was very familiar, has this person seen it before? It should be impossible. In this world, the only people who have had such close physical contact with him are Anson and An Luo. No, there is another one, Black, that is the Black Panther, and Roger shivered.


    "Is it cold, Roger." Ambu tightened his arms and looked down at the person in his arms.


    Ambu''s wet hair fell on Roger''s face, black.

 Chapter 144： Rogers Story 06(1)

    After arriving home, Ambu pushed Roger into the room to change clothes, while he carried Xi Ya to the kitchen to boil hot water.


    Xia was lying on the edge of the fire, scratching her little paws around, dragging a thick nasal voice: "Uncle, it''s uncomfortable, itchy."


    After adding water and firewood to the pot, Anbu was taking off his shirt and wringing it dry. Hearing the words, he placed his shirt on the small bench by the window, picked up Xi Ya, touched his belly and forehead, and asked: " Baby, is your nose uncomfortable?"


    Xi Ya rested her head on Anbu''s chest obediently, opened her mouth wide, and panted heavily.


    Anbu thought badly. He originally thought that the baby was an orc with a good physique, and it would be fine if it was wiped off in the rain, but now it turns out that he caught a cold. He still had some medicine in his bag, but he didn''t know if it would work for such a small child.


    "Roger, hold the baby and feed him some hot water first. I''ll go to Dr. Qing Qiao''s place. The baby is cold." Ambu wrapped Xia in warm animal skins and stuffed it into Roger In his arms, he turned around and threw himself into the rain.


    Qing Qiao pharmacist is mainly responsible for delivering females in the tribe, and is best at treating females and children''s illnesses. After listening to Anbu''s general situation, he felt that it was not very serious, and he was now rushing to go to another house to help deliver babies, so he After taking two medicines, he carefully instructed how to take them, and said that he would come and see at night.


    In the past, small stone pots were used for decoction in the tribe, and the heating was slow, and the medicinal properties dissipated a lot over time. Now it is much better with a small pottery pot. Anbu first simply made some broth, cut some potato pieces and put them in. The three of them had a late lunch and coaxed Xi Ya to drink the medicine.


    "Do you have something to ask me, Roger?" After Xia drank the medicine, she fell asleep, and Roger hugged him and put him on the bed.


    "There''s no need to ask now." Roger glanced at him and said lightly, since just now, Ambu has been topless, with the familiar scar on his back shoulder, how could he not recognize it, he handled it himself, because The wound was so deep that he tried two stitches.


    After hearing this, Ambu realized that Roger had recognized him, and he was relieved. He was also worried about how to talk to Roger.


    "Would you blame me for lying to you back then?" Speaking of this, Anbu felt very uncertain.


    "That''s not true, I just didn''t expect to meet you again." Roger stood up and pushed open the window. It was raining and foggy outside. Black was an orc. He had already prepared in his heart, but after living in the tribe for more than two years, Having never seen the black panther with emerald eyes, he thought it was a wandering orc.


    Ambu looked at him, and it didn''t look like he was lying. He should have felt at ease, but Roger''s lukewarm attitude really didn''t look like a reunion.


    "I went back to find you back then..." For some reason, Anbu wanted to explain.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m living well now." Roger interrupted loudly. For himself, the black panther was his first time in another world, the closest companion who accompanied him through the first hard days, and the orc in front of him. ...It doesn''t matter at all, the man in front of him is just a stranger he just met today. Apart from family affection, he has never cared much about other feelings. He persuaded himself again and again in his heart, but he still couldn''t ignore the slight resentment that rose sharply from the bottom of his heart. It wasn''t deep, but it really existed. Expecting to recognize him gratefully?


    Two days passed without incident, Xia''s illness also recovered, and An Sen and An Luo also returned from hunting.


    "Roger, look, what did I bring you, the black eye bunny." An Luo came in first with a rattan basket. The rattan basket may have been temporarily woven, and the craftsmanship was very rough. four or five little fat rabbits the size of palms are squeezed crookedly inside. Before opening their eyes, the white down on their whole body is very long, only a circle of thin gray hairs around the eyes, this kind of small thing, in the tribe, Females like it very much, it''s fluffy, very cute, it''s nice to keep it in her arms in winter, and it keeps her hands warm. Suri had one last winter. Roger jokingly said: This is a black eye bunny that hasn''t slept well. .


    "You guys are back? Did it go well this time?" Roger put down Xia and watched the little guy curiously take out the rabbits one by one and place them neatly on the ground. He is a big man, and he really talks about such cute little things. I don''t like it much, but he leads the heart.


    "It''s still going well. This time I caught a lot of good prey, but I haven''t divided them yet. These were hunted by An Luo and I alone." An Sen took off the things on his shoulders, walked over, and looked at Luo without a trace. Jie, why do I feel thin again? The clothes I made in the past two months are hanging empty. No matter how they raise this person, they can''t gain weight.


    "That''s good." They went out hunting, and Roger was lying when he said he wasn''t worried at all.


    "Xiya came here, I haven''t seen you for more than half a month, let''s see if she grows up." Xiya now has teeth, and she wants to grind her teeth when she catches anything. Almost fainted.


    "Pretty An Luo Dad." Xia grabbed An Luo''s silver-white hair, and took the initiative to come up and lick her face.


    An Luo was amused by him, hugged and kissed back fiercely.


    Anson also hugged him and made out for a while. For Roger, they didn''t want to get close, and almost all their enthusiasm was bet on this child.


    Ambu caught two live fatty fish from the stream behind the house, and planned to add vegetables to Roger at noon. The people in the tribe didn''t like to eat fish, but he knew that Roger liked it and made a thick fish soup. , Roger can drink a big bowl every time. As soon as he entered the door, he was slightly startled when he saw their family of four lovingly chatting and laughing.


    "Brother Anbu?" An Luo exclaimed, he couldn''t believe it. After two years of searching, someone with no trace came back.


    An Sen also saw it, but compared to An Luo''s hug, his attitude was much more difficult to figure out, his eyes were heavy, and he didn''t look happy anyway.


    "Brother Anson." Anbu also knew that it was wrong for him to sneak away back then, but now he seems a little lacking in confidence.


    Who would have thought that he would be fine if he didn''t shout this, but the anger that An Sen had accumulated for more than two years was stirred up by the shouting, "You still dare to come back and see that I won''t break your legs today."


    Anson also pounced, but it was not a hug, but a fight. Anbu couldn''t fight back, and Anson pressed him to the ground and beat him hard. An Luo and Roger couldn''t stop him. Anson didn''t kill him, but he didn''t show mercy, so when Anbu got up from the ground, his head was a size bigger, and his face was full. The blue and purple are so wonderful.


    Roger saw him grit his teeth and endured the pain. He suddenly felt relieved, and his hands became stronger when applying the medicine. He wanted to poke a hole in the wound again. look.


    In the evening, after Roger and Xia fell asleep, the three brothers gathered together and spoke calmly. In front of his brothers from childhood to adulthood, Anbu had nothing to hide, so he put the approximate amount of the two years. The experience has been told again, and every time he hears a dangerous place, An Sen''s fist clenched, and he probably wanted to beat it a few more times. How dangerous it is to be a wandering orc alone, An Luo thinks it''s good to come back, and the others do not want to pursue .


    The three of them talked all night, and didn''t stop until the light of the sky was faint. An Sen held it back all night and asked the last question: "Where is the female you''ve been looking for?" Why didn''t he listen to Ambuti.


    Ambu''s smile stopped.


    An Luola gave Anson a hand and said, "It''s almost dawn, let''s take a little while, anyway, it''s fine today, eat breakfast later, let Roger sleep more." Brother Ambu came back alone, It can be seen that the female is unwilling.


    "Forget it, go to sleep." An Sen rubbed An Bu''s hair. He was just worthless for this stupid brother. He walked for two years and went through hardships and dangers alone. The female didn''t know what to think, this stupid brother. .


    An Luo swept the bed, put three wheat-skin pillows, and said with a smile, "The three of us haven''t slept together for several years."


    "It''s Roger." Ambu said suddenly.


    "What did you say?" An Sen''s purple pupils shrank suddenly.


    An Luo also stopped what he was doing.


    "I said that the female I was looking for was Roger." Ambu took a deep breath, raised his head, and gave up. This matter will be discussed sooner or later.


    "Brother Ambu, do you mean that Roger is the female who rescued you back then and you must go back to find him?"


    Ambu nodded.


    Anson felt a headache, paused, and said, "It''s no wonder that you can''t find it. Roger was met by An Luo and I in the jungle two years ago." Seemingly determined, he continued to ask : "What are you going to do in the future, let''s talk about it today."


    In summer, there are many mosquitoes. In the evening, the room was sprinkled with vanilla. After a night, the fragrance was still there.


    "Brother Anson, An Luo, I''ll take care of Roger with you in the future, okay?" Anbu hesitated and spoke out the thoughts that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.


    The other two didn''t speak, the brother is a good brother, but if one more female of your own shares it, no one else will be happy.


    "You two go to bed first, I''ll go out for a walk and come back to give you an answer." An Sen knew that he was a big brother, and he had to look like a big brother at all times.


    The outside of the house is not bright, gray and white, and there are still a few leftover stars hanging in the sky to the west. The grassland in the rainy season is very humid, and An Sen takes the shape of a beast and flies into the air. His heart was irritable and contradictory. Roger was reluctant to bear it, but as for his younger brother, he was also reluctant. He and An Luo lost their father and Amo when they were very young. They were raised by two uncles. If he did not agree, With Ambu''s stubbornness, wouldn''t that force him to death? Besides, he and Roger knew each other first. If he wanted to stop him, it would be too unfair to Ambu. Maybe Roger likes Ambu.


    "If Roger agrees, I will not object." This is An Luo''s bottom line.


    "Thank you, An Luo."


    "Come up and have a sleep, eldest brother won''t be back soon."


    Anson returned the next morning.


    Roger woke up as soon as Anson''s fingertips touched Roger''s face.


    "Did I wake you up?" Anson asked softly.


    "No, it''s dawn, I should get up too." Roger lifted the soft blanket on his body, and Anson thoughtfully handed over the clothes beside him.


    "Where did you go yesterday? And why are you so wet?"


    "I went to the seaside salt field to dig some salt and came back. It was delayed when it rained. Today, I saw that the strawberries on the small **** behind the house were all red. I picked some and washed them and put them on the table outside. , if you can''t finish it, I''ll make jam for you."


    "Okay. I''ll take a look." Roger replied with a smile, Anson felt very wrong today.


    Before he could get out of bed, Anson stretched his arms around him.


    Roger didn''t resist, as there was hot liquid running down the back of his neck.


    "Roger, what do you like? Say it and I''ll find it for you." There are so many things hidden in this man''s heart that he can''t touch. Can''t get close to this person''s heart. The general females in the tribe liked to eat and play, and they gave them away, and Roger accepted it with a smile, but they didn''t really like it much in their hearts, they all understood. But apart from these, they really don''t know what else to give.


    "No, you have already given me a lot." Roger patted him on the back, the orcs'' minds were much simpler than modern people, and they would only express their feelings in an almost clumsy way of constantly sending things. They are doing well, but their hearts are not there. He has always believed that An Sen is the strongest person in the family. He has to take care of his family, work hard in the tribe, and think about finding his runaway younger brother. He is nineteen years old, and he is still a big kid in modern times, but An Sen is already raising his family. .


    "Anson, you''ve been doing really well, really." Roger sighed and dropped a kiss on his face.


    An Sen''s body was shocked, his ears were red, he turned his back and wiped the corners of his eyes embarrassedly, his face smiled again, and said happily: "Roger, when do you want to go to the forbidden area next time? I''m ready to prepare things." Luo Jie is only very happy every time he goes to the forbidden area to find something.


    "Well, it''s autumn, after the rainy season." Roger kept his eyes closed, afraid that they would stop him. He never told the truth. It was the same excuse he used to go to the forbidden area to find things.


    "Okay." Anson happily agreed, Roger was just happy, the rest of the forbidden area didn''t want to go, but with him and An Luo, um, maybe one more.


    Anbu and Anluo haven''t slept well for the past two days. When they woke up, they heard Anson and Roger talking in another room. Anbu took the initiative to go to the kitchen to cook, while Anluo went to the grassland to find them. The little guy in the figure, today is a sunny day. The sun shines on the water-drenched grass. It is dazzling and dazzling, and a rainbow appears in the air.


    The matter was settled for the time being, and Anbu also understood that Ansen and Anluo''s promise was not without reluctance, but he thought that if the four of them could be together in the future, they should be happy.


    Since talking to Anson that day, Roger is still cold and indifferent to the people in the tribe, but there are signs of reconciliation at home.


    In the middle of this, something happened, which completely broke the family and the patriarch. In the orc tribe, although the patriarch was not an absolute authority, it was not something that anyone could challenge. The origin of the matter was An Luo. An Luo was the only snow leopard in the Leopard Tribe, and gave birth to a face that was even more beautiful than most females, which made some orcs in the tribe feel unbearable, including The two orc brothers who played very well with Yishun, one day Yishun and those two wanted to use the strong one while An Luo was alone on the grassland, and they ended up in a situation of one death and three injuries, and they died by accident. That happened to be the son of the patriarch Yishun. Now, let alone the patriarch passing the throne to his son, there is no one left for old age.


    In the tribe, orcs compete with each other, and private fights are common, but there is a rule that the life of the tribe must not be hurt. The old priest also invited to go, saying that he wanted to use An Luo to sacrifice to the gods.


    An Luo was locked in the dungeon below the temple, Anbu went to beg the old priest, and took Roger to see him secretly at night.


    "An Luo." Ambu stayed on top to catch the wind, and Roger came down with a torch by himself, carrying a basket of food and some clothes and blankets in his hand.


    "Why did you come by yourself, Roger? Be careful, I''ll support you." The steps were steep, and An Luo ran up from the corner.


    "Are all the wounds on your body bandaged?" Going down to the ground, there was nothing here, it was cool and shady, An Luo hugged Roger and sat on his lap.


    "It''s okay, my injuries are relatively minor. The old priest helped me wrap it up. It was them who were seriously injured. If I knew this, they should have been killed."


    Roger was startled, he had never seen An Luo like this, he remembered An Luo as a shy but kind-hearted person, those people were really deceiving, "Don''t be like this, An Luo, because they don''t. worth it."


    "Am I dying, Roger?" He knew what it meant to sacrifice to the gods, which meant throwing people into the bottomless pit on the back mountain.


    "No, we will all save you. Besides, it was their fault first." An Luo ate, Roger helped him sort out the bloodstained, tangled hair, and the clothes on his body were all torn.


    "Even if I can''t go out, it''s fine, Roger, I''m not afraid of death at all." It''s just that I can''t bear you, or Xia, and my eldest brother and brother Ambu.


    An Luo didn''t say anything later, and Roger also understood. So when his head came over, Roger just twitched his eyelashes slightly, and finally chose to close his eyes. At this time, An Luo needed comfort, what he wanted, he could give.


    "How is An Luo?" Ambu hurriedly asked when he saw Roger coming up.


    Roger pulled the collar and said, "I''m in good spirits, and the wound has stopped bleeding. We brought so many things, and he ate them all."


    "That''s good, let''s go back, don''t let anyone see it." He wouldn''t ask about the bruises on Roger''s neck.


    It''s so late, Anson is still asking people to help. When Roger was taking a bath, he touched his neck, it hurt and itchy. This An Luo, I wanted to give you a kiss. I didn''t expect him to get excited. Even the neck was gnawed.


    In order to save An Luo, the family united unprecedentedly, and it was at this time that Roger really realized that he was also a part of this family.


    Ansen has many friends, and he has gradually gained prestige in the tribe in the past two years. The sweet potatoes and potatoes that Anbu brought back also found an opportunity to taste them, and promised to try them at home and share them in the future. The people of the tribe, the ceramics fired by the kiln have been broken one after another, and the number of finished products has dropped again and again. The people of the tribe are used to light pottery and let them use heavy stone tools. At the tribal market in 2008, the Leopards exchanged pottery and other tribes for many useful items. They talked about the solution to the broken pottery. Roger only said that he had sorted out some clues, but he was slow to announce the results. Putting it here, everyone closed the door and pondered and understood what was going on. The methods of sticks and sweet dates were used in turn, and they quickly achieved results. There were more and more voices in the tribe against the patriarch''s handling. Under the deliberate guidance of some people, in the end, everyone even thought that An Luo could fight three against one another. In the orc tribe that advocates power, he is simply a warrior. Such a warrior can be the patriarch, how can it be easy to say sacrifice gods?


    With the efforts of the whole family, An Luo was successfully released a month later and became the successor of the patriarch. He will officially take over as the patriarch on the day of the festival.


    "How could this be?" An Luo was also stunned, and things turned so drastically.


    "Thanks to Roger''s good idea." Anson said with a smile, good people and bad people are all made by their own family members, and they also found a large group of helpers to spread the news.


    "I can''t do it myself, I can only play a bad guy." Roger raised his glass, and the three of them on the table drank a big glass. Ambu''s freshly brewed fruit wine was accompanied by the fragrance of the bamboo tube. very nice.


    At noon is the family reunion dinner, and in the evening, I cook meat and vegetables to reward my friends who helped me this time. Mallow and Zhu Xi also came. Zhu Xi liked Anbu before. Even if it doesn''t matter now, he looks at Anbu more carefully than others, so he quickly noticed that An Luo''s eyes fell from time to time. On Roger, and this kind of vision is not what a woman who looks at her brother should have. He has never seen such Anbu. From the bottom of his eyes to the brows, he is full of softness and love, but Roger''s attitude, how do you say it? , not very close, do not know, or do not care at all?


    After this turmoil, life has returned to its previous calm. If there is a change, it may be more tolerant and cherishing of each other, the relationship between the three and Roger has also improved a lot, and the occasional intimacy with Anson and An Luo Behavior, Roger is not as repulsive as before, as for Ambu, he is still working hard. Everything is going in a good direction.


    After the rainy season, the weather was good every day. Xia asked Suri to take care of it. The four of them went to the forbidden area again. Anson and Anluo still thought that Roger was looking for something that was lost. Only Anbu understood that Roger was Looking for his way home, he still didn''t want to stay here, and in order to leave, he could even abandon Xi Ya without hesitation.


    "Even if you don''t like An Sen and An Luo, Xia is your child, isn''t it? How can you bear to treat him like that?" Anbu chased Roger over, there was a very shallow stream in the woodland, it should be The rainwater is collected and changes with the seasons. The rainy season has passed, and now there is only a small section of water left.


    When she came to the forbidden area last year, Xi Ya had just learned to call her father. This year, Xi Ya has been able to say fluently: Father come back early and take me home to sleep. Roger''s movement of sipping water stopped, and the part of his heart hurt as if someone had dug it out. It was a child he gave birth to as a man and was eight months pregnant. How could it not hurt?


    "I know you don''t want to, Roger, don''t go, okay? Stay, we''ll treat you well." Ambu thought he was crying and pulled up, only to find that Roger''s eyes were still clear and bright Yes, no fluctuations.


    "You? Even if I don''t leave, what''s your business?" Roger asked coldly. He had already deliberately suppressed it, so why did this person bring it up. "I... like you, Roger." The first time he said this to someone, Ambu felt a little uncomfortable at first, but as soon as the words came out, the rest went much smoother, "I liked it a long time ago, in the snow mountain. When you live, will you let me stay by your side too?"


    It can only be said that the timing of Ambu''s choice was wrong. Roger''s mind is now full of the tug-of-war between going home and here. This alone is enough to make him exhausted, and he has no mood to consider Ambu''s feelings, so Roger made a decisive decision. It is reasonable to refuse, "Impossible, you should give up early."


    Seeing Ambu stunned on the ground, Roger turned around and left. He could give up any child, and there was nothing he couldn''t give up. No one could change his determination to go home. But before Roger took a few steps, he felt his body light up and fell into Ambu''s arms.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to force it?" Roger glanced at him with a bad tone.


    "My feet are swollen, aren''t they? Even if you don''t like me, you''ll have to travel tomorrow." Being rejected by Roger without hesitation, of course there will be loss, but it''s not enough to just give up.


    Ambu put Roger on the stone beside the stream, squatted down, and helped him take off his shoes and socks. No matter how sunburnt Roger''s skin was, he was much whiter than the females in the tribe, and his feet were not big enough to hold with a slap. come over.


    Roger struggled twice, but he couldn''t help but frown and said, "Let go."


    Anbu''s eyes were innocent, and he said aggrievedly: "We used to take a bath together, and you didn''t rush me. Now I''m just pinching your feet and doing nothing."


    Roger was so angry that he kicked him on the shoulder. He dared to mention that before, Ambu was unprepared. Since they met, he and Roger have been getting along fairly well, but he always felt that there was something between them. When he stepped down, he felt that the distance was getting closer. Roger''s next movements were blocked and his feet were pressed. He stopped, his hands were clasped, Ambu pressed Roger, pinching from the soles of his feet to his calf, it was sore and swollen, Ambu''s hands were so strong, Roger couldn''t bear it anymore, and he dodged and gasped.


    "It seems that they get along well." Obviously he should be happy, but Anson is still a little disappointed, so relaxed to the point of wanton Roger.


    An Luo glanced back again, Roger bit his lip and cried out in pain, Brother Ambu pressed his legs on his own, and the strength of his hands seemed to have eased a lot. The two of them must have been very good before.


    This time, the trip to the forbidden land still failed, but Roger felt that it was not as heavy as the last time. If there was no father in that world, would he be less persistent in going back, at least he could wait until Xia was a little older before leaving?


    Xia squatted at the door with her little tail crossed, watching Roger rush up after landing on An Luo''s back, "Dad."


    This time, it has been nearly two months. The yard has not been cleaned for a long time. Weeds are overgrown, and thick fallen leaves have accumulated on the ground. When I push the door, birds fly up, and the persimmons are red, densely pressing the branches. , hanging down to the window sill, the potatoes and sweet potatoes were tried in the small vegetable field that Anbu had set up. The vines were also yellow, and a thin layer of soil was removed to reveal the huge potatoes and sweet potatoes underneath.


    Roger hugged Xi Ao and never let go, his paws were covered in mud, and his fur was not as smooth and bright as before.


    "I''m back at last, have you found anything?" Su Rui heard the movement and walked out from the next door, holding a half-open noodle in her hand, and she should be busy digging out the noodle powder.


    "Not yet." Roger responded with a smile.


    Su Rui saw that he had to go there once a year, and knew that it should be a very important thing, so she didn''t ask more, just said: "Xiya will look for you every night, and she refuses to eat well."


    Roger''s temper was just a little indifferent, but he was not so hardened to the point of unconsciousness. Hearing Su Rui''s words, how could he bear it in his heart?


    Anbu saw this scene in his eyes, but in front of everyone, he really didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Seeing Roger''s pale face, Anson thought he was tired from the road, so he patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "You take Xia to Suri''s place to rest first, and we''ll clean up the house."


    Suri came over to pull him, "I was about to say the same thing, Luo Jie must have seen a lot of things after being gone for so long, come to sit with me, and tell me, I haven''t been out for many years. "In the orc tribe, females rarely go out alone, and the outside world is not something their strength can handle.


    An Luo went to the yard to pick up sweet potatoes, potatoes and some game caught on the road and sent them over. Xia returned to the familiar embrace, curled up and fell asleep quickly. Roger was afraid that he would catch a cold, so he opened his clothes and took him away. packaged.


    The yard of Su Rui''s house is covered with a large thin animal skin, on which is spread the slightly yellow noodle powder. The remaining noodle peel can also be used as firewood after drying. Qi Luo is now four years old and can already Changed into a human form, with a moderate and gentle appearance, and a very well-behaved temperament. A pheasant was tied under a tree in the corner. He was practicing culling very seriously. rooted.


    Roger was actually in no mood, but under Suri''s expectant gaze, he still picked up some good scenery on the road and told him.


    The house is not big, there are only three rooms, even if you add a yard, three orcs are not a problem, you should wash, change, dry, ventilate, weed, and carry water, and you will be busy in one afternoon. Almost there.


    These days, everyone has been on the road, and they have not had a good rest in the wild. They are all tired. For dinner, the oil fruit sent by Su Rui is a kind of food that is steamed with flour, lard and salt. Many people eat it, and the taste is slightly salty. Anbu stewed a pot of chicken soup. The family ate it together and went to bed separately.


    There was a delay in the middle of the hunt, and the next time I had to go no matter what, especially An Luo, who is now the heir to the patriarch, An Sen also went, and in the end only An Bu was left behind. The patriarch Shi Nian is now seeing all kinds of unpleasantness in their family. An Sen and An Luo can''t find an excuse to be embarrassed for the time being. It has been two years since An Bu left, which happened to be a big deal.


    Now Anbu and a group of disabled orcs go up the mountain every day to pick stones, pave roads and build houses. On the surface, this job is a little less dangerous than going out to hunt, but it was originally prepared for disabled orcs in the tribe who couldn''t hunt. An orc with all hands and feet was mixed in, and it was rumored that it was very contemptible.


    Anbu knew that he was wrong and didn''t argue much. Besides, An Luo had just made a big fuss once, and their family couldn''t do everything too conspicuously.


    The last broken pottery in the kiln factory was temporarily resolved. Roger suspected that the pottery clay was mixed with other substances. In addition to the rainy season in the grassland, the soil quality was very soft and soft. There was too much moisture during the firing process, and the pottery that came out was not kept in time. Well, no matter what, it''s good if the problem can be solved. The broken pottery pieces were dumped out. Roger picked up some and went home. Ambu pierced the holes, decorated them with wood pieces, and made a few wind chimes to hang under the eaves. , There is a wind on the grassland, and you can hear the high and low wind bells of his house from far away.


    Roger''s life circle is very small, and he stays at home most of the time. In the past, Anson Anluo spoiled him and let him be happy, but Ambu felt that it was not a good thing for him to stay at home every day.


    "Roger, the mountains are very beautiful this season. You and Xia can follow me into the mountains." After breakfast, Ambu asked again.


    "I won''t go." Roger refused, shun Shun Xia''s hair, turned around and carried him back to the room.


    "You have nothing to do at home." Ambra took his arm.


    "Then I''m not going either." Roger''s eyes signaled him to let go.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll carry you." Ambripi smiled, and as soon as he bent down, his hands crossed Roger''s legs and hooked him into his arms.


    "You bastard, Anbu." Roger covered Xia with his arms, afraid of falling on the child.


    Contrary to how well-behaved and sensible she was just now, Xi Ya stared at Anbu with bright eyes, which meant that he wanted to go up the mountain. Seeing that he was restrained, he immediately broke free from his arms, and his little paws grabbed Anbu''s front, and crawled onto his shoulders and sat down.


    Anbu turned his face sideways, and Xi Ya came up to take a bite.


    The harvest season in the fields has passed. On the grasslands to the east of the tribe, large swaths of wolf poisonous flowers are blooming brightly. The forest on the mountain is full of sunshine, the leaves are falling rustling, and the stream coming out of the deep mountain is shrouded in milky white. The fog was rolling, ding ding dong dong rushing happily, and Anbu turned into a beast. He carried Roger and Xia across the river, jumped over the rocks, and put them in a safe place as far as the eye could see. live.


    Many people who worked together saw Ambu''s thoughts, and knew that he had a bright temperament and could stand jokes, so they often made fun of him, and took the initiative to take him some work, so that he could spend more time with Roger.


    Ambu''s hands are very skillful, and he does a good job of carpentry and rattan. Occasionally, when he is free, he can make simple furniture by himself, such as tables and small benches. We made a large rattan chair for Roger with vines. It has a circle and a back. It is very soft and tough. Roger likes to lie on it and bask in the sun.


    "Don''t move, move and cut off your ears, I''m not responsible."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t move, Roger, you should do it lightly, your scalp hurts."


    Su Rui heard the movement next door, a flash of worry flashed in her heart. He saw Roger''s changes during this time. Roger used to be beautiful, but he always felt that something was missing, but now Roger is just as beautiful as ever. Like the plants in the rainy season, they absorb enough water and become more and more alive day by day, and all of this is brought by a person named Anbu, should this be considered a good thing?


    On this side of the wall, Roger stood behind Ambu, pinched his neck, and was trimming his hair. Maybe it was because he had no secrets in front of Ambu, but Roger was more open to him. What to say, there are not too many concerns.


    Although he suffers from insomnia, Roger''s health has always been good, and he is not very sick. He did not expect to catch a cold after taking a cold bath in the winter. At first, it was not serious, only a slight fever. Last time There were still some antipyretic medicines for Xia. After taking two servings, the fever subsided, and they caught up with the annual sacrificial moon hunting. Seeing that he was all right, An Sen and An Luo set off to chase the big team. Before leaving, he asked Anbu to take good care of him.


    Without Roger''s permission, Ambu didn''t dare to go to his bed. He only made a bunk beside the bed at night and guarded him. He woke up the next night, shouting in a dazed mouth. "Dad," and some words he didn''t understand. The fried medicine was finally fed, but the fever didn''t subside. At dawn, I went to see Dr. Qing Qiao. Dr. Qing Qiao looked like this. The ordinary method is not enough, but look at Anbu, another one. There is no way to tell.


    "Doctor Qing Qiao, you speak, is there anything you can do?" Anbu was really anxious when he saw that he was hesitating to speak.


    Dr. Qing Qiao hesitated for a moment and said, "There are ways, but this requires the help of Roger''s partner, you are not suitable."


    "Roger has become so ill, so who else is to be divided? Besides, I like Roger. Brother Anson and An Luo also agreed."


    Dr. Qing Qiao listened to him and knew that he couldn''t lie about such a thing, so he asked Ambu to move in a tub, after heating the water, he poured two packets of medicinal powder into it, and instructed: "Take off Roger''s clothes, Put him in the water, and then you also go in and rub his whole body, so that the medicine will work faster."


    Ambu''s face turned red all of a sudden. When he was a beast, he took a bath with Roger. But now

 Chapter 144： Rogers Story 06(2)

    He couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to hold back if he wanted to share a bath with Roger, but Roger couldn''t ask someone else to help him in this situation.


    "Twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening." Dr. Qing Qiao left enough powder to leave.


    Anbu shivered and took off Roger''s clothes, and his clean and beautiful body was exposed in front of him without any cover, his waist was flexible, and his chest was red at two points. He touched his nose and dared not look at it. Holding the person into the water, but the tender and smooth feeling on his fingertips lingers, bit by bit nibbling away the little sanity he has left.


    Roger was half seated in the tub, his legs were slightly bent, and when Anbu''s fingers stroked his body, he regained a little consciousness, opened his hazy eyes, saw the person in front of him, and whispered: "Anbu ¡­¡±


    Ambu''s eyes were dyed with a strong color, and he leaned forward to cover Roger''s lips. This was the first kiss between them in the true sense. Ambu carefully penetrated and instinctively hooked Roger''s lips. tip of the tongue.


    "Uncomfortable..." Roger''s faint murmur overflowed his lips.


    Ambu woke up suddenly, annoyed in his heart, Roger was still ill, and he took advantage of him, pinched himself hard, forced his reason to return to the cage, kept his body a little further away, and began to concentrate on helping Roger rub his body, but this It''s not easy. Fortunately, this method really works. After three or four days, Roger has improved a lot. Sometimes he wakes up and can drink some soup by himself.


    "Where''s Xia?" Roger never saw Xia and was very worried about him.


    "I''m afraid you''ve given him a cold, so I''ll put him on Suri''s side first. Don''t worry, I''ll pick him up when we eat."


    "That''s good." After being ill for a long time and feeling down, Roger tilted his head and fell asleep again without saying a few words.


    Roger slept unknowingly, and only Ambu endured the torture twice a day. Ambu was washing while calculating how long it would take. Maybe he washed too carefully, or maybe he bumped into Roger. In some sensitive area, Roger''s front end trembled in front of his eyes.


    The excuse that Roger is still ill has been used by Ambu countless times, and now the effect is worse each time. Ambu touches Roger''s forehead. In fact, Roger''s illness is almost better these days. It wasn''t right, but he didn''t want to control it.


    "Roger, I like you, let''s do it."


    Roger closed his eyes and leaned softly in his arms, unresponsive, apparently still in a drowsiness.


    He separated Roger''s legs, embedded them, held the two of them together, squeezed and twisted awkwardly, Ambu''s hands were useless, and Roger was hanging in the air, frowning, showing pain His body wanted to step back, but he reluctantly snuggled up, hoping to be relieved as soon as possible.


    Ambu no longer hesitated, holding Roger''s buttocks and straddled himself, hugging his nipples, licking, sucking, grinding his sharp teeth gently, waiting for one side to swell and stand upright, and can''t wait to switch to the other side.


    Itching and pain in his chest made Roger, who was sleeping, pant and struggle uneasy in Ambu''s arms. He felt that the temperature below was getting hotter and faster, and they finally reached the peak.


    After the release, Roger''s brows stretched, his sweaty body hung in Ambu''s arms, and he became quiet again.


    But this level is far from enough for an orc who has just tasted lust. It is like a tinder that ignites the fire behind it. Ambu bit Roger''s lips fiercely, calling him over and over again in a hoarse voice: "Roger, Roger."


    Roger made a subconscious "uh" sound.


    Ambu had never done it with anyone before, so he was a little confused at first, but the instinct of the beast was still there. He grabbed Roger''s two soft buttocks with both hands, separated them, touched the entrance hidden in the middle, and used the water to test first. He poked a finger in, it was small and tight, Anbu was sweating profusely, and he doubted whether he could go in. What he didn''t know was that Roger''s body had never experienced an affair after giving birth to Xi Ya, and the acupoint was naturally It was so tight that Ambu''s third finger had a hard time getting in because it wasn''t lubricated.


    Roger felt groggy, feeling that his body was being torn apart, bit his lower lip, curled up in pain, and begged intermittently, "No, it hurts..."


    But how could Ambu stop at this time? He supported Roger and made him lie down with his arms on the tub. He pulled his waist back, and his fingertips exposed his acupuncture points, pitifully. Red and swollen tightly closed, Anbu knelt in the water, his face was pressed up, the tip of his tongue gently circled around the acupoint, and he licked in wanton, pierced deeply, and pulled out shallowly, imitating the posture of coitus.


    "Well... go away..." Roger gasped sharply, struggling to close his legs, he was not completely unconscious, he knew what the two were doing during the contract renewal, but no, there would be children, He can''t have any more children, one Xi Ya is enough.


    Anbu held down his slippery body, and when the hole was wet enough, Ambu got up, put his naked body on Roger''s back, and pushed his hot and stiff lower body into it little by little. Slippery and suffocating, Ambu''s sanity completely broke. He grabbed Roger''s **** and pressed it down to his crotch. , He clearly felt Roger''s body tremble, and the hot and humid corridors clenched him tightly, and the moan in his mouth changed.


    "Roger, is it here?" Ambu dropped a string of kisses on his back.


    Roger felt a lot of pain at first, he struggled vigorously despite Anbu''s suppression, and then gradually became unable to resist, so he could only choose to open his body, let him enter, and violently stirred in his body, and finally twisted his waist unbearably, Hungry and thirst, he groaned loudly and took the initiative to stick to it, looking for the source of his happiness.


    The two made the first time in the tub, and Ambu left all the scalding hot fluid deep inside Roger''s body.


    "Well..." Roger also rubbed out on the wall of the tub.


    Ambu changed his position, grabbed Roger''s ankles apart, face to face, and re-shoved his hard, hot lower body into the little hole he had just ravaged. On his waist, Ambu''s thrusts became more and more intense, and Roger''s body shook up and down as he contradicted him.


    At this time, Roger''s consciousness was somewhat clear, but he didn''t immediately understand what was going on. He was placed on a rattan chair where he often basked in the sun, kneeling with his legs apart, his hips raised, and a large door behind him. Open, Ambu''s avatar was pulled out, and the viscous liquid gurgled out along Roger''s buttocks. Seeing this **** and lewd scene in front of him, Ambu''s breathing became heavier, and he pressed down with the strength of his body, without pausing at all. completely penetrated him.


    "Ah...Ambu...you bastard...you want to kill me..." Roger completely woke up, grabbed the rattan chair, and tried to escape, but he couldn''t escape the murder weapon that was wreaking havoc in his body. Ambu continued to forcefully push down, his body betrayed his reason and sank uncontrollably into the pleasure of this fleshly intercourse.


    "Roger, I like you." Ambu reached out and soothed his front, licking his ears and cheeks with his tongue.


    "You get out... um... slow down... Anbu... I can''t stand it..." Anbu''s clone pressed heavily against the point in his body, Roger''s body bounced, and then fell weakly.


    "Call me...B...Roger...I like when you call me that..."


    Roger gritted his teeth and scolded: "Go away." He dared to ask for a sneak attack while he was unconscious?


    Anbu pushed him hard with his waist up, then again, holding the waist and turning the person over, opening his legs, pressing them on the armrests of the rattan chair, and pulling out his lower body, seeing that the acupoint was still tense and shrunk, and rubbed it with his big hands. Touching his buttocks, his fingers went in and digging, but he didn''t intend to satisfy him.


    The emptiness in his body forced Roger to finally collapse. He clings to Ambu''s shoulder, his nails left scratches on his body, tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes, and cursed: "I like you to die, why don''t you die... ...well...cloth...don''t..."


    Ambu was very satisfied with the effect he had received, so he closed it as soon as he saw it, for fear that Roger would be so embarrassed that he would not have to eat at that time. This time he entered deeper, and the force wanted to pierce the person below.


    "Ah... slow down... please... cloth..."


    Roger was already seriously ill, his physical strength could not keep up, and Ambu lasted for a long time, so by the end of the second time, Roger was too tired to open his eyes.


    Roger can''t remember when they went to bed, but when Ambu transformed into a beast and inserted it, the inhuman size that almost broke the hole, made him open his eyes immediately, but his whole body was sore. He has no way to resist the invasion of this beast. The previously released hot fluid is still in it, and it is very lubricated. Ambu''s insertion this time is relatively smooth, and he inserted it hard with small barbs to the end. Roger His legs were kicking, and he felt that the whole person was split in half.


    The huge black leopard licked the person under him, soothing his uneasy emotions. When the person relaxed a little, he slammed violently. This hot night has just begun.


    "If you dare to shoot inside with a beast, I''ll kill you, Ambu."

 Chapter 145： Rogers Extra Story 07

    That night, the two went from the water to the wicker chair, and then from the wicker chair to the bed. They tossed for most of the night. Roger couldn''t remember how many poses he was put in. At first, he could barely cooperate. , at the back, he was almost allowed to push and insert, and he was only responsible for spreading his legs.


    "If you dare to stay in it, I will kill you, Ambu." In this sudden and intense affair, this was almost Roger''s only insistence.


    When he woke up in the morning, Roger felt that his head was heavy, and a strong arm was wrapped around his waist. The warm breath sprayed on the back of his neck. He remembered the days when he was on the plateau, and the two of them often slept together like this when the weather was cold. It was just that Ambu was a leopard at that time, but now he is a man. I have never wanted to admit it, but I have to say that life at that time was much more peaceful and simpler than it is now. The two of them were fighting each other, and the most worrying thing every day was to find enough food, not to be hungry, and there would be no such thing as now. Tangled, involved, unwilling and guilty.


    It was not without warning that the two of them had reached this point before. He could never refuse this person cruelly. There are already Anson and An Luo, and now another Anbu has been added. How will I live in the future? Roger''s head suddenly hurt like it was about to explode, and he squeezed twice with his fingers against his forehead.


    "Roger, are you awake?" Ambu also woke up, his low voice was filled with laziness and contentment that could not be hidden, but he quickly discovered something was wrong, "Roger, what''s wrong with you? "


    "Headache." Roger groaned in pain with his head in his hands.


    "Let me see." An Luo grabbed Roger''s shoulder and turned the man over. Seeing that his face was extremely flushed and his heart was not good, he touched his forehead, and sure enough, it burned again.


    "Ambu, my head hurts." People are always very vulnerable when they are sick, and Roger is no exception, especially the person he is most familiar with in this world.


    "I know, I know, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I forced you too hard last night." Ambu got up naked, wrapped him in a blanket and pinched his forehead, "wait for me. In a while, I''ll boil some hot water and soak you in medicinal soup."


    Roger held on to Ambu''s neck and insisted not to let go.


    Ambu almost died of heartache for Roger''s rare display of vulnerability and dependence, but what is the best thing to do now, he still understands, he patted Roger on the back and assured: "It''ll be fine in a while, After you have soaked in the medicinal soup and have some food, I will pick up Xiya and come back to accompany you."


    Speaking of Xia, Roger released his hand obediently, shrank into the blanket, and said only: "There is more meat in the soup, Xia likes to eat meat."


    "I know this, you sleep a little longer." Ambu put him down, pressed the corner of the blanket, got out of bed and put on his clothes, and dragged the tub to go out. The sun was already high, and he quickly boiled hot water and thick of broth, fed Roger a little, and carried him into the tub.


    The two strands were wet and sticky, Roger remembered something, grabbed Anbu''s arm and asked, "When you were a beast last night, those things didn''t stay in me, right?" One Xi Ya is enough. There is one, which is almost equivalent to his death sentence. He can''t guarantee that he can leave his two children and leave.


    Ambu''s face showed a guilty conscience and hesitation. In fact, this was his first time. Later, he couldn''t control himself at all. Although Roger repeatedly emphasized that he was not allowed to stay inside, he couldn''t get out in time and rationally.


    "Is there any?" Roger roared excitedly.


    "Roger, there won''t be any children." Ambu knew his worries, but he was lucky. It shouldn''t be so coincidental in such a night. You must know that in the orc tribe, it is very difficult to conceive a baby. But if he admits it, Roger''s current thinking will probably turn his face with him immediately. He understands Roger''s deserted temperament, and it will be difficult to start again.


    "That''s good, I don''t want to have another child, Ambu." Roger snuggled into his arms softly, closed his eyes, and felt Ambu''s fingers poking in, draining the remaining fluid in his body.


    Ambu wrapped his arms around him and sighed, hoping that there would be no twists and turns.


    In the evening, Ambu turned the brazier, and automatically prepared to undress and sleep with Roger. Roger glanced at him and said indifferently, "Go to another room to sleep." Although he acquiesced in that incident, But in the beginning, it was unquestionable that Ambu made a sneak attack while others were unprepared.


    "I sleep here and I can take care of you nearby." Of course Ambu didn''t want to leave. He thought that there was a relationship yesterday, and Roger admitted him.


    "No need." Roger coldly refused, just with Ambu''s poor self-control, the two of them slept together, something might happen, and he was still sore, as if he had taken off the shelf.


    Ambu took off his shirt and sat on the edge of the bed in a fit of anger. Roger''s scratches and teeth marks were all over his back, chest and arms. He pressed Roger and didn''t let him go. Roger was not very polite to him. There''s nothing gentle about going to bed.


    Roger looked at the splendid achievements he had made, and looked away uncomfortably. When he was with Anson Anluo before, all he did was endure. Although it was also a pleasure, it was like that after thinking about it. He never did. Knowing that I''m so loose on the bed, moaning loudly, and stepping up to greet me, is pretty slutty.


    "You go to sleep in that room." After a long while, seeing him not moving, Roger stabbed him, unable to do anything about Ambu''s sudden childish stubbornness.


    "How old are you, Ambu?" Roger mocked him.


    "Eighteen, it''s almost nineteen." Ambu answered him with a straight face.


    Roger was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was a very stable and measured person in front of others. He sometimes gave himself a bit of toughness, but the occasional childishness was life-threatening. Do the upper body for half the night, you must catch a cold.


    "Okay, come up, let''s talk first, if you''re not honest, be careful I kick you down." Roger couldn''t help but compromise first.


    Ambu turned around with a smile, kicked off his pants, and got into Roger''s blanket. He had been sitting outside for so long, his body was cold, and Roger shivered violently.


    Today, I saw that Roger often supported his waist. Knowing that he was uncomfortable, Ambu took the man into his arms and started to rub him.


    "Take it easy..." Roger lay on his side, glaring at him.


    Ambu gave him a quick kiss and nodded.


    "Roger?" Ambu called him.


    "Huh?" He didn''t sleep well last night, and Roger was very sleepy now. "


    "It would be nice to be together forever, like it is now."


    Roger did not answer this sentence.


    Ambu felt a chill in his heart, bowed his head and kissed Roger''s hair, as well as the scent of herbs after bathing, and said, "Go to sleep."


    Roger''s illness had already recovered by seven or eight points, but after being disturbed by Anbu, it was delayed again. It was not until Anson and Anluo returned from hunting around the moon that there were signs of improvement.


    As soon as Anson and An Luo came back, they noticed the difference in Roger. Although his face was still haggard and pale because of his illness, his brows were much brighter than before, and his people were lighter than before, and some pressured him. The heavy things on his body for a long time seem to have disappeared temporarily, coupled with the intimate and tacit little gestures between him and Anbu, the two of them can immediately be sure that the two have a closer relationship, and there is naturally bitterness in their hearts. Who would like to share their own females, and obviously Roger likes Ambu more than them, but after thinking about it, as long as Roger can be healthy and happy, what can be better than this .


    Compared with Anson and Anluo''s simple love, Roger''s feelings for them are much more complicated. It was a forced choice to start with them, but in the past two years, the children have all, their good, their own. I remember every bit in my heart, especially after An Luo''s accident, they worked hard to rescue them together, and they were like a family. To him, they were family, friends, and partners. Roger was grateful to them. There is guilt, maybe there is love, but in short, I don¡¯t hate it. It¡¯s hard to distinguish emotional matters. In the winter of Roger¡¯s third year in this world, everyone got along very well. Since An Luo became the patriarch, their relationship The family has received more respect in the tribe, and the situation is not a little better than before. They discussed making up a ceremony for Roger and Ambu next spring. Roger didn''t care much, but Ambu was looking forward to it.


    After the sacrifice of the moon, there is the Spring Wilderness. The Bear Clan is located on the west side of the mainland. At this time, the climate there is warm and rainy, the mountains and valleys are rich, and the prey is abundant. However, the competition among the three clans is fierce, and many people are lost every year. A total of more than a dozen orcs died in the Leopard Clan, including Mallow.


    After An Luo became the patriarch, Anbu naturally didn''t have to build a road with the disabled like last year. This was his first hunting in these years, and he saw his best friend die in front of him.


    "What''s up with Zhu Xi?" Roger held Xia and heated the fire in the house. When he saw Ambu entering the door, he went up to meet him.


    "I still don''t eat, except that I cried a lot on the first day. Now I just sit quietly every day. He is with him." Anbu lowered the curtain and sat down with him.


    "Is there anything I can do to help?"


    "I don''t even know what I can do to help." Anbu hardly closed his eyes these days, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked exhausted.


    Xi Ya opened her mouth and bit his fingers.


    Ambu patted his head and asked, "Is baby hungry?"


    Xia blinked her eyes, jumped onto his knee, rubbed his chin and said, "Uncle Anbu, meatloaf."


    "Uncle will do it for you later."


    Roger reached out and carried him over, and said, "Don''t listen to him, An Luo just fed him half a bowl of soup before going out. You can see that his belly is still bulging."


    "It''s still good when we were young. Mallow and Zhu Xi are half a year younger than me. The three of us lived very close to each other. From childhood to adulthood, I took them with me when we went out. Mallow was very naughty. There are no more people, he is timid, Zhu Xi and I hide and scare him, he will run out to find us by himself."


    "Ambu..." Roger had never had such an experience and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Actually, before the accident, I heard Mallow calling me. There were no large beasts in the valley. I was too careless. I looked back and didn''t see it. At that time, Mallow should have been dragged into the cave."


    "Don''t blame yourself." Roger hugged his head and pressed it into his arms.


    "It''s not self-blame, Roger, I just thought that if I could react faster, Mallow probably wouldn''t have to die. When he went, he joked that if he didn''t come back, let me take care of Zhu Xi. , I also laughed at him for talking nonsense, saying that with me, both of us can come back safely."


    "We will help Zhu Xi in the future." Roger said, although he only met Zhu Xi a few times, he vaguely realized that Zhu Xi didn''t like him very much.


    As the days warmed up, Roger''s appetite was waning day by day. An Luo had just become the patriarch, and many things had to be learned from scratch. He spoke very little, and often we discussed things together. Others said Ten sentences, he also promised one sentence, so Ansen also went to help. After the death of Mallow, many orcs more or less expressed to Zhu Xi that they wanted to re-mate with him, and Anbu was busy with this matter. It was so overwhelming that no one noticed Roger''s anomaly.

 Chapter 146： Roger 08

    It is easy to feel sleepy in the spring, and Roger''s sleeping time has increased significantly. He goes to bed early and wakes up late. In the afternoon, he has to wrap himself in a blanket and take a nap in the yard. Since last winter, Roger''s sleep has improved a lot. Both Anson and An Luo watched In my eyes, I felt a lot of peace of mind, and at the same time I felt that it was indeed right not to reject Anbu.


    The weather is getting warmer, the snow and ice on the grasslands have melted, and the soil in the fields has become soft. Recently, the tribe has been busy with spring ploughing again, which is related to the rations for the second half of the year. No one dares to delay. I came to plant potatoes and sweet potatoes. Last year, Anbu tried planting some at home. It was easy to survive, the harvest was good, and it could fill the stomach. These days, everyone just wants to be full, and they don¡¯t ask too much. Besides, they have tasted a little bit. Also very good.


    Anbu worked in the fields in the morning, and went to Zhu Xi''s place to help repair the house at noon. The rainy season comes very quickly, and everything needs to be rested in advance. The rainy season is here, and sometimes the sun cannot be seen for several days in a row. , then it will be too late.


    When he came back, Xia was playing with Ziro and the others at the door. He was just over a year old now, so small, he stood out among a group of four or five-year-old little orcs.


    "Uncle Anbu." Xia ran up and put her paws on Anbu''s legs.


    Ambu picked him up with a smile, pinched his ears, and asked, "How about you?"


    "sleeping."


    "Why are you still sleeping?" At this time, Roger seems to have slept a bit more recently.


    Ambu put down the basket on his body and found a small packet of slightly reddish plums, about the size of a strawberry, with a lot of juice. He took the largest one first, fed it to the child, and put the rest in. In Xia''s arms, she said, "Be good, baby, don''t go too far, go over there and eat plum fruit with your friends."


    The other little orcs all looked at Xia with wide eyes. Plum fruit is not a rare thing in the Leopard tribe. It is summer, and a large handful of them are picked from the small bushes on the grassland, but this season is too early. , It''s far from the time when the plums come down. It''s not easy to find a few now. I haven''t eaten anything fresh all winter. In the eyes of the little orcs, the temptation is big. So as soon as Xi Ya sat down, several people gathered around.


    "Whoever listens to me, I''ll eat it." Xi Ya was proud and showed off.


    Anbu couldn''t help laughing when he saw how big the kid was. He didn''t know who his and Roger''s children would look like in the future, and whether they would be as naughty and naughty as Xia.


    Ambu wanted to wake Roger, but he couldn''t bear to see him falling asleep. He sat on the side and waited for him to wake up, and saw that he was also sleepy. He was lying on the arm of the rattan chair next to Roger''s arm. Also fell asleep.


    Roger woke up, touched his hair, and said, "Ambu, go back to the house and sleep when you are sleepy, the yard is cold."


    Ambu wrapped his arms around his waist, put his head on his stomach, and said, "Wait a minute, Roger, who do you think we would be like if we had a child in the future?" This was what he had been thinking about before going to bed. question.


    In a place he couldn''t see, Roger''s smile froze for a moment, and then he said, "It''s like everyone." At this moment, he really didn''t want to pour cold water on Ambu, this kind of good memory always A little less.


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s better to look like you, be beautiful, have a temperament like me, think about things better, and you just like to keep everything in your heart, which is not good."


    "Yes, yes, I have a bad temper, so you hurry up." Roger pushed him with a smile. The courtyard door was not closed, and someone might come in at any time. Roger was really not used to this kind of intimacy in front of people.


    "Roger, it''s alright, we are about to hold the ceremony, and the people in the tribe don''t care about it. You walk on the grassland in the summer night, and some are done in the wild..." The words got lower and lower, and finally disappeared. in the two overlapping lips.


    Ambu reached into Roger''s clothes, stroking and wandering behind Roger''s back, stirring up all his enthusiasm.


    "Don''t be here, go back to the house," Roger insisted, dodging another kiss from him.


    Ambu gritted his teeth and stopped temporarily, hugged Roger back to the house, only took off his trousers, lubricated a little, supported his waist, and pressed the man against the wall to push him in.


    After doing it once behind his back, Roger''s slender legs were crossed around Ambu''s waist, and he groaned loudly. His recent desire was very strong, and as soon as his body was provoked, he could not control his fall.


    After finishing it, Roger felt a little annoyed that he did it in broad daylight while the children were still outside.


    "He gave a jar of the sour plums that Zhu Xiah brewed in winter. You can taste one."


    Roger lay on the bed, glanced at him lazily, and refused: "I don''t like eating these little snacks." Although the sweet and sour aroma was indeed very attractive.


    "I know, but these sour plums are delicious. I grew up eating and growing up. Zhu Xi Ama brews a lot every year, and is always buried under the plum tree in the yard. Mallow and I often climb the wall and steal it. When Zhu Xi''s house is dug up, there will be two less cans." Speaking of mallow, Anbu''s mood was still a little low.


    "Then I''ll eat one and try it."


    "Is it delicious?" Ambu asked expectantly.


    Roger nodded and dug up the second one by himself. The surface of the sour plum was waxy, sweet and brittle, and the black plum wrapped in it was slightly nucleated and chewy.


    Seeing that he liked it, Anbu said, "I''ll put it on the windowsill for you, just eat a few a day, don''t eat too much, it will make your teeth sour."


    Roger saw that Anson and the others were working very hard in the field every day, so he thought about how to help them, not for others, but only thought that they could be better. The tribe used to turn the ground under a long wooden stick. Tie a stone. Roger taught them to use a flat shovel-shaped chisel board, wood chips, bone tools, and stones. After the tools were built, the efficiency of turning the ground was greatly improved. Later, Roger groped and drew a sketch of a simple wooden plow. , and pointed out that the carpenter of the tribe had done many experiments. With the wooden plow, it was easier to plough a large area of ??land, and the spring ploughing this year was extremely smooth and fast.


    When the spring ploughing was over, Ambuxing hurriedly started to prepare for the ceremony for him and Roger. He wanted to give Roger the most special gift at the ceremony.


    Xia was less than two years old, and she could briefly transform into a human form. The whole family was overjoyed for this fat and white baby, except for Roger. The joy on his face could not suppress the fear of another thing in his heart. , He seems to be pregnant, but this child must not be wanted. He must get rid of this child before everyone notices it.

 Chapter 147： Rogers Extra Story 09

    Drowsiness, nausea, fatigue, and strong desires. Although these signs could not guarantee that he must be pregnant, symptoms so similar to those when he was pregnant with Xi Ya really made him think in that direction.


    Roger walked to the window sill, lifted the lid, and dug out two fermented plums. The sweet and sour taste in the mouth temporarily suppressed the vomiting in his throat.


    He never thought that he would become pregnant again. After he had Xia, he and Anson Anluo never had a relationship. Although he had done it with all three of them recently, he refused to use the beast type, except for being unconscious and An Luo. At the time of Bo, Ambu lied to him, he had a vague suspicion in his heart, but now the most important thing is to determine whether he is pregnant or not, if so, it is a few months, even if he is not sure about the pregnancy. I am proficient and understand that the younger the child is, the easier it is to shed. If the child belongs to Ambu, it has been more than three months. If the time is delayed, it will not be easy to get rid of the child silently, Roger. Touching the slightly bulging belly, he was so rational that it was almost cold.


    Roger went to Dr. Qing Qiao''s place. Qing Qiao''s pharmacist''s family lived in the middle of the mountain in the northeast corner of the tribe. There were no other people around. The environment was quiet and secluded. All are herbs.


    Qing Qiao Pharmacist''s orc partner passed away two years ago, but Pharmacist is very respected in the tribe, no one will force him to find another partner. Qing Qiao Pharmacist''s youngest son, Zhongtai, looks like he is in his early ten years and is squatting on the ground. He was using herbs to catch insects, and when he saw Roger came in with Xia in his arms, he shouted to the room, and happily greeted him: "Brother Roger, Xia, are you here?" There were many people in the tribe. Adults dislike Roger''s cold attitude and don''t often interact with him, but for children, especially the little orcs, Roger is pretty and can do a lot of things. Such a good female Roger.


    Roger has never been comfortable with being too enthusiastic about others, but he has nothing to avoid when it comes to a half-old child. He took a Huili standard from Xia''s arms and gave it to him. This is what he grinded with hardwood in his spare time. It is not very lethal. At most, he can hit a small animal or bird or something. It is just right for children to play. Xi Ya is still young and lacks strength. go out.


    After all, Xi Ya was not yet two years old. Although Roger''s family was strict, she still showed a little bit of unhappiness when her belongings were given away.


    Roger scratched his chin and whispered, "Go home and make a better one for you." The grandstand was turned over and over in his hand, and with a blank face, he put down Xia and said, "Xiya, go to the small platform of the heavy stage. Uncle said how to play."


    "What are you tinkering with, Roger?" Qing Qiao Pharmacist saw that Zhongtai, under the command of Xi Ya, threw the wood out of his hand, and he could fly back.


    "A gadget for the child, Qing Qiao Pharmacist, I feel a little uncomfortable recently, you can show it to me."


    "Okay, you come in with me, and I''ll give you a closer look." Unlike other people in the tribe, Qing Qiao Pharmacist really likes Roger, and is not very good at interacting with people, but he is very nice.


    Roger turned his head and instructed Xi Ya, and followed Qing Qiao Pharmacist into the house with mixed feelings.


    After taking the pulse, Qing Qiao pharmacist asked some more recent physical conditions, and finally said with certainty: "That''s right, Roger, you are not sick, you have a baby in your belly."


    Roger felt cold all over, his left hand pressed his right hand under the table, and forced a smile: "How long?"


    Dr. Qing Qiao got up, brought a bowl of snow-white succulents from the cabinet in the corner, and said with a smile, "The baby is still young, only over three months old, these are the succulents I picked in the mountains yesterday, they are fresh, You can take it back and eat it." The milk fruit is prepared for pregnant females in the tribe, and the sweet and sour milk fruit is very appetizing and good for the body.


    Roger squeezed his fingers, trying to calm down, not to give himself a chance to shake, and said what he had planned before: "Qing Qiao Pharmacist, I have nothing to do at home, can you let me learn some medical skills with you? When you go out, you can learn some herbs, and you can usually treat a cold and fever yourself.¡± He knew that pharmacists could not accept apprentices casually, so he just said to learn a little bit.


    Qing Qiao Pharmacist knows more about his family. He has three capable orc companions. Roger really doesn''t have to do anything, and he doesn''t accept apprentices. It doesn''t matter to teach him at all, so he said: "Okay, come over when you have time. Well, but you are pregnant now, rest more, don''t get tired, and you can study whenever you want as the days grow."


    Roger nodded, this is his only way, medical abortion is the safest right now, the orc tribe is not allowed to abort children, so Qing Qiao pharmacist will never give him that kind of medicine, so he has to find it himself.


    There was a large stone mortar in the center of the yard, An Luo was pounding meat, soybeans were simmering in the pot, An Sen cut dried red peppers on a wooden pier, and they planned to make some pepper and soybean meat sauce.


    "Where have you been, Roger?" An Luo asked with a smile.


    "Go out and get some air, where''s Ambu?"


    "I''m washing the jars at the stream at the back. Just before it''s very hot, I make more sauce and put it in the cellar. I''ll be able to eat it in a few days."


    "Well, I''m a little tired, go back to the room to sleep." He still didn''t know how to face Anbu.


    "Brother Anbu said to make your favorite fish **** at noon today, and I''ll call you later." He was used to Roger''s sleepiness recently, and An Luo didn''t care too much about it.


    Roger twitched the corners of his lips, neither saying good nor bad.


    Roger offered to sleep next to An Luo at night, and Anbu grabbed his wrist and discussed, "Roger, I have something to discuss with you today, about our ceremony."


    "Let''s talk about it another day." Roger broke free from his restraint with an unusually cold attitude.


    Anbu was a little confused about this, what was wrong with Roger, but he didn''t think deeply, and smiled tolerantly: "Well, go to bed early, I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    On the second day, Roger spent the whole day at Dr. Qing Qiao''s place. He didn''t even come back for lunch. He slept with Anson at night. On the third, fourth, and fifth days, not only Anbu, but also Anson and Anson. An Luo also noticed that there was a problem between Roger and Ambu. He tried several times with words, but nothing came of it. Ambu understood Roger''s temperament and liked to keep everything in his heart. He didn''t want to say anything, and no one would pry it. Without opening his mouth, he was secretly anxious.


    "Roger, don''t touch that." Qing Qiao pharmacist saw that Roger was going to turn over the safflower tea that was drying and hurriedly stepped forward to stop it.


    Seeing Qing Qiao Pharmacist''s attitude, Roger moved slightly in his heart and asked, "What''s wrong with this? It''s poisonous? I think it''s fine if the platform moves in and out every day."


    "It''s not poisonous. This safflower tea grows on the edge of Lengshui Pond. The medicinal properties are shady and cool, and the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis is the best. Adding a little to cooking can also improve the freshness. It is a big taboo for pregnant females."


    Roger lowered his eyelids, hiding the fierceness in his eyes, and continued to ask, "It''s so powerful, you can''t touch it at all?"


    Qing Qiao pharmacist spread it out, grabbed a handful of half-dried powder and rubbed it in his hand, saying, "Usually it only works when you eat it in your mouth, but these are almost done, you won''t be able to **** this powder in there. Good. Always pay attention in the first few months, let''s go, let''s go there, there is white flower tea there, mild and nourishing, and it is good for you and the baby. "


    A few days later, Qing Qiao pharmacist went out to see a doctor, only Roger was left, and Xi Ya was the housekeeper in Zhongtai. Roger helped with the herbs, and asked for some safflower tea. Chongtai was not familiar with these herbs. Seeing that Roger wanted it, he agreed without hesitation. He said that he knew that Ah Mei was not a stingy person, and it was not a big deal to send some herbs to the clan.


    After Roger came back, he quietly hid the safflower tea in the winter clothes interlayer in the cabinet. These clothes had just been changed and had been re-dried. They were very dry. The most important thing was that no one would touch them.


    With the medicine for abortion, Roger thought he would do it right away, but when the soup was boiled, he realized that he couldn''t drink it at all. His hands were shaking all the time, and he couldn''t even hold the bowl firmly. He picked it up again and again and put it back again and again. At this time, he hated Anbu very much. If it wasn''t for Anbu, he wouldn''t be facing such a difficult choice now. After birth, he might never be able to leave here. It was his child, even if it was deliberately ignored, he didn''t dare to think about it, struggling and tangled, he picked up the bowl of cold medicine.


    "Roger, are you at home? Why are the windows closed?" Anson came back from working in the field.


    Roger was startled, slowly relieved, opened the window and poured out the medicine, he comforted himself, the medicine was cold, the medicine was not good, and when An Sen and the others came back, it was too late to drink it.


    "Such a smell of medicine, Roger, are you ill?" An Luo came in and asked.


    "It''s just a headache, nothing major."


    An Luo touched his head. He didn''t have a fever, so he said, "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it, don''t be bored."


    Roger boiled the medicine four times in total, and the fourth time he had put the medicinal soup to his mouth, a slight or heavy blow came from his stomach, causing him to collapse completely.


    "Dad, what should I do? Daddy, what should I do? I can''t stay, but what should I do with the baby in my belly?" Roger curled up in the corner, grabbing his hair in pain, his mother died very early, he and his father They have lived with each other for so many years, and now my father is seriously ill, and he can''t even stay by his side. Ambu, the person who should know him best, why did he do this, why did he make himself pregnant again? Is he trying to keep himself in this way? Understandable, but how can I forgive him?


    "Ambu..."


    Roger''s recent state is very bad, and his family can feel it. He often wakes up from dreams at night, and he is obviously estranged from Anbu. He wants to ask Qing Qiao Pharmacist to show him, but he firmly disagrees.


    It was also during this time that some gossip began to spread in the tribe. Zhu Xi refused to find a partner, and Ambu helped to send the orcs who came to the door, so many people began to think that Zhu Xi and Ambu were a pair. The last two grew up together since childhood, and their relationship has always been very good. If Anbu had not left the tribe, it would not have been Mallow who held the ceremony with Zhu Xi. Now that Mallow is dead, it seems natural for the two to be together again.


    Ambu thought that Roger was listening to the gossip and felt uncomfortable, so he explained to him: "Roger, Zhu Xi and I have nothing to do, don''t you believe me?"


    Roger lowered his head to pick the fresh shepherd''s purse and dandelions in the shallow basket on his knees, looked up at him lightly, and didn''t answer, he knew that Ambu and Zhu Xi were nothing, he still had this confidence, but other than that, What else does he have to believe.


    "Why have you lost so much weight recently, let''s hold a ceremony, Roger?" Ambu crouched down and touched his face.


    Roger pursed his lips, trying his best to suppress the violent churning in his chest, holding a ceremony? What ceremonies can be held?


    Anbu didn''t know what he was thinking, he scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said with a smile, "Roger, wait for me, I''ll show you something." Turning around and running back to the house, carrying a half-meter long milky white The teeth of the beast came out, which were taken from an animal called saber-toothed beast. The male saber-toothed beast is aggressive and unusually brave. The exposed fangs are very sharp. Orcs have always hunted a saber-tooth by themselves The beast is proud, and if the orc can give his female a bone knife polished by a saber-toothed beast during the ceremony, it is almost the best gift.


    "I hunted this when I was wandering outside. I originally wanted to give it to you when we held the ceremony. I also carved something on it. I have been doing it for a long time. I will finish it in a few days. You Look, can you see what it is?"


    Roger didn''t want to pay attention to him, but seeing his eyes full of joyful anticipation, he turned his head to take a look, and his heart was slightly moved, stone houses, lakes, distant mountains, bamboo forests, ... especially meticulous is that there was a person leaning on a leopard When I was sleeping, the carving was not very good. Outsiders may only have a rough idea, but Roger has personally experienced it. Out is very attentive.


    "I was on my way during the day, and I stopped at night to do something. I thought I could give it to you when we met..."


    "Ambu..." Roger interrupted him hoarsely, he already knew from Anson that Ambu was looking for himself during the two years he left.


    Anbu hugged and patted his back, and said softly, "I''ll make it soon, we''ll hold a ceremony then, and when we have a child, I''ll show it to him and let him know about his father. How did you meet Ah Mei?"


    Speaking of children, Roger closed his eyes and his heart became cold again. He couldn''t forgive. Forgiveness represented another compromise and giving up. He pushed Anbu away and said indifferently, "There will be no children."


    "What do you mean?" Ambu was confused.


    Roger took his hand and put it on his belly, stared into his eyes, and said coldly, word by word: "Here, there was a child three days ago, and I - beat - dropped -."

 Chapter 148： Roger Extra 10

    "What are you talking about, Roger?" Ambu wanted to think it was a joke, he wanted to laugh, but his lips moved, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "You know what I''m talking about, Ambu, what happened the first time we were together, I don''t know if you forgot?" Feeling that Ambu wanted to pull his hand, Roger held him down, full of His mind was, for a long time, why is it that he is the only one who can''t make a choice and struggles in pain? Even if he goes to hell, he will take this person in front of him with him. For more than a month, you don''t know how good he is, he is very good, even if he turns over, it is gentle..."


    "I don''t believe it, how is it possible?" How is it possible that the Roger he knew, even if he treated others with indifference, was definitely not indifferent enough to have no feelings.


    "When I knocked him out, he refused to come out. I drank twice the amount of the medicine, and it was very painful and bleeding a lot. It''s a pity that you are not at home..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, Roger." Ambu''s face was pale, the bone knife held in his left hand pierced his palm, blood flowed into the carved lines, and the scenes from the past became more and more vivid, he didn''t want to hear it Go down, that''s their child, he doesn''t want to hear it at all.


    "He hasn''t grown up yet, he''s a **** mess, and I don''t know if he''s a little female or a little orc..." Seeing Ambu so sad, Roger suddenly felt a sense of revenge, Ambu could lie to him Pregnant and having a child, why can''t I lie to him that the child is gone? There is a voice in my heart reminding him, what the **** is he doing, and what''s the use of hurting Anbu so much, but his mouth can''t help saying these piercing words .


    "Where''s the child, Roger? Where do you put him? At least let me take a look." That was the baby he didn''t have the chance to look at the world. The baby had been by his side for more than three months, and he didn''t even know it at all. knowledge.


    In the past, those pale emerald eyes were always warm and joyful when they looked at him, but now there is nothing left. He turned his face away and didn''t want to look anymore. As usual: "I wrapped a small animal skin and threw it by the river on the grassland."


    Ambu didn''t say a word, glanced at him, and stumbled out.


    After Ambu left, Roger patted his belly and muttered, "Baby, isn''t dad a bad person, bullying your dad like this, he clearly knows how much he likes the baby, dad still lied to him, but dad feels uncomfortable. You know, they only want to keep Dad." The choice to stay, suddenly found that the restlessness of pregnancy, drove him almost crazy, his temperament was dull, and he couldn''t do that kind of loud things. , I can''t find an outlet, so I can only hold it in. It''s getting heavier every day. Today, when Anbu mentioned the ceremony and the child, the things that had been held in his chest suddenly exploded, and he couldn''t control it. live.


    "Ah, why are you crying?" Xia came back from playing outside, her four little paws were all black and muddy, he jumped onto Roger''s knees, and stuck out his little tongue to lick the tears on Roger''s face.


    "Xiya, don''t move, let Dad hug him." Roger''s face was buried in the fluff on Xiya''s head.


    "Oh." Xi Ya stayed in Ah Mei''s arms honestly, only feeling the heat and humidity on the top of her head.


    Anbu didn''t come back that night, neither the next day nor the third day. He didn''t come back until the fourth night. Roger couldn''t fall asleep because of his worries for the past few days. He couldn''t stand it anymore. His eyes fell on himself.


    "Ambu?" Anson and Anluo seemed to have approached Anbu. Roger didn''t know what they said, but then Ansen and Anluo took people to hunt.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me, Roger." Ambu sat down, but didn''t approach Roger.


    "Where have you been?" After venting, Roger''s mood became more stable. He was considering whether to tell Ambu the truth that the baby was still in his womb, it was fine.


    "I found the child." Ambu''s voice was very calm in the dark, and it was a little strange.


    "What? How could you possibly find it?"


    "Yeah, I can''t find it. There are too many beasts on the grassland. It''s been so many days. How can I find it, but I found the animal skin with your blood on it." He would not admit it wrong.


    Roger understood, orcs often rely on smell to identify things. He was overly worried the other day. It was a sign of a miscarriage. There was some blood underneath. He was afraid that Anson and the others would notice, so he threw it into the stream behind the house. So lucky to be picked up by Anbu by the river, right?


    "That''s..." Roger wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it for a while. "Roger, what do you mean when we go on like this?" He thought about it a lot these days. He said this, not to be angry, but to suddenly understand one thing, Roger''s determination to go back can''t be changed by anyone. Later, it was said that when Dad came back, Roger still left without thinking. He thought he could. After that night, he concealed Roger, and he was a little selfish. He wanted to have another child to keep Roger, but now he found out I was wrong. In order to be able to go back, Roger could kill the child who was more than three months old, so what was he? To understand all this, sadness and pain are inevitable, but he already knows what to do. .


    Since Roger''s greatest wish is to leave, and he can''t stop it, the best way to like him is to help him leave and relieve his worries. Baby was the first to leave, and he was the second to leave. Without them, Roger should be more comfortable.


    "What do you mean?" Without the child, is there no need for them to be together? Could it be that his only role is to bear children for them? The orc tribe really paid enough attention to the reproduction of their offspring. Once they did not want to have children, they would be abandoned very quickly.


    "If you want to go, just say anything if you need help." Even if you do, I''m sorry Brother Anson and An Luo, he will still do it.


    "I don''t need it, get out." Under the blanket, Roger curled up and covered his stomach with force. The child kept moving and it was very uncomfortable.


    "I won''t sleep here tonight. Zhu Xi has something to do. I''ll go hunting tomorrow morning, so I won''t come here." Seeing him shrunk into such a small ball, Ambu wanted to hug him in his arms and comfort him like he used to. He, but he stopped for a while, and finally chose to close the door and leave. Since he chose to let him go, he should not be nostalgic.


    That night, Anbu didn''t go to Zhu Xi''s house. He went back to his own house. The house where he and Amo lived, the first house at the entrance of the alley, a cherry tree was planted in the yard, and the house was never occupied. Live, even if it is cleaned frequently, there is still a thin layer of ash. The house maintains the decorations that Dad and Ame are still alive. The eyes are bright, the people are very gentle, and the food they cook is delicious. The family eats in the yard. When they were young, the cherries were ripe. Dad would carry him on his shoulders to pick cherries, and Ah Mo would follow him next to him.


    Last winter, he and Roger also came to add a grass fence. The cherry tree can live for many years. He was looking forward to the day when he could carry his baby to pick cherries.


    Ah Me left with Dad, and he pinned all his hopes in life on Roger. He kept looking for it, and finally found it, but Roger doesn''t want him anymore.


    He dug a hole, buried the recovered hide under the cherry tree, and said in a low voice, "Baby, even if you leave, Dad will always be with you."


    Ambu sat against the cherry tree all night. Seeing that the sky was turning white, he washed his face with water. Hearing that something happened to Zhu Xi''s house next door, he opened the door and went to have a look. After Mallow died, Zhu Xi moved back to his original home, next to his house, only separated by a wall.


    "What happened to Zhu Xi? This is it?" Anbu happened to see Zhu Xi leading Doctor Qing Qiao out of the room.


    Zhu Xi looked at Anbu, shook his head and sighed, and said, "Zhu Xi is pregnant, it''s been more than two months."


    "It''s Mallow''s child, when did you find it?" Ambu asked.


    "It''s just a few days." If Mallow is still there, it must be a happy event, but now that the Mallows are gone, leaving a child, Zhu Xi finds another partner, and people will not necessarily love this child.


    Physician Qing Qiao asked some precautions. If Zhu Xi was making breakfast, Ambu sent Qing Qiao out, and stopped by Physician Qing Qiao to get Zhu Xi some things like succulents.


    "By the way, Roger hasn''t come to me for many days, he is pregnant now, you have to take good care of him, these fine milk nuts, I will pack two, you will give one to Zhu Xi, and the other to bring To Roger." Although their relationship has not been made public yet, Dr. Qing Qiao knew about it.


    Ambu''s face stiffened and he said, "No need, Doctor Qing Qiao, Roger doesn''t need this."


    Dr. Qing Qiao stopped what he was doing and turned to look at him. Seeing that his eyes were still red, he asked, "Did you quarrel? Young people are very angry, but pregnant females are very hard, and their tempers will be short-tempered. He is often ups and downs, you have to be considerate of him, he is your child in his belly."


    Amber would rather Roger quarrel with himself, at least know what he was thinking, at least know what happened. Unlike now, Roger is not noisy, but secretly knocks out the child.


    "Is there any medicine to replenish the body?" Roger''s body is now empty after the child was knocked out.


    "Give it to Roger? He''s pregnant now, don''t make up for it, just make him more delicious food." Dr. Qing Qiao thought that Ambu thought about it, so he didn''t continue on this topic.


    Anbu didn''t say that unless there are very special circumstances in the tribe, no one usually kills his own children, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble for Roger. He will find an excuse in the future to make it up. Both packets of fine milk fruit are given to Zhu. Xi, still couldn''t help but went to see Roger, Roger was still asleep, he made his last breakfast like the first day he came.


    In this hunting round, Anbu''s bravery has been recognized by many clansmen. No matter what ferocious beasts he sees, he will not rush to the front like his life, so scared that Ansen and Anluo have no intention of hunting, and are always ready to rush to him. Helped by my side, and encountered a large group of saber-toothed beasts in the middle. Everyone fought very hard. Thanks to Anbu''s brave hunt for their leader, the group of saber-toothed beasts dispersed. Anbu saved many lives, but he He was also injured, and everyone didn''t know it at first, because like them, Anbu flew back by himself and carried a lot of prey on his back, but he couldn''t support it when he got home.


    Ansen and Anluo saw that Anbu insisted on returning to their home, and they followed him to persuade him. I didn¡¯t expect them to speak, and Anbu fainted directly. They asked the pharmacist to see, only to find that there were so many injuries on his body, okay? In the cold weather, the wound was not festering, and he fell asleep after taking the medicine. Zhu Xi and the others brought lunch over.


    "I''ll stay and watch him, you go home and bring Roger over to have a look." Anson said, he knew that Ambu''s anomaly must be related to Roger, although neither of them said anything.


    An Luo agreed and went out.


    "Roger, you..." As soon as An Luo got home, he saw that Roger was wearing a loose shirt specially made when he was pregnant with Xi Ya. Although the lower abdomen was not very obvious, there was no doubt that she was pregnant like this. Before they left , I haven''t seen it yet, it''s only been less than a month, and I''m already pregnant.


    "How long has it been, baby, Roger." An Luo was very excited, and gently put it on to listen to the movement.


    Roger lifted the corners of his lips and said, "It''s been more than four months."


    "More than four months?" An Luo calculated and said with a smile: "That should be the child of Brother Ambu, we just went over to tell him the good news. He will definitely jump out of bed when he hears it."


    Roger grabbed him and said, "An Luo, don''t tell him."


    "Why? What a good thing this is." An Luo didn''t understand why Roger didn''t look happy at all.


    "No reason, if you tell Anbu, I will kill the child immediately." Roger said lightly, he didn''t want to be dignified to that point, he had already been told not to, and he had to rely on the child to tie up a man .


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it." Although he didn''t know the reason, he also knew Roger''s temperament to some extent. He did what he said, and he didn''t want Roger to kill the child on impulse. You are injured, go and see."


    "No need, just have you and Anson by your side to take care of you." I don''t want to come back here if I''m injured. I''ve explained everything. I''ll leave when I''m gone. If I don''t leave today, he''ll leave another day. I just hope that this one is a female in the stomach. In this case, he can take it away. After all, there is no difference between the appearance of females in this world and modern men. Unlike Xi Ya, who is an orc, he cannot take it to modern times.


    It took An Bu''s injury for more than two months to gradually get better. The things that were originally at home were also helped by An Sen and An Luo. He never came back.


    Roger''s belly has been more than six months old, and it''s bulging. Obviously, he can''t hide it, but Roger has always gone deep into the brief, and he has deliberately avoided people this time, so there are not many people who know about it. .


    During Ambu''s illness, Zhu Xi often took care of him. Not long after Ambu''s illness, the two established a relationship, and a ceremony will be held soon. People in the tribe have seen Ambu help Zhu Xi out for a walk. They have experience. The female has been looking at Zhu Xi''s belly for more than four months. With the previous rumors, and looking at the attention of Anbu now, it is definitely Anbu''s child in her belly.


    The ceremony of Anbu and Zhu Xi was held on a day in early summer, which was the season for cherries. The tree was bright red, and many children in the tribe were walking around under the tree. Anbu was under the tree. For a circle of fences.


    "They can eat as much as they want, there are many on the tree." Zhu Xi thought that Ambu was reluctant.


    "I picked a lot for them. I''m afraid the children will fall on the tree." His baby is sleeping under the tree, what should he do if he steps on him.


    An Luo wanted to open his mouth several times. He knew that after today, it was too late to say anything. This was the last chance. If Brother Ambu knew that Roger was pregnant with his child, he would definitely not hold a ceremony with Zhu Xi. Knowing that Zhu Xi''s belly is Mallow''s child, Roger''s belly is brother Ambu''s.


    "You forgot what Roger said before you came here?" Anson grabbed him.


    An Luo shuddered, not forgetting, so he did not dare to speak. Before sending them out, Roger held the knife that cut his wrists in his hand. He said that as long as they dared to say a word to Anbu, he would stab them immediately. One corpse and two lives, An Luo still remembers how Roger was covered in blood back then.


    "Go back to accompany Roger. I''ll go back as soon as the matter here is over."


    As soon as An Luo pushed the door, he smelled the strong smell of blood and Xia''s cry, his heartbeat almost stopped, "Roger, what''s wrong with you? Roger?"


    "My stomach hurts a lot, An Luo, An Luo, my stomach hurts." Roger''s clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and his lips were bloody, and there was more blood on his pants.


    "Is the baby coming out soon, Roger?" With Xia''s experience first, An Luo was not difficult to judge. He was busy **** Roger and said to Xia next to him, "Xia, be good, go. Call Uncle Su Rui next door."


    Suri went to ask Dr. Qing Qiao, and An Sen came back. After a whole night of tossing, the child still couldn''t get out. Roger has passed out several times.


    "Difficult to give birth." Qing Qiao wiped the sweat from her forehead and reluctantly came to a conclusion.


    "What will happen to the dystocia?" Anson asked with red eyes, hugging Roger''s upper body.


    "If it''s good, I can keep one, but if it doesn''t work, I can''t keep the last one." I''ve encountered this kind of thing before, and it''s good to keep one.


    "Ame will die." Xi Ya''s tears rolled out, pushing Ame, who was motionless.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xia, go out to play by yourself, Ah Me is giving birth to a younger brother for you." An Luo was afraid of Xia''s trouble, so he held him in the outhouse.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Roger, hold on a little longer."


    "Roger, the baby is coming out soon, Roger, don''t fall asleep."


    "Ame..." Xiya was lying on the crack of the door, watching Dr. Qing Qiao pressing Ame''s stomach, Ame looked very uncomfortable, he was going to find Uncle Anbu, Uncle Anbu used to coax Ame, Ame will definitely laugh.


    Ambu got up and was cleaning the yard. Yesterday, the yard was messy after a whole day of trouble. Zhu Xi washed the rag to wipe the table.


    "Let it go, I''ll come later, you have a body now, don''t move." Anbu helped her sit down.


    "It''s only been more than five months, I see what you are worried about." Zhu Xi smiled sweetly and glanced at him. He had longed for this person for a long time. He thought he had no hope in this life. Together, as for Roger, Ambu doesn''t say, he will never ask, as long as this person is by his side, nothing else matters.


    Ambu smiled, picked up the broom and continued to clean the yard. He didn''t ask too much. He had always wanted to live a peaceful life, have a partner, and have a child. Everyone is happy, that''s enough, although it''s a different person now, but Zhu Xi is his childhood playmate, and he doesn''t hate it. Mallow''s child is about to be born, he will raise it for Mallow, and it will also hurt He, everything is normal, there is nothing wrong, but why is he so empty in his heart.


    The banging of the door interrupted Ambu''s thoughts.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" When Anbu opened the door, he found that it was Xi Ya who was hitting the door with his head. What happened to the tears on his face this morning?


    "Uncle Anbu, Ah Ma is about to die, go and coax him."


    "Roger he..." Ambu''s mind went blank for a moment.


    "Amo is giving birth to a younger brother and is about to die. Uncle Anbu hurry up and go."


    Ambu couldn''t calm down and think about why Roger was giving birth. He only knew what happened to Roger. He picked up Xi Ya and ran out before saying hello to Zhu Xi.


    "Ambu..." Zhu Xi called out from behind, but Ambu didn''t look back.


    "Roger..." Seeing the situation in the room, Ambu rushed directly to the bed.


    Roger was in a daze, when he heard Anbu''s voice, he stretched out his hand to him, and said weakly: "Anbu, Anbu, it hurts..."


    Ambu grabbed his hand and kept answering: "I''m here, I''m here, Roger, don''t give up, I''m here."


    Roger pulled back his sanity from the severe pain, and saw the person in front of him clearly, all the memories came to his face, he remembered, this person is now someone else''s partner, no longer his black panther, " You go, you go, Ambu... go..."


    Ambu kissed his finger and said, "Roger, don''t be angry with me, I know I''m wrong, you let me accompany you, at least don''t drive me away now."


    Roger turned his face away and said to Anson intermittently: "Anson, let him... go, or... I... I don''t... I won''t give birth." After speaking, he really refused to exert any more force.


    Dr. Qing Qiao didn''t know what happened between them. Ever since he knew that Ambu and Zhu Xi decided to hold the ceremony, he felt strange. Judging from today''s situation, the problem is not simple, but now is not the time to solve the problem. The key is to get the child out as soon as possible.


    "Anbu, you go out first, you are here, Roger is in a very bad state." Dr. Qing Qiao spoke first.


    "Doctor Qing Qiao, let me accompany him, this is Roger and I''s child."


    "Anbu, listen to Dr. Qing Qiao." An Sen sternly stopped him, but he felt that Roger''s body was getting weaker and weaker, and his strength was slowly losing.


    "Okay, Roger, I''m going out, I''ll wait outside." Ambu wiped his tears, he knew that this was the punishment Roger gave him, and he really deserved it, so how could he easily believe Roger''s angry words.

 Chapter 149： Roger Extra Story 11…

    Roger knew that Ambu was listening to the movement outside, and bit his mouth tightly, no matter how painful it was, even if he didn''t make a sound, he hurt and wouldn''t make that person feel better.


    When is it hard to be angry, but it was at this time. When this stubbornness came up, no one could do anything. Dr. Qing Qiao stared at Roger helplessly. He tried every possible way, and the oxytocin was poured down. I can feel the child moving, but I can''t get out. The child has been over seven months old. If it is an orc, it is almost the same.


    An Luo looked at Roger''s unpleasant groaning and moaning, with a distressed and worried expression on his face, forcibly opened his mouth, stuffed the back of his hand in, and said, "Roger, if it hurts, just bite me."


    The cold sweat on Roger''s body was dense layer after layer. The whole body seemed to be pulled out of the water. It had been in pain for a whole night. Freed, no one has to suffer.


    Anson understood the meaning in his eyes and shouted desperately: "No, Roger, you still have us, please, don''t give up. The baby also figured it out. Are you him, do you know?"


    Ambu slammed the wall hard, and his entire right hand was bloody. Why did he believe it? It was because he had always been uneasy. Seeing Roger abandoning Xia, he believed it without hesitation when Roger said he would kill the child. Well, in the final analysis, he had no confidence that he would keep this person. Hearing An Sen''s shout, he was shocked and couldn''t help pushing the door and rushing in.


    Roger''s eyes turned to the door, as if he had been waiting for something. When he saw him coming in, he showed a faint hint of relief, and then he closed it deeply, and his body fell limply into Anson''s arms. He was tired and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Roger, don''t leave me behind."


    Dr. Qing Qiao touched Roger''s pulse, shook his head at An Sen, who was the only one who was still a little sensible, and said, "There is only one way now." Dr. Qing Qiao paused for a while to ease his sadness. It has been **** and cruel, but it is the only feasible, "Roger, I have nothing to do, but the child in his belly still has a chance."


    Under Ansen''s panic-stricken eyes, he still spit out those four words: "Cut the abdomen and take the child."


    Anson shook his head almost immediately and refused: "I don''t agree."


    "If you don''t agree, adults and children will have to die. Caesarean section can still save the child. This is a no-brainer."


    "I promise." Ambu said suddenly.


    "You''re crazy, Ambu, do you know what you''re talking about?" Once he started, Roger had no life.


    "Brother Anson, An Luo, when the baby is born, Roger and I can''t take care of him when he grows up, so I''ll leave it to you." When things got to this point, they didn''t struggle so much anymore. He smiled and continued. : "I''ve made you worry about me all these years, so please forgive me for this one last time."


    Ambu wiped the sweat off Roger and whispered on his lips: "Roger, don''t be afraid, it will be over in a while, I am here with you, and I will never leave again."


    An Sen and An Luo had heard the life and death in his words, and knew that this time not only Roger, but also his brother would be lost, and they were unable to agree.


    "Doctor Qing Qiao, get ready to do it." Ambu took Roger out of Anson''s arms and held him tightly in his arms.


    Dr. Qing Qiao didn''t want to see such a scene, but it was already like this. He could only choose to revive one more. At the bottom of the medicine box was a bone knife. After removing the layers of linen cloth, you could see The blade is sharpened very sharply, and it is less painful to go down this way.


    "Wait." When the tip of the knife had slightly pierced Roger''s belly, An Luo suddenly stopped, and under extreme emotion, he stuttered a little, "Brother, brother, I think of one person, Chunji. , Chunji, do you remember, he saved Roger, his medical skills are very good, he may be able to save Roger."


    "Why didn''t I think of it, so what are you waiting for. I''ll go find him now."


    "An Luo, look at Roger, and I''ll go too." Ambu promised Roger that there was no way to cut his abdomen. Now there is a chance, how can he not catch it, one more person will be able to find Chun Ji earlier, but Chun Ji will not Just stay home and wait.


    Chunji really wasn''t at home, Ansen and Anbu went to look for them separately. Finally, Anbu found a young man leaning on a medicine basket on the grassland, leaning on his legs, and basking in the sun leisurely. He walked away without saying a word.


    Chunji was startled at first, but when he recognized it was Anbu, he curled his lips and said half-jokingly, "So eager to find me, have you fallen in love with me?" This year has been enough time for him to have a preliminary understanding of Anbu. Bad, at least he didn''t reject Ambu''s approach.


    "Roger has a difficult birth, you hurry up and save him."


    "It''s Roger again." Chun Ji murmured dissatisfiedly, and then said, "It''s useless for you to ask me for his difficult labor. I''m not proficient in pregnancy and childbirth." part.


    Anbu couldn''t listen to anything now. He flew home with him, took the medicine box, and flew back, fortunately, he didn''t waste much time.


    Seeing Roger''s dying appearance, Chunji frowned imperceptibly. He stretched out his hand to take a pulse. He didn''t understand childbirth, but the basic medical principles were the same. When the needles went on, no one in the room had seen this kind of treatment method of stabbing people with needles. Seeing that Chunji was still young, with a childish look between his brows, but his expression was serious and focused. Waiting quietly for a miracle to happen.


    "En..." No one noticed how many needles Chunji had stabbed, and Roger groaned, his thick eyelashes fluttering, and he was about to wake up and turn around.


    Everyone in the house was ecstatic, and even Xia jumped up and down with joy.


    Chunji pretended to take the needle from Roger''s head, and whispered in his ear: "Roger from the future world, haven''t you always wanted to go back? I can help you, if you can live to that time."


    Roger opened his eyes abruptly, stared at him stubbornly, his lips moved, and said silently: "Who are you?" Even Anbu only knew that he was from a far away place, but this Chunji actually knew that he was from the future world. .


    Chun Ji smiled mysteriously, didn''t answer his words, patted his clothes, straightened his waist, and said to the people behind him, "Okay, let the child out now, I can''t do anything about it any longer."


    This time Roger''s willpower was exceptionally strong, and Chunji''s needle also played a big role. Near noon, the child was finally born. There was no major accident. It was a little leopard with black fur. Ambu carefully held it in his hand. Don''t dare to move, this is his and Roger''s little baby, Roger glanced at it in disgust, it turned out to be an orc again, turned his head and fell asleep.


    The newly born little black leopard hadn''t opened his eyes yet, looking for the familiar smell, sticking tightly beside Roger.


    Roger hated Anbu, he didn''t like this child at first, and because he was not the female he hoped for, he was even more disgusted. He closed his eyes, turned over, and stayed far away, so he didn''t bother to look out of sight, but he As soon as he moved, the little black panther followed.


    An Luo came in with a bowl of warm milk juice. Unsurprisingly, he saw Roger pushing the new baby away again. He pretended not to see it and fed half a bowl of milk juice while wiping the new baby''s mouth. With the white marks on the side, he smiled at Roger: "Look, the baby''s appetite is so good, I ate a lot today."


    Roger glanced at the baby who was still babbling, and said nothing.


    An Luo continued his efforts, "Roger, the baby hasn''t got a name yet, what name do you think it should be?"


    Roger frowned and thought for a while, then said, "Just call it Moya."


    Seeing that he looked a little tired, An Luo decided to stop here today, "Roger, you will sleep again, I will bring the baby, no, now it''s time to call Moya, I will take Moya out to bask in the sun." Orc baby It is not as delicate as a female baby, and it can''t blow the wind or bask in the sun.


    "An Luo, give me a hug." Roger heard the deliberately lowered voice in the yard.


    Anbu pinched the baby''s little paws, the flesh was translucent pink, kissed his black fluffy little ears, and said happily: "Baby, I''m Daddy, calling Daddy."


    An Sen was rubbing the hemp rope. Seeing his silly appearance, he smiled and said, "What do you think of a good thing, the baby was born only ten days ago, and her eyes haven''t opened yet. Xi Ya is early, when she called her father for the first time. It''s been over seven months."


    Ambu''s face darkened. For more than seven months, he didn''t know if Roger would forgive him. Although the baby was born, the relationship between the two of them had not been eased. Instead, it had become more and more intense. Don''t take a look, Roger is now weak after giving birth, Dr. Qing Qiao urged him not to make him angry at this time, so as not to fall into the root of the disease.


    An Luo patted his shoulder, "Brother Anbu, take your time, you don''t know yet, Roger just named the baby."


    "Really? What''s it called?" Ambu asked impatiently.


    "Moya."


    "Moya? What a good name."


    Now that he and Roger both have Moya, Anbu tried to discuss with Zhu Xi a few times whether they could separate. He also knew that what he did was wrong. He was the one who promised Zhu Xi at the beginning, and now he is the one who said the separation. At that time, he was desperate and didn''t know what to do in the future, so Zhu Xi suggested that the two should be together, he felt that it would be good to take care of Zhu Xi and raise Mallow''s children, "To get to today''s situation, both My fault is that I don''t trust Roger too much. But Zhu Xi, we are separated now, you can still find an orc companion who loves you, and I can continue to guard Roger."


    "But have you ever thought that Roger will leave one day after all?"


    "I can''t think about it anymore. Now that I see Moya and him, I can''t wait to be by their side all the time."


    "Then have you ever thought about me, Ambu, I''ve liked you since I was a child, don''t you know that? You promised to be with me, but now you back off. We just held a ceremony. Are you trying to kill me?" said At this point, Zhu Xi''s tears have already fallen.


    Seeing this, Anbu didn''t dare to stimulate him again.


    "Anbu, if you leave me, I will die, and take the child in my womb with me."


    "Zhu Xi, what are you thinking about, you are a man, how can you say such a thing." Anbu brought the cooked food to him and said, "Let''s not talk about this for the time being, you are the best The most important thing is to meditate on raising the fetus and have a healthy baby."


    Ambu thought that Zhu Xi was just saying that. After all, the Zhu Xi he knew was always optimistic and strong. Who knew that two days later, Zhu Xi really committed suicide at home, but fortunately Zhu Xi came to see him and found out in time, it was unsuccessful. There was an uproar at the time.


    Zhu Xi locked himself in the room and saw no one. He only called by name and said that he wanted to see Roger. Roger had been recuperating for more than a month because of the dystocia, and only barely got out of bed in the past few days. Zhu Xi didn''t want to take care of it either, and couldn''t bear Zhu Xi''s begging in person.


    Zhu Xi was still lying on the bed, her hair was disheveled, her clothes were disheveled, her belly was raised high, and she started to shed tears as she spoke. At that moment, Roger seemed to see himself a few months ago, for a man who was destined to not be here. The man with him is exhausted, he wants to live and die, and he is not even better than a woman. It''s really ugly. He just gave birth to a child, and the whole person has become not like himself. Did he come to this world to hook up with men? Thinking of this, Roger suddenly felt disgusted with this tangled and tangled relationship.


    When he came out of the house, Roger had made his final decision.


    "Roger," Ambra said.


    "That''s it, Ambu." Avoiding people, this was Roger''s first sentence.


    His tone was so flat, so flat that Ambu knew that he wasn''t joking or saying angry words, and he was pushed into the frozen river in winter, cooling down a little from his chest to his limbs.


    "If you think that Moya is the child I gave you and you feel that you owe me something, then you don''t have to, because Moya is not necessarily your child, have you ever thought that Moya was born full-term? Then he is Anson or An Luo''s child, after all, he doesn''t have many similarities with you." Moya has opened his eyes now, and he is the same dark green as him, so Roger dares to say that, who is it? child, he knows best.


    Anbu''s many attempts to save him failed. Two months later, Zhu Xi gave birth to a young female, and Anbu named him Muya.


    "Anbu..." Zhu Xi woke up and saw Anbu sitting beside the bed holding little Muya.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t leave. I promised you to raise this child together until he held the ceremony." This was what he and Zhu Xi agreed before the ceremony.


    Later, Chunji really pointed a clear path to Roger. There is a tunnel under the temple, which can go directly to the forbidden area. The key to opening the mechanism is the black jade stone passed down from generation to generation by the patriarch, embedded in the starry sky map on the top of the temple. At the third planet, rotating from right to left, there will be a downward secret passage.


    After more than a year of exploration, Roger has basically figured out the general direction and layout of the secret road. When An Sen and An Luo were out hunting, he also walked by himself. There should be a passage, but unfortunately it collapsed, and he couldn''t enter the forbidden ground for the time being, but as long as he got there, it would be easy to say. Starting from the Leopard Clan, the orcs have to travel through the jungle to reach the forbidden area. If the weather permits, it will take twenty days at the earliest, and it only takes seventeen to eighteen days for him to pass through this secret passage to the forbidden area.


    Roger carefully checked the drawn picture again, and a soft and tender voice called out beside his feet, "Dad..."


    "What''s the matter?" Roger saw his front paws raised, which meant he understood, but he didn''t want to hold the child.


    Mo Ya patted her belly, he was hungry, "Dad..."


    "I''ll give hot broth." Roger got up and went to the kitchen, little Mo Ya followed behind.


    Roger put a bowl of broth that had cooled slightly on the ground, and Mo Ya lay down and drank it by herself.


    Moya is over a year old now, she doesn''t act like a spoiled child, she has a round head and a round head. It is estimated that he is still learning from Xi Ya. Roger usually doesn''t like to pay attention to this child. Except to ensure that he will not be hungry, the rest of the things are basically ignored. He is not as focused as Xi Ya at that time. He can teach and take a bath. sleep.


    An Sen and An Luo still like to coax and tease Moya when they are at home, but they are too busy. They don''t have much time to stay at home for hunting and tribe affairs.


    "Dad..." Mo Ya drank all the broth obediently, stretched out her right paw, and brushed the beard''s trembling oil beads.


    "Go out and play by yourself, don''t walk around me." Seeing that he wanted to follow him again, Roger became impatient, turned around and left.


    Mo Ya was lying at the door, and seeing that her father never came out and called him in, she decided to go out for a walk by herself. My brother didn''t know where to play.


    "Moya, come here, come here."


    He knew this person and often gave him delicious food, so Mo Ya jumped on it without hesitation.


    Anbu laughed and hugged him, patted his head, and said, "Moya is good, ah... Uncle brought fresh fruit, let''s eat outside."


    Moya stretched out her little tongue and licked his face. Seeing that he was not as unhappy as her father, she happily licked a few more mouths.


    Anbu kissed him twice and carried him to the shade of a hill on the grassland. The animal skin pocket contained a large green-skinned watermelon the size of Moya''s two heads, as well as a wooden bowl and a small spoon. The bright red watermelon pulp that was taken out was smashed in a wooden bowl, the seeds were picked out, and spoonfuls were fed to the well-behaved baby sitting on his lap.


    Few people fed him, Moya was not used to it at first, but after getting used to it, she got better. When she saw the spoon coming, she opened her mouth.


    "Sweet?" Ambu asked with a smile.


    Mo Ya nodded, her dark green eyes shining brightly.


    "Moya, come and tell me, sweet, watermelon is very sweet, sweet..."


    Moya held back for a long time before she spit out an incorrect pronunciation. Anbu didn''t laugh at him, and corrected him patiently.


    The father and son ate the watermelon and took a nap, and then Anbu reluctantly sent the child to the door, watched him enter, and then left.


    "dad?"


    "Huh?" Roger was busy now, so he responded casually.


    "Dad, watermelon is very sweet."


    "En." Roger didn''t hear what Moya said at all.


    In the evening, Xia, who had been out playing for a day, finally came back and took her younger brother to take a bath in the shallow water by the stream.


    "Watermelon is very sweet." Mo Ya mustered up her courage to show her brother what she learned today.


    "Oh, it''s very sweet, does Moya want to eat it?" It''s a pity that Xi Ya was still young, so she didn''t realize that this was the second thing her brother would say besides his father.


    Except for his uncle, no one praised him, Moya was disappointed, when Xiya saw that he was not happy, she pushed him into the water jokingly, bit the fluff on his belly and said, "Moya wants to eat, brother will come back tomorrow. Bring it to you."


    The two children, Roger, helped to dry them, and Xia rolled in his arms, vividly describing what he played today. For this child, Roger was very relieved. His living ability was very strong. The one with the horn...


    Mo Ya fell asleep at the corner of the bed and fell into a warm embrace.


    "Uncle Anbu." Mo Ya licked his face in her sleep, much slippery than during the day, and fell asleep with peace of mind.

 Chapter 150： Roger Story 12

    Only at this time did Roger dare to hug this child without any scruples. He was reluctant to approach this unusually silent child because of Ambu and his own reasons, but it was not yet to the point of hatred. It was also born in July of his pregnancy, but although this child is young, he can already see that his feelings are too sensitive, or too heavy.


    This child has eager expectations for everyone in the family. Xia goes out to play. In the evening, he will wait at the intersection. As long as Xia talks to him, he is very happy. Every time An Sen and An Luo go out hunting, He followed him far away until he was discovered and sent him back. For himself, let alone, he would never push him, never go out to play.


    Roger is very afraid that one day he will leave, this child will not be able to bear it. Instead of that, it is better to be more distant now. The more you gain, the more painful it will be to lose. Maybe let him remember that there is someone who doesn''t love him, he grows up It will be better when he is sensible, and Moya also needs to learn to be independent. He is an orc, and one day he will have to take on his own responsibilities.


    "Moya, you have to be strong quickly, so that I can feel at ease when I leave." These two children are destined to not be able to take one of them, they belong to this world.


    I have to say that Roger has the rational and indifferent side of most men. Once a good decision is made, he will definitely implement it to the end, so for a long time in the future, Moya still does not get the slightest warmth from Roger that belongs to Ah Mo, but Fortunately, there is an uncle Ambu who loves him the most. He can teach him how to speak, bring delicious food, and teach him hunting skills.


    In this way, the days passed in a dull way, and Moya was two years old in the blink of an eye. He still doesn''t speak fluently and stumblingly, but he didn''t speak much, and only occasionally came out, so the people in the tribe Most of them don''t know that there is something wrong with Moya''s speech in Patriarch Anluo''s family.


    What broke the peace was that it was a sultry summer afternoon, and it might rain heavily. For several days in a row, the weather was sultry and hot. Roger tugged at his neckline and shook the big fan made by An Luo in his hand. No matter what, even the wind is hot.


    Xi Ya stayed home all day long. Looking out the window, Mo Ya was taking a nap in the shade of the shady reeds by the stream. Roger also decided to take a cold bath and take a nap, hoping that the rain would stop when he woke up. . He stacked the blueprints on the table and pressed them down with a piece of wood. The drawings were almost finished, and he was almost there. He dug through the secret passage in the forbidden area, but the secret passage turned out to be a huge stone gate at the end. At the bottom of the stone gate, there is a gentle white light shining through. There must be something hidden behind the stone gate. He has an intuition. Maybe all the secrets are in the passage behind the stone gate, but he has searched every corner of the stone gate and has not opened it. This is a big problem, and with his own strength, it is impossible to destroy Shimen. He had to find a way to get behind the stone gate.


    The wind was blowing on the grassland, and the large dark clouds in the east were pressing down. Mo Ya felt a little cold, and rubbed her eyes to wake up.


    "Dad is asleep." As soon as Moya came in to see that Roger was sleeping, she lightened her steps sensible.


    "My Ah Mei is indeed the most beautiful in the tribe." Mo Ya squatted on the head of the bed, seeing that Roger was sound asleep, her dark green eyes flashed, and she slowly moved her brain to Ah Mei''s lips When he got together, he saw that A-Me had kissed his brother, but he had never kissed him.


    As soon as I touched it, Roger might feel itchy, so he frowned and turned his face to the side, Moya was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. After a while, seeing that Roger didn''t wake up, he stretched out his small paw to touch the blanket. The place where I kissed, the simple and pure satisfaction floated in my eyes.


    The window was not closed, and the paper on the table that was blown by the wind quickly aroused Mo Ya''s curiosity. Seeing that Ah Mei was looking at those things every day, not knowing what they were, he climbed out of the bed, jumped on the bench, and finally jumped. Going to the table, the table is too high for the current Moya, so although he reluctantly got up, but he didn''t stand firm, he suddenly jumped, the wood pressed on the paper was knocked away, and the paper floated everywhere in the wind. , those that were lucky not to be scattered were also soaked by the poured black ink. Moya knew that he was in trouble. Normally, Amo wouldn''t let him and his brother touch these papers. He hadn''t changed into a human form, so he hurriedly cleaned up his four little claws. They were all dark, but his black fur was not very conspicuous, but the tabletop was different, full of muddy paper and ink.


    "What did you do?" Roger opened his eyes and saw the situation. He was very angry. He stepped off the bed in one step. This was his hard work for more than two years, and it was all his hope of returning home. Today, it was destroyed by this. How could he not be angry with the child.


    "Dad..." Mo Ya shouted timidly, he knew it was wrong.


    "Go away." Roger yelled at him, "Let you stay away from me, how many times have I told you." The ones on the table are obviously unusable. The only ones on the ground are only a small part of the passage. Can''t get up.


    "Dad..." Moya saw that one was about to fly out, so she hurriedly jumped down and chased after it, holding it down with her paws, but his paws were already stained with ink, and this time, the picture on the paper was marked by his paw prints. covered.


    "Don''t you think the trouble you''ve caused me isn''t enough?" Roger waved him away, in a fit of anger, he didn''t do anything serious, and Mo Ya''s small body flew towards the corner of the cabinet.


    Roger reacted and was shocked, "Moya..."


    Mo Ya quickly got up from the ground, Roger thought he was going to cry, but he just opened his eyes wide and didn''t say a word.


    Roger couldn''t bear to look any more, turned his head and said, "Let''s go to the street to find brother to play, Dad will clean up this place."


    Mo Ya walked very happily this time, but Roger, who was used to him dawdling around her, was a little uncomfortable.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the elders of the tribe sent people from house to house to inform them that there was going to be a big storm on the grassland in the past two days. Try not to leave the tribe, especially now that most of the orcs in the tribe have gone out, and there are more females and children left. .


    Roger checked the doors and windows, and fixed them with wooden sticks. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, he went out to find the two brothers. Xia promised to play under the water bag trees around the corner today. The water bag trees are A tree species unique to the leopard grasslands. During the rainy season, its branches grow soft and strong, and the water is stored in it. The tree will bear large, delicious and juicy fruits. The leaves are very good for cooking and seasoning. Even the paper used by Roger is made of the bark of this tree. According to Dr. Qing Qiao, many parts of this tree can be used as medicine.


    As soon as Roger got there, he saw Xi Ya leading a group of people jumping up and down the tree, he shouted, Xi Ya grabbed a branch and jumped down, "Dad, look at these leaves are very tender, I''ll give it to Uncle Suri later, he will definitely like it." As long as Anson and Anbu are not at home, they usually eat together with the Suri family.


    Roger looked around and didn''t see Mo Ya''s figure, so he asked, "Where''s your brother?"


    Xia wondered: "Moya didn''t come." Moya didn''t like to come out to play, he just liked to follow Ah Mo.


    Only then did Roger feel that something was wrong. He took Xi Ya home and the other children were led back by their respective Ah Me.


    "Xiya, don''t go out at home, it might rain heavily later, I''ll go find Moya." Roger put down Xia.


    "Ah, I''m with you." Xia clutched the corner of his clothes.


    "No, you have to stay at home. In case Moya runs back by herself later, remember to watch over him and don''t let him go out again." Roger instructed.


    Xi Ya nodded.


    The wind was stronger outside, and a huge storm was imminent.


    "Moya..."


    "Moya, I''m dad..."


    "Moya..."


    "..."


    Roger knew that Moya didn''t go to the tribe alone, so he went straight to the grassland as soon as he came out. But the grassland is too big, he really doesn''t know where to look, and he is not as sensitive as an orc''s sense of smell.


    "Xiya, is Moya coming back?" Roger couldn''t find anyone, so he went home to have a look.


    "No, ah."


    It was obviously half afternoon, and the sky was already pitch black. Roger licked his lips, and before he had time to take a sip of water, he took a sackcloth and prepared to go out again. It was raining outside, which made him even more anxious. Sui, if he really encounters any danger, he doesn''t even have the ability to fight back, "Xiya, do you know where Moya usually likes to go to play?" Until then, he had to admit that he ignored this child too much.


    "Moya only likes to walk on the grassland by himself."


    Xia''s words made Roger very uncomfortable.


    "By the way, I''ve seen Uncle Anbu take Moya to play on the eastern grassland before."


    "Uncle Ambu?"


    "Yeah, Uncle Anbu loves Moya very much." The pain made him a little jealous. After all, Uncle Anbu used to love him the most, but Moya was his younger brother, so he was no longer angry.


    "Okay, you can wait at home." Roger put on his mino jacket, put on his hat, and turned to go out.


    This time, with a rough target in mind, Roger went straight to the east to find it, but the wind was too strong, he was walking against the wind, and he could hardly stand still. Not sure, the grass was wet and slippery, and Roger had fallen numerous somersaults, and the shroud on his body had become heavy.


    "Moya...I''m dad...Where are you, I heard the answer."


    "Moya..."


    Roger shouted hoarsely, but in this thunderstorm, the sound did not spread very far.


    "Moya...uh..." Roger''s right foot sank into a puddle on the grassland, and a sharp pain came from his foot, which must have been a sprained foot.


    Roger frowned, holding his leg and pulling it out. Just this small movement made him gasp in pain, but he didn''t know how to straighten his bones, so he could only cut some cloth strips from the hem of his clothes to hold it tightly. He snapped a relatively sturdy branch off a nearby low tree, sanded it a little, and used it as a crutch.


    "Moya..."


    It was always dark, and Roger didn''t know how long he had been gone. His left leg was numb, and his right foot was swollen and painful, but where did Mo Ya go? He''s still so small.


    "Moya, where are you? Come out." Roger didn''t have much strength, he decided to stop for a while at the hill in front of him. Unsteady on one foot, he fell heavily to the ground and didn''t get up for a while.


    "Dad..." A familiar shout came from behind Xiaoshanbao.


    Roger wondered if he had hallucinations in the heavy rain, is it really Moya? He shouted in that direction: "Moya, I''m dad."


    A small round head protruded from the back of the mountain bag, which had been soaked by the rain, and the black fur was obedient.


    Roger was crawling over, and his right foot was no longer able to use strength. Halfway through, Moya rushed into his arms crying.


    Roger hugged and leaned against the west side of the hill, the rain would definitely not be able to stop it, at least it could block the wind, he put Moya in his arms and wrapped it in his arms, he said in pain and anger, "How dare you run to this place yourself. So far away? Not going back when it rains?"


    Mo Ya put her head on Roger''s chest and said in a muffled voice, "Dad... angry... wait... Uncle Anbu will pick me up."


    Roger blinked his eyes, and finally managed to shed the tears from his eyes. He didn''t want to cry in front of the child, so he hugged Moya tighter and said, "Moya is good, my father is not angry. It''s my father''s fault, and he is messing with Moya. loose the temper."


    "Dad..." The child''s clear eyes immediately showed joy.


    You can''t stay here for a long time, and the rain can''t stop for a while. The two of them must be freezing after sitting for a long time. They must find a place to shelter from the rain.


    Roger carried Moya, leaned on crutches, and searched everywhere. It was impossible to find a cave in the vast and flat grassland. On the contrary, there was a long ravine a hundred meters away from the mountain, under which the bushes and shrubs were extremely dense, and there might be a place to shelter from the rain. Roger chose a place with gentler terrain to slide down, and Moya hugged him tightly. I dare not let go of my claws.


    The bottom of the gully is very humid because there is no sunlight all the year round, but the rain here is indeed much less, the rain drips from the dense leaves, and there are some small animals under the tree that are sheltering from the rain, smelling the breath of the orcs. They all fled.


    I don''t know how long the rain will last. Roger hugged Mo Ya and sat on the wet and heavy minion that he had taken off.


    "dad?"


    "Well? Is Moya cold?" Roger lowered his head and asked.


    "Headache."


    Is it a cold? Roger tried his body temperature, it wasn''t high, on the contrary it was quite cold.


    "Where does it hurt? Moya?"


    Mo Ya raised her small paw and tapped the front right side of her forehead.


    "Look, Dad." Roger gently brushed away the wet fur, but it was too dark to see, but the place seemed to be swollen, and his fingers were stained with blood. In this position, he suddenly seemed to be strangled by someone''s throat, and when he spoke again, his voice became hoarse, "I''m sorry, Moya, it''s my father''s fault... I''m sorry..." This was hurt when he bumped into the cabinet at the time.


    "Dad, touch."


    Roger covered his eyes with one hand, he felt that he was about to be unable to face simple children.


    "Dad, touch." Moya asked again in a low voice,


    "Dad will give you a whirl, and the pain will soon be gone."


    Mo Ya took the initiative to put her big head in Roger''s arms.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t too late, the child was willing to be so close to him, Roger gently helped blow, the night was getting heavier and heavier, Mo Ya was lying in her father''s arms for the first time, rubbing secretly, thinking that Nobody noticed.


    Suddenly, Mo Ya raised her ears vigilantly and jumped out of Roger''s arms.


    "What''s wrong, Moya?" Roger asked softly, the orc''s hearing has always been sharp, even if Moya was young, it was much better than his own, he must have heard something suspicious.


    Mo Ya was facing east, her big eyes staring round in the darkness. At this time, Roger also heard the sound of breaking branches and leaves stepping on the bushes that could not be concealed by the heavy rain. And listening to this movement, that thing is either big or numerous, no matter which one, they are not able to cope with this injury.


    Roger didn''t know where the power came from, he made a decisive decision, picked up Moya and ran away, panicking, but the movement behind him was getting bigger and bigger, he knew that those things were about to come, but he didn''t have time to look back at all, he just tried his best not to. He stopped running and stepped on the air with his feet. Roger rolled down a smooth passage with his arms in his arms and landed on a dry ground. Roger saw that the things above were not chasing down, and Moya in his arms was fine. It got dark, and passed out. Roger''s health was not very good at first, he spent most of the day looking for Moya in the rain, and even stabbed his foot, and when he ran in shock and fear, his physical strength had reached the limit.


    As soon as Roger woke up, he went to touch Mo Ya in his arms. When he didn''t touch it, he opened his heavy eyelids in a hurry. First, he was startled by the big hairy face in front of him. There was only curiosity and no malice in the gray eyes, and he was a little relieved.


    This is a gray-backed and white-bellied animal that has always been about two meters high. It has round ears, round eyes, round nose, and round limbs. But the one in front of me is obviously still in its infancy. It belongs to a kind of bear, but it should not be an orc. He has never seen an orc of this size. It is too huge. Roger decided to temporarily call it a round bear. He had never heard of bears in the grasslands before.


    "Moya?" Roger didn''t want to stimulate the little round bear in front of him, so he called out to Moya softly.


    Mo Ya got out from under the belly of the little round bear, yawned, and jumped into Roger''s arms: "Dad."


    "What''s going on?" Roger still hadn''t figured out the situation.


    "Eat, Dad, eat." Mo Ya spread out her paws, holding a few small orange fruits inside.


    "He gave it to you?" Roger pointed to the naive little round bear squatting in the back.


    Moya nodded, and the little round bear also nodded stupidly.


    As the ground shook for a while, Roger thought it was an earthquake. When he looked up, he realized that two bigger round bears had rolled down the passage they came from. No wonder the road was so smooth, with a hill-like body shape. I have to say that the difference is that the slightly smaller tail has a longer tail, the size of an orc slap, and the other tail is a small white ball.


    The little round bear threw itself into their arms and acted coquettishly for a while. Roger guessed that it was its parents. The biggest round bear threw the prey on its back to the ground. It was a hippopotamus.


    Maybe it was because they didn''t have enough space between their teeth, and the little round bears liked to play with them. The two adult round bears didn''t embarrass them. Maybe they regarded them as toys for the little round bears. They just wanted to give something to eat. Obviously it''s impossible. The little round bear sometimes gives them what he can''t eat. Roger gives it to Moya. He only drinks water and eats a little fruit.


    Suri didn''t see Roger bringing the two little guys over for dinner for two days, so he felt a little strange. He knocked on the door in the rain, only Xia was at home, and then he knew that Roger had been missing for two days, so he hurried to go When I went to the elder of the tribe, the elder heard that the female and child of the patriarch were missing, and Roger himself was a capable person, so he immediately sent the remaining orcs in the tribe to look for it, but he searched for four or five days in a row. There is no trace. Seven days later, Anson Anluo Ambu returned from hunting. Hearing about this, he rushed to the grassland to look for it like a madman, but found nothing, and went home and asked Xi Ya carefully.


    Xia thought for a while, and told the situation of that day one by one. They also went east. Anbu saw Xiaoshanbao who often brought Moya to play, and his heart moved. According to common sense, it was raining that day. He would definitely take Moya back, unless there was an accident, he didn''t dare to think about another possibility. He could only speculate that Roger took Moya to hide, and the closest place to hide was the deep ravine. .


    They went down to the gully and found Roger''s clothes. There was little rain below, and because Roger was running in a hurry, the clothes were scraped off by the branches. They followed the trail and quickly went down to the hole and found Moya and Luo Jay.


    Roger was leaning on the belly of the little round bear to drink water. He drank too much water these days, and his whole body became edema.


    An Luo hugged Roger. An Bu hugged Mo Ya, An Sen was about to attack the ignorant little round bear.


    "Don''t kill him, Anson, it didn''t hurt us."


    Anson said a name, but Roger didn''t remember it clearly. It wasn''t a bear. It was said to be a very cruel carnivore on the grasslands. their claws.


    Roger came back and saw that the little round bear was still so cute. It wagged its tail and clumsily wanted to climb up the passage and follow them, but it was too small, and the passage was slippery. It climbed up again and again. Slip down again and again, and the movement of shaking the mountain not far away is getting closer and closer.


    "They''re back," said Roger.


    "Let''s go." Anson greeted, the orcs turned their wings and flew, and they saw the two big round bears below rushing back.


    This time it was a near miss, but who can guarantee that it won''t happen next time, An Luo decided to retire from the position of the patriarch after considering it again and again. The apparent reason was that he was not good at words, and he felt that he had done a good job in the coordination and communication of many things. It''s not good enough, the most real reason is that this time he was really scared by Roger. If he wasn''t the patriarch, he wouldn''t have to go out every time he hunted, so that he and his brother would take turns at home, so he could take better care of Roger and the children. We, this dangerous situation will not arise.


    An Sen thought about it and agreed, but they didn''t want to give the position of patriarch to outsiders. After much deliberation, only Anbu was the only one. He was brave when hunting and saved the lives of his tribesman many times. The popularity is also good, and with their support, there should be few people who will object.


    Ambu naturally would not object. He likes to keep himself busy every day, so that he will not expect things that are destined to be unavailable.


    The matter was settled like this, but the official handover ceremony of the patriarch was still on the day of the festival, so An Luo had to be the patriarch for half a year.


    If there is still a good aspect to this accident, it is that the relationship between Roger and Moya has been restored. Moya still likes to be by Roger''s side, but now Roger will hug him, kiss him, bathe him, and brush his hair. Moreover, Mo Yaxue''s ability to speak has obviously strengthened. He still doesn''t speak much, but he speaks every word fluently, like all children of this age.


    While Roger was drawing drawings, Moya would sleep on his lap. Roger touched his head, where there was a scar.


    Roger came to this world in the fall of the fifth year.


    Roger had a dream last night. It was a bad dream. He dreamed that his father came to say goodbye to him. He knew it was not a good sign. Maybe his father was dying. That responsibility also made him completely determined to leave.


    While Ansen and Anluo were out hunting, Roger packed and saluted. Xia and Moya needed someone to take care of them. The first person he thought of was Anbu. Anbu didn''t go this time. No matter what their relationship was, after all, Anbu. Bu is Moya''s own father, so he should say it.


    After listening to Roger''s words, Ambu felt the unreal feeling that his worst nightmare for a long time had finally come true. He had made countless mental preparations, but only today did he realize that he would never be able to face Roger calmly. When he left, he paused and said, "I''ll take you off."


    "No, I can do it myself..."


    "I''ll send you off." Anbu repeated again, this time in a tougher tone, with a stern meaning that could not be rejected.


    Roger sat by the bed all night and looked at these two children, one was four years old and the other was two years old. Moya had not yet changed shape. He didn''t know what he would look like in the future. Unexpectedly, it was wooden and empty. He didn''t wake up until he heard a knock on the door. He hurriedly grabbed the bag and turned around and ran.


    Ambu touched the corner of his eyes, where there were still tears, "After dawn, Zhu Xi will come to pick up the two little guys."


    "Let''s go." Roger bowed his head, while it was still dark.


    Ambu didn''t ask anything along the way, followed Roger to the top of the temple, and saw Roger take out a black jade stone and turn around on it, and a secret passage appeared in front of them.


    The days in the secret passage are dark and dark, and the two of them occasionally talk, but the parting is imminent, and the sour feeling stuck in the heart cannot be resolved, and no one has the heart to say something calmly. In the latter half of the trip, Roger was almost always carried on his back by Ambu.


    "You will walk the road in the future. Let me carry you for the last time this time." Roger also became sad when he said this.


    At the exit outside the forbidden area, Roger jumped off Ambu''s back and said, "Send it here, Ambu, the rest of the way is my own."


    "Didn''t you say that there is a huge stone gate inside? Maybe I can help." Ambu said.


    "No, I have a way." He brought a clay pot, kerosene and sulphur, sealed it, and lit the lead, which should be able to act as gunpowder to blast the door open.


    "Roger, can I hug you again?"


    Roger didn''t say a word. The two of them got to where they are today. Everyone is at fault, but no one can go back. Ambu stepped forward and gave him a very light hug, which was almost weightless, "Take care, Luo Jay."


    "The same to you."


    Seeing Roger turn around, Ambu couldn''t help but chase after him. Standing at the exit, he was about to speak when he heard the voices of Anson''s brother and An Luo. Roger seemed to have not heard it and ran faster. , until the cry of Moya and Xia came, and he saw that Roger''s leg was like a heavy stone falling, and it became slower and slower until he fell to the ground. The two children rushed over first, and Roger hugged him. As they cried aloud, he had never seen Roger cry like that at any time. He was so grieved that he seemed to have given up something very important in his life. Later, Anson''s brother and An Luo also came, and then Roger followed them back. In the end, he was the only one left to sit in this lonely wilderness for a long time.


    On the way back, Roger''s black jade stone, which opened the secret passage, was lost in the depths of the grassland. Soon, Roger knew that his father was gone, and he couldn''t say the feeling. It might be a kind of psychological feeling between father and son.


    During the festival that year, Anbu became the new head of the Leopard Clan, and Roger gave birth to a third child, a cute snow leopard named Mingya.


    Roger fell asleep under the persimmon tree, the little yellow flower stalks fell into his hair with the wind, the slender young man beside him leaned over and picked it up, black hair falling on his face.


    "Bu..." Roger murmured softly.


    "Dad, it''s me."


    Roger kissed the scar on his forehead, and said, "It''s Moya, are you ready to go out tomorrow?"


    Mo Ya smiled and said, "It''s all ready. Dad, don''t worry, with my elder brother and me here, my younger brother''s experience will not be a problem."


    Roger smiled lightly and asked again, "Where''s Mingya?"


    "Sleeping in the house."


    Roger laughed and scolded: "A person who has to go out to practice tomorrow, how can he sleep at this time?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, we''ll all come back safely."


    "Moya is so old, time flies so fast." It has been twenty years since he came to this world.

 Chapter 151： hold a ceremony

    Lei Jin said yes, but he didn''t know what to prepare or where to start. It''s just to entertain everyone for a meal and announce the formation of a partner in front of everyone, but when it''s my turn, I find that it''s not the same thing at all.


    "What clothes did you wear? What was prepared in the room? How many people were there that day, and how many meals were prepared? Where should I put it? It''s so cold now, what if it''s windy and snowy that day..." Roger listed as soon as he opened his mouth. bunch of questions.


    When Lei Jin heard it, it was a big deal. It was just a ceremony. Do you want to be so troublesome?


    Mo Ya sat next to him, watching his absent-mindedness, shook his hand, and fed him a piece of white rice cake she had just learned, wrapped in a whole jujube fermented with wine.


    "Ivey really has a good way of making wine, and the sour jujube made from this rice wine is really delicious." Lei Jin squinted and leaned softly on Mo Ya''s shoulder. Ivey is very talented in winemaking, and used to drink it in the tribe. When it comes to fruit wine, he will brew some grain wine himself. In the past, the raw material was mainly wheat. Since the production of rice in the tribe has increased, he began to ponder rice wine again. The taste of wheat is mellow, and the taste of rice is softer and sweeter. All in all, the taste was pretty good. Lei Jin was itching to ask for a method and a pack of wine koji. He came back to try a few times, but all of them failed. He made two jars of soy bean paste for the last remaining wine koji.


    After Lei Jin finished eating a piece, he opened his mouth, Mo Ya pursed his lips and chuckled, and then took another piece and put it into his mouth, "No one will believe that the apple was not born by you." This lazy look is exactly the same.


    "Don''t mention him to me." The blue veins on his forehead hurt when he thinks of the fat apple. This worried child can''t even stand, let alone walk, besides rolling or rolling, not a ball, but then After eating it, it was almost the same as the ball. "Actually, apples are very good. They don''t cry and don''t make trouble." Mingya bit her lower lip and hesitated for a while, but decided to say something nice for her son. , the rest is not bad.


    Lei Jin put his hands on it, rubbed Mingya''s face, and said with a smile, "Of course the idiot speaks for your little idiot son."


    Mingya tried to defend again: "Mingya is not stupid... um..." Lei Jin squeezed out the following words.


    "Okay, okay, let''s discuss the serious business, the three of you..." Xia felt a little headache. About the ceremony, the four of them didn''t understand, but there was a thunder that jumped out and made trouble every time the discussion was halfway through. Jin, he began to wonder if Lei Jin deliberately didn''t want to hold the ceremony.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I heard Lei Jin say, "How about this ceremony?" Anyway, everyone in the tribe knows their relationship, so it''s the same with or without this ceremony.


    "No." This time the three brothers agreed.


    "That''s what I said." Lei Jin stretched his back. At this level, he couldn''t take it back. Thinking of a way, his heart lit up and he straightened up, "Roger, why don''t we help ourselves? ?" He said something only two people could understand.


    "What kind of self-help method?" Roger didn''t know what the **** Lei Jin had in mind.


    "Do you remember the fried meat we sold at the tribal market three years ago?"


    "You mean to let a lot of people gather around an oil pan, eat and fry by themselves?" Xia asked, immediately shaking her head and denying: "This method will not work, now the life in the tribe is better than before, before the tribe cooked except for roasting. It¡¯s just cooking, and occasionally eating fried meat feels strange and delicious, and it¡¯s too simple to do it now.¡± Holding a ceremony is a very important thing in the tribe, and Lei Jin is their favorite person, and they must do this ceremony. Seriously get ready.


    "I don''t eat fried this time, I eat boiled."


    After listening to Lei Jin, everyone felt that his idea was very good. The meal was done, and the next thing was to write about the odds and ends. Clothes, Xia and the others are easy to say, just wear them on the day they came of age. This is the rule of the tribe all along, and it is also convenient to make temporary changes in inappropriate places. As for Lei Jin, it''s better to say, he has many new clothes, just pick one. There is nothing special about this aspect. It''s all new. If the family conditions are good, he will also prepare a snow silk for the female. Clothes are to be worn to the holy lake. No matter how many ceremonies a female has held in her life, this silk clothing can only be worn for the first time.


    Snow silk is very soft and precious. From picking cocoons, spinning silk to making a piece of clothing, a skilled female will have to work for three or four months at least, and there are not many people in the tribe who know this craft. At that time, when Roger held the ceremony, because of the rush of time, there was no snow silk clothes.


    "It''s too late." Speaking of this, Xi Ya pressed her left hand to her chin, a little annoyed between her brows.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t pay attention to that." Isn''t it just a silk dress? It''s not that he didn''t wear it.


    "Xia Wei''s grandpa promised to help Lei Jin make one, and it should be almost finished." Mo Ya said.


    "Second brother, you are so smart." Mingya understood and cheered.


    Xia crossed her fingers and smiled suddenly: "How could I forget Xia Wei''s grandpa, he is the best craftsman in our tribe."


    Lei Jin rubbed Moya''s stomach with his elbows, when did he become so slippery, he did it secretly.


    Mo Ya held his arm and dragged the person into her arms. Just after she had eaten, he felt uncomfortable. Xia Wei''s grandfather is getting older now, and his eyes are not as big as before. He seldom does it himself, and most of it is handed over to Xia Wei''s grandfather. This time I heard that he is going to hold a ceremony. The old man was very happy and offered to say To make one for his female.


    "Don''t worry about the colored felt blanket, I''ve already prepared it." Roger''s expression was very relaxed. He finally waited for this day. When he saw Xi Ya and the others getting married, it was not in vain that he chose to stay, although he didn''t expect them The three will share a partner, but as long as they are happy, and Lei Jin is a person he likes, there is nothing wrong with it. When each child becomes an adult, he will find a craftsman from the tribe to weave a bright red blanket. To give it to them when they hold the ceremony.


    The blankets have been made for many years, especially Xia''s one, which is almost ten years old, but Roger has been well sealed and kept, and it is still as bright as new when it is taken out of the cabinet. It is all red and gold with two-color embossing lines, which looks very tacky and very cheesy. festive.


    Everything was ready, the priest predicted a good day, and chose the first day of June. In less than two months, the fifth year will pass, and finally ushered in Lei Jin and Xia, Mo Ya , Mingya held the ceremony on this day.


    The house has been busy since it was not dawn. It was a bit cloudy in the morning. Everyone was afraid of snow, so they speeded up their work. Many females in the tribe helped to cook and decorate the room. These things were handled by Mu Ya and Zhu Xi. Lei Jin took the lead with Suri, but Lei Jin didn''t understand, so he simply let go and let them toss the room into a colorful one. The beastmen also came, and many people also brought tables, chairs, benches and pots in their hands. Chop wood, carry water, chop meat.


    "Take care of your brother. Don''t run around." In the children''s room, Apple didn''t understand anything, and was still slumbering. Grape, grapefruit and orange were already awake, and Lei Jin brought them some breakfast. , the white rice is covered with a thick layer of bacon and a large portion of shredded chicken tofu soup.


    Grape is more than five years old, and he probably understands what day it is today. He holds a small fist and promises, "Dad, I will be optimistic about Apple and prevent him from disappearing."


    Grapefruit and Orange blinked the same big purple eyes, and said in unison, "Dad, we will listen to my brother."


    "Eat quickly, or it will get cold later." Lei Jin patted their big heads, showing a little bit of love. This is his child, and he would never have dreamed of such a day before.


    Orange and grapefruit touched each other with the tips of their tails, secretly muttering in their hearts, Dad is really not normal today, someone who has always advocated violence, suddenly being so gentle is not used to it.


    The traditional rule is that people who hold the ceremony should take a bath in the morning. There are a lot of strange-smelling leaves and small brown fruits added to the water. After bathing, they change into prepared clothes. Adults are in autumn every year. Xi Ya and their clothes are worn at this season. It''s a little thin.


    "One more piece." Lei Jin touched Mingya''s sleeve.


    "It''s alright, we''ll be back from the temple in a while." Mo Ya helped Lei Jin put on a thick scarf and a hat, so that the ground was tightly sealed.


    When they went to the temple at noon, the sun came out. The old priest was waiting at the entrance of the temple, holding a wooden tray in his hands. Xi Ya and the others stepped forward and put the saber-toothed beast''s bone knife on it respectfully. , During this period, no one spoke, and there was a solemnity in the silence. Lei Jin was infected, and withdrew his sloppy smile, and it was rare to be serious and serious.


    This is the second time Lei Jin has entered the temple. The first time was when Mingya was an adult. He didn''t have time to look at anything, but this time and the last time were obviously not the same way. The priest walked slowly in front, leading a path diagonally above. The space that finally entered was very large, with no extra decorations. It was empty. Two huge stone statues stood in front of the south facing the sun. Not very clear face.


    The bone knife was placed on the altar in front, the old priest put his hand on his heart, bent over and read a long sentence, but Lei Jin didn''t understand a word, just to see what Xiya and the others did, he did as he did. In the end, the old priest returned the bone knife to Xi Ya and the others.


    Knowing that this was for him, Lei Jin took the initiative to extend his hand, but Xi Ya did not give it to him, but slashed on his wrist, and the blood came out immediately.


    "You..." Lei Jin was about to speak, but was stopped by Xi Ya''s eyes.


    The old priest stood aside with some surprise on his face.


    Xia put her **** wrist to Lei Jin''s lips and begged in a low voice, "Take a sip."


    Lei Jin was a little puzzled. He didn''t know which one to sing now. This was not the time for questioning, so he lowered his head and took a sip. The corners of Xi Ya''s mouth curled up, as if very happy. , kiss Lei Jin''s forehead and step back, followed by Mo Ya, Ming Ya, and so on.


    The ceremony in the temple was over. Finally, the old priest sent them out and took Lei Jin to talk to him alone, "What do you think of the ceremony just now?"


    "Their blood doesn''t taste good." Lei Jin put his arms on the shoulders of the old priest, not in shape, "You don''t even say hello to me in advance." There is still a **** taste in his mouth.


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything?" The old priest grinned. In front of Lei Jin, he was completely a kind old man, without the sacred air of a priest at all.


    "What should I know?" Lei Jin raised his eyebrows in disapproval.


    "You should know that in the orc tribe, unless there is an accident, the lifespan of orcs is generally much longer than that of females."


    Lei Jin nodded. He knew that the physique of females was not as good as that of orcs, but what about today''s ceremony?


    "The three of them swore in front of the gods just now that they will always accompany you."


    Lei Jin was shocked, and after a long pause, he found his voice again and confirmed: "You always say that if one day I die, the three of them will die with me, is that what you mean?"


    "You child, today is a good day for the ceremony. What did you say you won''t die?" The old priest scolded him lightly, and then said, "But that''s what it means. How do you feel now? Are you very moved?" The average female will cry at this time.


    Lei Jin moved his wrists and said with a sigh of relief, "A person as important as me should really live a hundred years."


    The old priest was stunned when he heard this argument for the first time.


    "You went to my house for dinner at noon, and made a lot of delicious food." After Lei Jin finished speaking, he touched his face, as if nothing unusual, and ran over quickly to meet the expectations of Xi Ya and the others.


    Today, the wind on the grassland is small. Iron pots and pottery pots are lined up. The bone soup boiled in the fire is white and fragrant. Some of them have a lot of chili peppers in them. The soup base is red. Pork slices, dried bamboo shoots, tofu, bean sprouts, cabbage, radishes, yam, etc., are served in piles, as well as freshly fried chili oil, freshly ground sesame sauce, peanut butter, whole jars of fermented bean curd and chive sauce, many The female has already learned how to eat from Lei Jin, and now she is demonstrating to those orcs hand-in-hand. She can choose what she likes to eat, and she is free and unrestrained. Sometimes it is here, no matter how warm it is, it will not go anywhere. In such a winter , Everyone gathered around the spicy soup base, and they warmed up after eating. They all secretly decided to do the same last time when they got home.


    Chunji and Tianqi came here in the afternoon. At that time, a group of females were chatting around Lei Jin. Each of them had a small bowl of sweet peanut **** in their hands. When they saw them coming in, everyone avoided them intentionally or unintentionally, looking a little uncomfortable. comfortable.


    "Why did you come? You don''t have to hide from me if you don''t want to work." Lei Jin stretched out his hand to help Tianqi, but was knocked out by the latter.


    "I''m still very strong, don''t treat me like an old guy."


    Want to be so personal? Lei Jin secretly slandered the stubborn old man.


    "For you." Chunji handed him a large bundle of bright red flowers in his arms. Each petal was wrapped in a layer of transparent ice crystals, and it was charming.


    "What a beautiful Xue Linghua." A female who knew her beside her exclaimed.


    Lei Jin has never had an appreciation level, so he directly found a wide-mouthed water jug ??and put it on the window sill. Knowing that everyone was uncomfortable, he greeted others at ease, excused himself to see the children, and led Chunji and Tianqi to another place. one room.


    The children all took a nap, Tian Qi took off the black cloth on his face, there were many scars on his face, and he couldn''t see what it looked like. Lei Jin had seen his face before, but he was not curious.


    "How''s Apple doing recently?" Apocalypse sat beside the bed and touched Apple''s bones from beginning to end.


    "I give him control over his food intake. Only let him eat a little at a time, and give him a little more when he is hungry."


    "That''s the truth. It''s not good to lose weight all of a sudden."


    When Roger heard that Chunji and the others were coming, he cooked two more bowls of peanut **** and brought them over.


    Chun Ji nodded in greeting.


    "Don''t you have something to say to them?" Apocalypse took the initiative to mention.


    The filling in the Yuanzi was boiling hot, Chunji stuck out his tongue, took a sip of warm water, and said solemnly, "While you two are here, I want to ask you a question, are you willing to stay now?"


    Hearing the movement outside the window, Roger raised his head, just in time to see Ambu walking over with a bucket of hot water. He pursed his lips and said nothing. This question was twenty years too late for him, and it was meaningless.


    "What are you doing, Chunji, I''m holding a ceremony today, could it be that you''re here to tell me that I can go back to the modern age? If that''s the case, I really don''t mind going back for a walk, what''s your best way to say Come and listen." In the absence of a choice, his heart is very firm, but the temptation of modern times is still great, and he is happy to go back once in a while.


    Chun Ji gave them a deep look and grinned, "I''m just kidding." Roger and Lei Jin have already given him the answer. It''s not a good start, but I hope they can have a happy process and end.


    This is the mission left to them by the ancestors. After he dies, the gate of time and space will be completely closed, and there will be no more travelers. Let that distant history be completely obliterated. Chun Ji bowed his head to avoid Roger''s exploration. eyes.


    At night, the temperature on the grassland was low, but the burning torches made half of the sky red. There were large pieces of barbecued meat and a large bowl of wine. Many orcs were moving their hands and feet, eager to try. Before the room, the orcs who want to be the last to fight can challenge, as long as the female agrees.


    Lei Jin is very generous and refuses to come. It''s hard for Xi Ya and the others to have to meet Yi''s opponent. In fact, they know each other well that there are many elements to join in the fun at this time, and few people will really be ruthless at other people''s ceremonies. grab by hand.


    After a busy day, it was noisy until midnight, and everyone dispersed one after another. Lei Jin plunged into the water and took a hot bath. When he came out, he saw Xiya and the other three spread out on the bed. The red blanket reflected the ground. All three were handsome. Exceptionally delicious.


    Lei Jin''s heart moved, this is his bridal chamber, these are his wives, he doesn''t care who cares.


    "Lei Jin, what are you doing?" Her chest was so heavy that she could barely breathe, Mingya opened her eyes with all her might, and saw Lei Jin unbuttoning his clothes.


    Lei Jin patted his **** and said, "I''ll do it tonight." He hasn''t been on it for several years, and his method of **** is not unfamiliar at all. Maybe this is also a kind of talent?


    Mingya''s only drowsiness was also frightened by him, and he stammered and asked, "Tonight... tonight?" He either disagreed, or was a little scared.


    Lei Jin raised his chin, kissed his lips, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, my skills are very good, it''s much better than the rampage when you come up, I promise to serve you comfortably."


    Whether the technique is good or not, Lei Jin is also imperative, Mingya closed his eyes, opened his hands and feet, and died generously, "Come on. Mingya is not afraid of pain."


    Lei Jin was amused by him. Sure enough, eating from Mingya went smoothly. He took out the wormwood juice from the cabinet and prepared it for lubrication.


    Xia''s long legs tripped and hooked, and Lei Jin didn''t stand still after jumping onto the bed, and fell directly on top of him.


    "Don''t forget, you promised me too." Lei Jin pinched his face, don''t try to fool him.


    Xi Ya''s answer was to pull her belt and leave the bed, hold Lei Jin''s front end, and smile lazily and seductively: "It''s the first time I''m here." First.


    After their trouble, Mo Ya also woke up. The dark green eyes were foggy at first and not clear. Lei Jin leaned in and kissed heavily. Mo Ya saw everything in front of her and didn''t object.


    The chaotic night passed, and the four of them slept until noon the next day. As for what happened that night, no one ever said anything.


    About half a month after the ceremony, Lei Jin and the others set off for the holy lake.

 Chapter 152： Holy Lake Tour 01

    "How far is the holy lake?" The weather was too cold, and Lei Jin felt that the white air he exhaled instantly turned into ice slag. They moved. They had been trekking in the snow for five consecutive days. The snow-capped mountains in the distance could not be seen, and when would they end?


    Xia took the burden on his shoulders, bent down, and said again: "Come on, I''ll carry you." After saying this many times, Lei Jin is just disobedient. In such a cold weather, even their orcs are a little bit affected. Can''t stop, let alone Lei Jin, the physical fitness of females is naturally inferior to that of orcs.


    "No, I''ll stick to it for two more days." I don''t know how long the road ahead will be. He can''t get down now. For the first eleven days, Xia and the others had their wings, and the trip went smoothly. Later, the wings disappeared. , the tail grows out uncontrollably. I heard that this is a normal manifestation of being close to the holy lake. When they really get to the holy lake, they can only maintain the animal shape.


    "I''ll carry it." Mo Ya said, the eldest brother had a lot of luggage on his body, he looked at Lei Jin and said: "You can''t go on like this, it might snow tonight, we need to find a cave as soon as possible to avoid the wind and snow. "


    Lei Jin also knew that his physical strength was extremely exhausted, and now he was holding everyone back, but Mo Ya and the others were walking on two legs.


    "If I had known, the ceremony would be held in the spring, and I could take a spring tour along the way." Lei Jin pulled his collar, but still shook his head and refused, "I can''t walk anymore, I will tell you."


    Seeing his firm attitude, Moya knew that she couldn''t come. She took out the leather bag from her bosom, which contained the wine from Aiwei, pulled down the scarf for him, put it to his lips, and said, "Take two sips to warm up."


    Lei Jin took a few sips of wine into his hand, Mingya handed him two pieces of bad duck meat to feed him, stopped for a while, and set off again.


    "Is it really okay? Lei Jin." Mingya kissed his cold face distressedly, he knew that Lei Jin was exhausted.


    "Why not, I heard the sound of water in front of me, let''s get there first." Lei Jin stomped the snow on his boots, shook his arms, and regained his energy. Isn''t that just walking? What''s so difficult about who has less legs than who.


    Seeing this, the other three smiled and followed behind.


    The sky without snow is blue, clean and translucent like crystal, and the snow is white, very clean, and there are few traces of animal activities.


    Going forward is a vast woodland. They pass under the trees, and they are careful and careful, but often they will inevitably fall snow foam on their faces. On the tidal flat by the river, there is clear and shallow running water, and some trees are crooked in the snow.


    "Let''s rest here for a while." Xia said.


    Lei Jin patted the falling snow on his hat and scarf, and sat on a branch that slanted out. He couldn''t walk any longer.


    "Lei Jin, what do you think I found?" Mingya left for a while, but now she ran over with a branch covered in snow.


    "What is it?" Lei Jin pulled out a smile. In fact, people are not in the mood, but seeing Mingya so happy, he has to cooperate.


    "It''s ice red fruit. Although it is not as delicious as rock fruit, it tastes very good." Mingya said, shaking the snow on the branches, revealing the rows of small red fruit hanging from the branches below. The size of a walnut, the skin is frozen and cracked, and there are black cracks everywhere, with different depths.


    Mingya put it in his mouth and bit it open, the pulp inside was creamy yellow, bright and jelly-like.


    It''s very sweet. This is the first feeling Lei Jin feels when he eats it. There is very little moisture and a bit dry. This is the second feeling.


    Mingya jumped on the branch where Lei Jin was sitting, and wanted to sit with him, but the branch that wasn''t too thick snapped off, and the two fell into the snowdrift together.


    "Idiot." Lei Jin scolded with a smile, turned over and jumped up and rode on Mingya''s waist, his cold fingers stretched in along Mingya''s neck with the snow.


    Mingya stretched her arms around him, turned her head, and kept begging for mercy. Xiya and Moya were not very old, and they maintained a mature and steady appearance in front of them. The four people who have become fathers huddled together in the snow, and the laughter under the clear sky could be heard far away.


    Near the water, the animal''s paw prints increased, the water was flowing under the snow, and the exposed part reflected the sky, and it looked particularly blue in the snow. Lei Jin took a handful of water, and his teeth were frozen. . Xia and Moya followed the trail and went to hunt some fresh prey.


    That night, they arrived at the first snow-capped mountain and found an ice cave halfway up the mountain. There were huge icicles and ice cones hanging down from the entrance of the cave, which blocked the wind, and the fire was easily lit.


    Moya took out the bacon in the bag and grilled it. Earlier, considering that there might be a shortage of prey on the road, they brought a lot of food from home.


    Lei Jin couldn''t hold it any longer, and he had already fallen asleep. Mingya hugged him and changed into dry clothes by the fire. He took off and dried them and put them away, so they can still be worn tomorrow.


    Xiya was packing the prey outside, Moya carried a small pottery pot, chiseled some ice cubes in, the water boiled, twisted a hot towel, and wiped Lei Jin''s hands, feet and face.


    The wind was strong outside, and the heavy snow fell again, and the ground outside the entrance of the cave turned white in a short time. The baked bacon was slapped off the surface of the ash, cut into pieces, and eaten directly with the hands. The fresh mutton was sprinkled with dried salted radish sun-dried at home, stewed in a pot, and everyone drank a large bowl , the body is warm.


    The snow had not stopped when they woke up the next morning. The footprints they left on the mountain yesterday were all buried. In this cold weather, they had been driving for more than ten days in a row. Plus, the higher the mountain, the more and more the temperature became. It was low and the air was thin, and Lei Jin finally couldn''t hold on anymore. It was fine in the morning. After the noon break, when he stood up, his legs were swaying, and he almost fell to the ground. Xia and the others took turns carrying him.


    When climbing the third snow mountain, Lei Jin got used to it a lot. The four of them temporarily chopped some pine wood and made simple snowboards. The motor nerves of the orcs are very developed. I bumped and fell a few times, and they all slipped like a decent. It was much faster than walking on two legs before, especially when going down the mountain.


    When he reached the fifth snow-capped mountain, Lei Jin was restless. There was still no end to it, and it wasn''t a wedding and honeymoon. It was a field march.


    "I said do you know where it is? Let''s not go the wrong way, shall we?" Otherwise, there is no trace of the so-called holy lake.


    "No, the holy lake has a very special influence on the orcs, and we can sense it." Xia said something mysterious, but Lei Jin didn''t feel it anyway.


    "The holy lake is behind this snow-capped mountain." Moya said with certainty.


    "How do you know?" Lei Jin asked.


    "Because the ears have grown." Mingya took off her hat, and the soft silver-white animal ears stood straight above her head.


    Lei Jin jumped up and snatched Mo Ya''s hat, and sure enough, animal ears grew out.


    Xiya didn''t wait for him to make trouble, and took the initiative to take it off. Lei Jin didn''t want to give face, and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare, surrounded by snow-capped mountains, and now they all talk in a low voice, it would be no fun if it caused an avalanche, "You This looks like grapefruit and oranges." He had only seen oranges and grapefruits when they were young, with animal ears and tails.


    Xia reluctantly corrected her: "I''m Dad, it''s right to say that they are like me."


    Between the fifth and sixth snow-capped mountains, clouds gathered and filled the air, and the snow was so vast that it was impossible to see anything underneath.


    Lei Jin asked, "Are you sure it''s here?" Seeing Moya nodding, he asked again, "How do I get down?"


    "The legend of generations in the tribe is to jump directly." Xi Ya replied seriously, not joking.


    "Damn, you guys don''t have wings now. If it''s full of stones, what if we fall to our death?" He still wanted to live a hundred years, and he still had four sons waiting for him at home.


    "You guys are waiting here, I''ll go down and have a look first." As the eldest brother, Xi Ya naturally had to stand in front of the younger brothers at this time.


    Lei Jin grabbed him and scolded: "Are you dying? Let''s think of other ways."


    Moya and Mingya also disagree.


    Xiya bowed her head and kissed Lei Jin, leaving the burden on her body behind, and said to Moya, "I''m optimistic about Lei Jin and Mingya. It''s okay, I''m just going down to explore the way. Dad had already said it when I was at home, and he looked dangerous. , it''s okay to go down, the people in the tribe come here like this."


    "Let''s jump, let''s jump together." Lei Jin went out of his way, so he couldn''t just watch Xia go on an adventure on her own.


    "Big brother, let''s listen to Lei Jin." Mo Ya also stood on Lei Jin''s side, Mingya had already held Lei Jin''s hand, needless to say, she knew what he meant.


    After everyone discussed it, Xiya and Moya tied all the luggage on their backs, Mingya carried Lei Jin on his back, found the rock raised on the mountain wall, and made an appointment to jump down together. They couldn''t see clearly, and it didn''t feel good to fall rapidly. Fortunately, it was not very high, and they fell into a warm water.


    "Cough, cough..." Lei Jin climbed out of the water, who ordered it to come down like this, and it was really uncomfortable to fill a belly of water.


    Mo Ya helped him up.


    "Is it here?" Lei Jin wiped his face, looked around, and was surprised to find that it was winter with the north wind whistling outside, but this place turned out to be an autumn scene, the trees were full of fruit, and the reeds were flying by the water.


    "It doesn''t seem to be. Dad and the others said that the only way to the holy lake is underwater."


    "You didn''t tell me where the waterway is?" In this large water area, a hidden underwater channel is hard to find.


    Mo Ya patted him on the back, and said smoothly, "Father has never been here, I heard from An Sen and Father An Luo, and they just mentioned it in general, the location of the holy lake is sometimes a little bit different. Changes occur, and the surrounding environment will also change, and no one can tell the exact location. This is all to be explored by the orcs themselves, and no one can help, but it has been passed down from generation to generation that the entry of the waterway will not change."


    "So, is there still a place?" Lei Jin widened his eyes angrily, on the verge of collapse.


    Moya quickly reassured: "Anyway, let''s take a day''s rest here to replenish our physical strength. There are a lot of things to eat here, so we can just prepare some more. And," Speaking of this, Moya took a little meal, " And we''re going to keep some salutes here and not take them to the holy lake."


    Does Lei Jin know what he is referring to, the place of ¡õ? The last thing you need is clothes, primitive and direct.


    The four were lighting a fire to dry their clothes. As usual, Mingya accompanied Lei Jin. Xia and Moya were looking for some food around. They couldn''t find any convenient place to store things, so they dug a tree hole and used gum the next day. Seal the entrance of the tree hole with some pine resin, and seal some salutes, including clothes, and leave it inside. After that, go into the water again, hold your breath and sink to the bottom. Lei Jin and Mo Ya are fine, because with the beads of Berg and Lan Qi, water There is no big difference for them inside and on the ground. Xiya and Mingya have to work harder, and Lei Jin sticks it on to help them.


    The water was dim, and there was only a faint light in the east. They swam there and crossed the bottom of a mountain range. When they reached the other side, they clearly felt the water temperature rise. Lei Jin breathed out and jumped out of the water first. Xi Ya and the others followed closely behind, and they had completely changed into majestic beasts.


    There is more space here. Lei Jin estimates that it will take three or five days to walk around the foot of the mountain. The top of the mountain is covered with white snow, the green trees are luxuriant at the foot of the mountain, the thick meadows, the lush flowers, the mist on the water surface, and the climate. Being stuck in the summer, the holy lake is not so much a lake, it is better to say that there are countless hot springs connected together, deep and shallow, blue and green. Dropped from the mountainside.


    During the period of Lei Jin''s observation, he could only hear a loud rumbling underwater, and the water splashed.


    "The waterway is blocked."


    As far as they can see, there are all mountains and cliffs, and even the only passage is blocked. It seems that God really wants them to stay in this isolated place for a month. The last time they were trapped in the valley for three years, This time they were all by his side, but Lei Jin had nothing to worry about.


    He is the only one left here. In the next month, Xi Ya and the three of them will only be able to maintain the animal shape. Lei Jin first helped Xi Ya and Mo Ya except for the luggage on their backs. The snow silk clothes on the knees have nothing to wear underneath. The clothes are very simple in style, with an open front and a loose big round neck. Only two belts are added on the chest and waist. You can tie them. Lei Jin feels comfortable. Modern nightgowns are about the same, except they are thinner and softer. At this time, the only clothes were soaked, and it was uncomfortable to stick to his body. He took off the clothes and hung them on the branches to dry.


    After giving birth to apples, he worked hard and his body shape has returned to normal. He felt his flat belly, and his waist and thin legs were long. No matter how he looked at it, he was still a handsome guy. He was not afraid to show off his good figure in the sun.


    Xia and the others looked at the ground with their eyes blazing. They had seen, touched, kissed, and entered this body, but the temptation to them would never decrease but increase, drawing all their eyes, but now is not the time. , they are also very tired.


    There is a huge cave here, which may have been excavated by predecessors. There are black stone tables and chairs, beds and fire ponds are readily available, and there is a small cave next to it. There are two hot springs in it, the larger one can accommodate ten It''s no problem to have an orc, the small one can only accommodate one person, and the water temperature is extremely high, people will probably be able to cook it when they go in. The first two days are used for sleeping, soaking in hot springs, and the carnival starts on the third day.


    The weather was good that day, Xiya and Mingya were taking a nap, Lei Jin hugged Moya and soaked in the hot spring outside, this place was near the edge, the water was very shallow, Lei Jin sat inside, and the water surface only reached his chest.


    "Moya?" Lei Jin took a handful of water and sprinkled it on Moya''s head, rubbing his fingers.


    "En?" Mo Ya lay on Lei Jin''s arms, licked the **** in front of her, and responded softly.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Jin twisted his ears, the two of them were naked, their lower bodies were next to each other, and he naturally noticed Mo Ya''s abnormality.


    Mo Ya didn''t dodge either. The tip of her flexible tail dipped in the lake water, swept the tender meat on the inside of Lei Jin''s thigh, and squeezed into the gap between her buttocks, rubbing ambiguously at the only entrance.


    Lei Jin stiffened, and subconsciously tightened the hole to prevent its intrusion. Although he was not afraid to do it with his beast shape, he would never think of such a method.


    The black panther arched his big head like a spoiled child, and his thick and hot tongue rolled into Lei Jin''s belly button.


    "Moya, don''t you need a beating..." Lei Jin''s mouth was neglected below, and the tip of the black panther''s wet tail pierced into the hole that he had been fiddling with for a long time.


    "En..." Lei Jin gasped in shock. The acupoint had been soaked in the hot spring, and it was already soft, but when it was suddenly opened, it was still swollen and painful, and the fluffy itching sensation was really uncomfortable.


    "Lei Jin, spread your legs a little longer."


    Lei Jin almost fainted, gritted his teeth and reached out to push him, but an adult black panther, how could he push him.


    The black panther''s two front paws held his rounded buttocks, lifted it up, and inserted its tail into it again.


    "Itchy, don''t move, Moya." Lei Jin raised his head slightly, holding the black panther''s head tightly against his chest.


    The huge black panther continued to use his teeth to tease the already hardened nipples. According to what Lei Jin did to them a few days ago, open up, keep pressing, and find the point in memory that can make Lei Jin happy.


    Lei Jin was really unwilling to admit that he was provoked in this way, but it was really tingling and uncomfortable inside, he couldn''t help but slightly opened his legs, Mo Ya took a chance, and before he could catch his breath, he had already entered most of the way. As soon as his tail was inserted into the bottom, after a slight pause, it twitched violently.


    "Ah..." Lei Jin''s waist began to tremble, this strange touch, the strange way of hitting, "Go out..."


    "But you''re clearly holding it tight." Mo Ya licked the corner of his mouth and pulled out his tail a little.


    The small hole was chasing after him tightly, biting him and not letting go.


    Mo Ya''s claws hooked on his request, sinking heavily to the deepest point.


    Lei Jin jumped with a bullet, and the twitching pleasure replaced the initial pain, spreading from the tailbone along the back.


    "Second brother, Lei Jin, didn''t you take a nap?" It was Mingya''s cheerful voice.


    "It''s Mingya, Moya, you...get up." Lei Jin''s gradually chaotic brain suddenly woke up, and he hurriedly pushed him. He wasn''t afraid of being seen, but this way of intercourse.


    Mo Ya pressed on him, pressing his buttocks tightly, suddenly increasing the force of the impact.


    "En..." The stiff front was squeezed, and the back was vigorously thrust. Lei Jin ignored Mingya for the time being, and murmured. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Mingya''s claws, and then he wagged his tail and turned to leave.


    "Ah... Moya..." Moya''s tail was pulled out without warning, and replaced by a fiery lower body that was eager to try at the mouth of the acupoint. The size of the thick beast made Lei Jin''s scalp numb, but he was a little eager.


    Lei Jin leaned back, leaning on the stone beside the water, with his legs wide open, in the clear water, Mo Ya lowered his head, clearly enough to see the small mouth shrinking and thirst.


    "Do you want me?" Mo Ya''s voice was low and dull, she put away her sharp claws, and the thick little meat pads rubbed and pressed erotically at the hidden entrance.


    It was unbearably empty inside, "Come in." Lei Jin ordered in a low voice.


    Mo Ya put her head on Lei Jin''s shoulder, shook her ears, and said, "Again, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Lei Jin glared at him, instead of anger, he laughed. With this little skill, there was no way to tease him. He raised a long leg and put it on Moya''s shoulder. With a drop of water on his index finger, he slowly stabbed under Moya''s gaze. Entering his back hole, he immediately felt Mo Ya''s body tense, and his breathing became more and more hot.


    Lei Jin curled the corners of his lips, his heels rubbing against Mo Ya''s back shoulders. Mo Ya brought her two claws together and opened the round buttocks further.


    His **** were placed side by side, slightly spread out, stirring the place, feeling a small warm water flow in, he groaned lowly, Mo Ya clasped it, keeping one leg on top, one leg bent and placed in the water. In the posture, the rough lower body suddenly penetrated him, and when it was inserted to the end, it did not give him any room to escape.


    "Ah..." Lei Jin screamed in pain, and hurriedly pulled out his fingers.


    With the front tail opening, Mo Ya''s entry was very smooth. Being wrapped and squeezed by the tight and hot corridor, it was difficult for him to maintain his sanity. His mind became blank. , Between entering and exiting, lubricating with warm water, the insertion and insertion are extremely smooth.


    Lei Jin''s whole body was pressed against the stone behind him, and with Mo Ya''s continuous pressure, his back was sore that he bit his lip and snorted.


    Mo Ya didn''t react at first, so she buried her head and continued to sprint, but soon found that Lei Jin''s brows were wrinkled, the fingers on his forelimbs turned white with force, and his face was not as happy as before.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Ya licked the cold sweat on his forehead and forced herself to stop.


    "Back pain, change position."


    Mo Ya put down his legs, and pulled out his stiff lower body temporarily.


    Lei Jin turned around, spread his legs apart, and knelt on the bottom of the sand, his hips raised and raised above the water.


    Mo Ya''s body was attached, her front paws resting on her shoulders, her fiery tongue licked his reddened back, and stabbed in again.


    The beast-shaped lower body is thicker and longer, and each stroke can push into the deepest part of him. Lei Jin snorted twice with satisfaction, and twisted his waist to meet the impact behind him.


    "Are you comfortable?" Mo Ya asked while covering his ears.


    "Well, it''s comfortable... hurry up, be indifferent... well, hurry up..." The body is getting hotter and hotter, and I can''t stand it anymore.


    Moya swallowed her saliva, thrusting harder, and their bodies were tightly intertwined.


    "Strength again, Moya, push harder..." Lei Jin was distracted for a moment, and he didn''t know what was going on. In this place, it seemed that the desire was very strong.


    The sound of the beating of the buttocks, mixed with the sound of sticky water, made it even more lewd in this deserted wilderness.


    Mo Ya stabbed dozens of times, and finally hit hard, Lei Jin tightened the acupoint, and the intestines were hot.


    Lei Jin''s legs were numb, and he collapsed into the water as soft as collapse. Mo Ya''s lower body also slid out, and the turbid white liquid flowed out of the hole that could not be closed tightly and mixed into the water.


    Mo Ya''s eyes were deep and unpredictable, and slightly clumsily hooked up Lei Jin by the waist with her claws, making him lie on the rocks on the shore.


    With a "pop", he aimed at the back hole and inserted it again.


    "Moya..." Lei Jin shouted in a low voice, clasping his fingers tightly against the rock, letting the black panther behind him run wild in his body.


    Mingya hurriedly took out all the baggage.


    Xia''s dream was sinking. She didn''t want to pay attention to him. She turned over and continued to sleep, but the sound became louder and louder. He finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He opened his eyes and asked, "Mingya, what are you looking for?"


    "Brother, where''s the birch wormwood we brought?" Mingya was still busy with a pile of luggage.


    Xia got up a little, pulled the deerskin bag, opened it, and it was full of herbs, "Why are you suddenly looking for this?"


    "I want to use it for Lei Jin, he and the second brother are outside..." Mingya put the crystal bottle in her mouth, turned and ran out.


    Xia jumped out of bed and saw the fiery entanglement next to the hot spring, she lifted her foot and stepped on Mingya''s tail.


    "Big brother, it hurts..." Mingya dragged her tail, the bottle in her mouth fell out, and she lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Mingya, be good, go back with big brother."


    "But I want to go." His lower body was swollen and uncomfortable.


    "No wonder Lei Jin wants to scold you for being an idiot. Don''t forget, now is the festival with the most days every year. We are still growing here in the holy lake. You are afraid that you won''t be able to eat anything. Leave some alone time for them now."


    Mingya saw them change positions, Lei Jin turned his back to this side, straddled his second brother''s waist and belly, moaned and shook loudly, the second brother broke his hips apart, and his lower body went in and out of his small hole again and again.


    Xi Ya''s claws covered his eyes and said, "Let''s go, Lei Jin will be yours another day."


    Mingya just picked up the bottle, turned around silently, and turned back three steps at a time.


    Mo Ya carried Lei Jin''s soft body out of the hot spring and placed it on the fine sand on the shore.


    Lei Jin was exhausted and had no strength, so he simply lay on his back, panting heavily, and rested temporarily.


    Mo Ya didn''t intend to let him go, she lifted his two legs apart, and carefully looked at the slightly red and swollen hole in the middle.


    Lei Jin struggled and wanted to kick him, "Get aside, let me rest for a while, there''s no end to it, you want to **** me to death all at once?" Don''t even look at the size of a beast, how much can an average person take? Second-rate.


    "I think it''s fine here." Mo Ya''s paw pressed there, the hot pleasure has not completely disappeared, Lei Jin trembled, and he couldn''t control it for a while, and the soft whisper was already out.


    Mo Ya seemed to be encouraged, raised Lei Jin''s legs, folded them back to his chest, and folded his huge body.


    "Lei Jin, Lei Jin..." Mo Ya called out his name, and a kiss like raindrops fell on his chest, collarbone and face.


    Lei Jin scolded, "Don''t pretend to be pitiful." But he couldn''t help being a little soft-hearted. He kissed his eyes and tucked his legs behind his waist. The fiery and rigid desire once again sank into his body.


    "You... uh..." The black panther''s tongue was rough, and it filled the entire inner wall of the mouth as soon as it came in, occupying the upper and lower sides. Lei Jin couldn''t breathe, his body was tense and shrunk, his hands and feet struggled to break free, but the corridor was closed. Moya''s desire was tightly wrapped.


    Mo Ya kissed him tightly, and the thrusts under her body became more and more frantic. Only at this moment did he feel that Lei Jin belonged to him and only belonged to him.


    The bodies of the two were intimately intertwined, reaching **** together.


    Lei Jin came back to his senses, and the first reaction was, he raised his hand and slapped Mo Ya''s big head, before closing his eyes heavily, he said the last sentence: "I''ve always been here."


    "I know." Mo Ya affectionately licked his sweaty face after exercising.

 Chapter 153： Holy Lake Tour 02

    I don''t know if the water in the holy lake really works wonders, or if he has adapted to their unusual size. In short, after more than ten days, Lei Jin has not felt any discomfort. He can eat and sleep, and he can chase pheasants all over the hillside. Hunting rabbits, digging wild vegetables, picking fruit, you must know that they do more these days than the previous two months combined.


    Since the first attempt in the water with Moya that day, Lei Jin discovered that in the holy lake, the desire is very strong and difficult to control. Last night, he was entangled with three leopards in the middle of the night, and today he was in the cave with Xiya before he went out. I messed around once.


    Many species near the holy lake are rarely seen in the outside world. They carefully choose what they can eat. Today, he and Mingya went to the snow on the top of the mountain to pick rock fruit. This fruit is very useful for replenishing physical strength. Back then, when he went to the forbidden area, thanks to the rock fruit that Moya put on his way, he supported him to walk a long way alone. This kind of fruit is hard to find outside, but it can be seen everywhere in the holy lake. On the way down the mountain, in the woods Also stepped on some mushrooms I had eaten before.


    Although Mingya''s speed was very fast, Lei Jin was still frozen in the snow. He jumped into the holy lake when he got off the mountain, put his arms on the driftwood, and soaked for a while before he came out. Such a good sun, It would be a shame not to sunbathe. In the past, there were other people and children in the family, and he didn''t dare to do it, and there were no outsiders here.


    Lei Jin smashed the hard outer skin of the rock with a stone, and when he heard Mingya came out of the water, he raised his hand and grabbed two and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "I don''t know what the grapes are doing at home now?" As soon as he saw the food, he remembered the little ones at home. Lei Jin wanted to say something, but he felt itchy on his exposed thigh, and turned to look. , It turned out that Mingya pressed her head on top of him.


    "Daddy, Ame and Brother Ziro will take care of the babies." As soon as Mingya spoke, his scorching breath sprayed on Lei Jin''s legs.


    Lei Jin responded, he wanted to push him away, but his legs opened slightly against his will, exposing his most private parts to the sight of the silver leopard behind him.


    "Lei Jin?" Mingya couldn''t believe it, was Lei Jin inviting him? Although that''s what he meant in the beginning.


    Lei Jin glared at him a little impatiently. Does this kind of thing need more expressions?


    Mingya got the accurate information, and opened the buttocks in front of her with her two claws, and the small acupoint was more clearly shown in front of her eyes, because she had just been manipulated by the big brother before, the acupoint was not closed tightly, and the inside was pink and tender. The meat wall can be seen a little.


    Mingya was tempted, lowered her head, her sharp teeth nibbled at Lei Jin''s back waist, and her thick and hot tongue twirled and comforted at the mouth of the acupuncture point. It smelled of holy lake water.


    Lei Jin''s body trembled, and the ice and snow on the surface of the rock fruit he was holding melted, but the coolness was far from relieving the heat in his body. Ya''s tongue came in, filling the place that had been empty.


    "Well..." Lei Jin let out a comfortable moan.


    The two had done it so many times, Mingya knew how to please Lei Jin and make him happier. He turned his tongue and wandered around the inner wall, sweeping everything inside.


    "Ah..." Lei Jin was lying on the thick meadow, his knees tucked in slightly, his buttocks pouted back, to meet the licking in his body more deeply.


    "Uuuu..." Mingya patted his buttocks too tightly, his tongue could not be pulled out.


    The pleasure was too strong, Lei Jin forced himself to loosen the acupoint a little, and felt Mingya''s tongue pulled out and stabbed in again.


    "Well, Mingya is good, hurry up, hurry up, ah... lick me... ah..."


    Lei Jin''s buttocks were broken to the limit, Mingya''s entire head was lying on top, the thick tongue imitating the frequency of intercourse, piercing violently and pulling out, each time the more intense stimulation made Lei Jin let go and scream and moan. .


    The crow was hiding among the leaves, carefully covering its head with its wings, and be careful that the liver was thumping and throbbing non-stop. The voice of this female was too seductive. I didn''t see Mingya''s lower body standing upright and dripping with water, so big The size, will go in later, there is his enjoyment.


    "Well... Mingya..."


    Mingya hugged Lei Jin''s waist and raised it, her two claws passed through his thighs and touched Lei Jin''s front end and rubbed it.


    Lei Jin was stroking and stroking from the front and back, and the thick white juice splashed on the grass below him.


    Mingya''s tongue was not pulled out.


    The crow on the tree couldn''t bear to watch it any longer, Mingya would definitely be beaten, she would definitely be beaten.


    Having just experienced an orgasm, Lei Jin''s mind went blank and lay on the ground without regaining his senses. Mingya bit open a rock fruit and spit out the hard outer skin, and pushed it into the slightly open hole.


    Feeling the invasion of the foreign body, Lei Jin instinctively shrank to resist, and this time he swallowed it directly, squirming and squeezing it into the corridor.


    "Mingya..." Lei Jin gritted his teeth, turned over and wanted to jump up and beat the people around him.


    As soon as he moved, the rock fruit in his body just pressed against the sensitive part, his waist became weak, his whole body fell down again, his limbs were wide open, and he couldn''t move for a while.


    Mingya bit the back of his neck, pressed her paws on her upturned buttocks, and said innocently, "Yanguo was eaten."


    "He must have done it on purpose." Lei Jin clenched his fist and thought bitterly.


    Mingya''s fiery clone rubbed against his inner thigh, eager to try. The next moment, the buttocks were opened again, and the leopard''s hot lower body was inserted directly.


    Lei Jin took a deep breath, tightened his acupoints, and tightly embraced the thick and hot hard object.


    "Lei Jin...you''re so comfortable inside...I like you the most..." Mingya licked Lei Jin''s back and sighed contentedly, the leopard''s lower body and Lei Jin''s buttocks fit tightly, and began to pound violently .


    "Well...ah..." The pleasure was so strong that Lei Jin could hardly breathe.


    With Mingya''s violent twitching, Yanguo was pushed deeper.


    The feeling of being toyed with was terrible, but the body betrayed the reason and felt the strange pleasure in the body.


    The bodies of one man and one leopard were entangled together, the flesh slapped each other, and engaged in the most primitive intercourse. Lei Jin gasped and screamed, Ming Ya''s attention was all on the female in his arms, who was deeply possessed by him, and no one paid attention. , On the tree not far away, the crow has been bleeding from the nose and mouth, its eyes are shining, one head is planted, and it flutters twice, soft on the ground and does not rise for a long time.


    Once it was over, both of them were a little bit unfulfilled.


    Lei Jinban leaned against the tree trunk, bent his legs, pressed Mingya''s head between his legs, and Mingya served him obediently with his mouth. Finally, he licked the corner of his mouth and ate all Lei Jin''s things.


    "Lei Jin, let me do it again. I want it." Mingya''s big watery eyes flashed coquettishly.


    "This time I''m here, you lie down."


    Mingya grabbed her tail and jumped up, and said in surprise, "Are you going to come in this time?" The last time Lei Jin entered, although it wasn''t very painful, it was pleasant, but the feeling of being invaded was weird.


    But if Lei Jin had to come in, he...he would agree too.


    "Come on." Mingya turned and lay on the ground, head down, tail raised high.


    "I''m not interested in the way you are now." Lei Jin raised his leg and kicked his ass. He wasn''t serious enough to violate a leopard, okay?


    Mingya was relieved when she heard this, and she turned over and lay down with a smile.


    Lei Jin supported the tree trunk to get up and straddled Mingya''s abdomen.


    "Close your eyes." Lei Jin''s face was thicker, but he was a little uncomfortable to be stared at by Mingya so obsessively.


    Mingya obediently closed her eyes.


    Lei Jin held Mingya''s hard object with one hand, and the other hand opened his back hole, raised his waist, and held the top.


    This posture made Mingya go deep into the ground, and Lei Jin frowned for a while to get used to it, then slowly twisted his waist and started to move.


    Mingya stood up and pushed up, poking the wet **** repeatedly.


    Lei Jin squeezed him, raised his hips, and then sat down forcefully.


    Mingya was crushed by his slow speed until his body became unbearably hot, and two claws grabbed Lei Jin''s ankle.


    "Ah..." His legs suddenly lifted off the ground, and the whole body''s weight was concentrated at the back. Lei Jin gasped in shock and was pushed into the deepest part.


    Ming Ya turned passive into active, and held Gao Lei Jin''s legs far apart, watching his avatar enter the forbidden area again and again, then pulled out, and then violently entered.


    Lei Jin leaned back, his hands resting on the grass behind him, the intense pleasure generated by the intense thrusting between his hips made him give up his struggle and let Mingya penetrate him again and again.


    The juice dripping from the place where the two were connected gradually soaked the fur on Mingya''s abdomen.


    Lei Jin knelt down with his hands on the tree trunk, raised his waist, and suffered Mingya''s violent penetration behind him. Not enough, still not enough, he urged: "Mingya, Mingya..."


    Mingya licked his collarbone, rubbed the sensitive points in his body, and pushed deeper.


    Lei Jin groaned incessantly.


    After the tender inner wall was washed twice in succession, the silver leopard above was finally willing to withdraw, lay on his side, and wrapped his two claws around the person who was still breathing, placing it under his softest belly.


    Lei Jin nestled in his arms, took a nap, felt a little cold, looked up and found that the sky had changed.


    "Let''s go back, Mingya." Lei Jin pushed him away, just finished, still want to come? Now it''s not just him, even these three leopards are in estrus at any time.


    Mingya rolled on the ground, got up, and rubbed Lei Jin''s exposed thigh.


    Lei Jin gathered up the scattered fruits and mushrooms, rolled up the hem carelessly, and put it in his arms, completely ignoring that the bottom was empty.


    Mingya was drooling when she saw it, but she could only lie down obediently, let Lei Jin ride on it, curl her tail, run and jump in the mountains and forests, and it was going to snow again, he felt it.


    To eat barbecue at night, Xi Ya found a large black rock by the water, put a fire on the bottom, and it was hot, sprinkle salt on the rock, and then spread a piece of fast meat, even without oil, the roasted meat, The wild vegetables and mushrooms were very fresh and tender. Xiya and Moya shredded the meat one by one, and turned over the other, while Lei Jin and Mingya soaked in the warm lake water.


    The comfortable water temperature relieved the soreness after overuse, and the numbness gradually subsided. Only then did Lei Jin realize that the rock fruit in his body was still there.


    Mingya leaned side by side with him, lowered her head and licked the corner of Lei Jin''s mouth, her eyes full of joy.


    Lei Jin was angry and didn''t set out. He put his fingers in, but couldn''t feel it. Finally, it was finally discharged. The over-squeezed rock fruit slipped into the bottom of the water with mucus and disappeared.


    Small water droplets hit his face, Lei Jin opened his eyes, and large white snowflakes fell from the black sky one after another, "It''s snowing." He sighed.


    When the snowflakes reached the ground, due to the high temperature, most of them melted into water droplets, and only a few snowflakes floated down and stuck to the body, cool.


    Bathing in hot springs and watching the snow scene is really a great enjoyment. If there are beauties around you who are serving dishes in a gentle manner, there is really no pursuit in life. Unfortunately, there are no beauties. There is only a black leopard with sharp claws hooked. Dangling the meat slices in front of his eyes.


    "It''s almost there, come up quickly, it''s almost wrinkled." The plate of vegetables had been wiped out, and Lei Jin didn''t show any sign of getting up yet, Mo Ya reached into the water to rinse his greasy claws.


    Mingya didn''t eat just now, but now his stomach began to growl, and he raised his paws to cover it embarrassedly.


    Lei Jin pulled the animal skin he had put aside and wrapped it around his body, jumped ashore, turned his head and smiled: "Stop pretending, come and eat quickly."


    It was cold at night, and they didn''t have too many clothes to cover their bodies, so Xi Ya and the others slept around Lei Jin in the middle.


    Because it just snowed and it was cold and wet outside, they rarely went out these days, and the food was still sufficient. When they were eating, they rolled in the boiling spring next to them, and they were cooked very quickly. Hot pot, because there is nothing to do, the day is more and more chaotic.


    On this day, Lei Jin was sitting in Moya''s arms, and Xia was lying on his chest. Two leopards were in front of each other, alternately entering his body and thrusting. Mingya saw this scene as soon as he came back from the outside, how could he bear it? Stopped, a flying body rushed up, and at this moment, Xia grabbed Lei Jin''s leg and threw herself on the bed, stabbing forcefully.


    Mingya slammed into the air with one move, and her whole body slammed into the stone wall.


    "Mingya..." Moya faced him, and when she realized something was wrong, she jumped up immediately, it was too late to stop it.


    How hard is Mingya''s head, the entire stone wall was knocked down, the dust and dust scattered from the stone, revealing a huge unknown space behind, Mingya couldn''t hold back her figure, and fell headfirst.


    Mo Ya jumped over without hesitation, Xia and Lei Jin woke up and followed closely behind.


    The back is a downward space, and it is pitch-black and can''t see the edge.


    Lei Jin jumped down from Xi Ya''s back, and there was rough sand under his feet, and there seemed to be broken shells and other things, which made his feet hurt.


    "Moya, Mingya..." Lei Jin shouted without hearing anything, and the echo was loud, but he didn''t receive an answer from Moya and Mingya.


    "Come up, let''s go in and look for it." Xia was still calm, there was only one passage, and it was emitting a faint light, which seemed to guide them in.


    Lei Jin nodded and jumped onto his back without arguing.


    "Why are there so many crystals here?" Lei Jin touched the walls on both sides, and the crystal passages like the forbidden area were smooth and smooth, not like they were formed naturally.


    The passage went underground, getting steeper and steeper. Xia''s claws were almost unsteady, and the temperature was also rising. Lei Jin could clearly feel the sweat seeping from the corner of his forehead, and it kept dripping down his cheeks.


    "If you go on like this, you won''t go directly to the center of the earth, will you?" Lei Jin was secretly shocked. After walking for so long, why didn''t he reach the end.


    Xia''s claws slipped, Lei Jin fell off his back, both rolled down, the sky was spinning, and they fell to the deepest point. The light here is enhanced, there should be vents, and the cold and wet air outside is pouring in, but it is not so hot.


    Xia first saw the two figures next to each other, "Moya, Mingya..."


    Lei Jin also climbed over and pushed them, but didn''t move.


    Xia surrounded them and checked them carefully. There were no wounds. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay, I should have just fainted temporarily. I''ll wake up in a while."


    Lei Jin tried their breathing, but it was still steady, "What place is this, under the holy lake?"


    "Would you like to take a look on the high platform?" Xia suggested that there is a high platform in the east, where the terrain is high, and you should be able to see the overall situation here.


    Lei Jin patted his head and praised without hesitation: "How can you be so smart, and go with me." I don''t know who is complimenting this.


    Xi Ya shook her head and did not refute his words.


    When Lei Jin was so bored and moldy, he would occasionally think about it. If they met Xi Ya in modern times, they should be best friends.


    Lei Jin stood at the highest point, looking at a huge space made of crystals. In the middle was a huge black ring stone hanging in the air. It was exactly the same as the one he set on the gate of time and space, but this piece was not sure how much bigger it was. times. It is now slowly rotating from east to west.


    Xi Ya stood beside Lei Jin. After thinking about it, she said, "This stone seems to have the same texture as the valley where you fell."


    Could it be that someone excavated black jade there, polished it, and put it here, then what is the use of these black jade, and how did it get here from such a long distance? Who else brought it in?


    This series of questions has no clue.


    "It''s nerve-wracking, I''d better go back and talk to Roger. He likes to study these bizarre things the most, maybe he can know." Lei Jin really has no desire to explore.


    Xia knew his temper and didn''t force it. Besides, he wasn''t interested in these things, so she said, "Well, let''s take a good look at it and go back and describe it to Ah Me."

 Chapter 154： Bergs extra

    In this ancient world, the seabed is the same as the land, and there are many tribes, the most important of which are the mermaid and the merman tribe, bounded by the eastern continent, the east of the eastern continent is the territory of the mermaid tribe, and the west is the merman tribe. The territory of the human tribe, they do not invade each other, and the exchanges are not close.


    The mermaid tribe is divided into countless small tribes. Different tribes and races are different. The most obvious is the color of the tail. The dominant one is called the royal mermaid, and their tails are the same color as the sea.


    The number of royal mermaids is very small, less than a thousand in total, but they have the most powerful strength among all the mermaids. Their powerful tails can even kill the most ferocious tiger shark with ease. The royal family One year after the mermaid is born, it can freely switch between the legs and the fish tail. After giving birth to two legs, they have the ability to survive on land, and they can also go to the island to pick the precious white sand fruit. This is for other mermaids. It is impossible. Mermaids of other races generally do not have this function until they are truly adults and have a relationship with their partners. But the royal mermaid also has a fatal weakness, that is, the ability to reproduce is particularly low.


    Compared with the royal mermaid, it is another famous race in the mermaid world, that is, the golden mermaid. Three hundred years ago, everyone in the golden mermaid tribe had a huge and beautiful golden fish tail. They were the darlings of the sea **** and possessed They have the most beautiful appearance and the strongest reproductive ability. In general tribes, there are relatively few females, and they can have up to three to four children in their life, but the golden mermaid can also have five or six children, and their physical fitness is particularly good. Seven. There are eight or ten of them. If these can''t explain their difference, then there is one more thing that no other mermaid tribe can have, that is, the golden male mermaid and the female mermaid have the same reproductive ability. even stronger.


    Having too much without a strong ability to protect it is a disaster in itself. In the past two hundred years, the golden mermaid has been brutally plundered by other races and reduced to a tool for reproduction, but the blood of the golden mermaid is very precious. They only have Heben. Only when tribesmen mate can they produce pure-blooded golden mermaids, with blond hair, golden eyes, and golden fishtails. Mermaids produced by mating with other races will more or less have the characteristics of other races. Pure-blooded, these mixed-blooded mermaids rarely appear. The reproductive capacity of females is relatively strong, but almost all male mermaids have lost their reproductive capacity. In this way, the golden mermaid has fewer and fewer characteristics, and they are facing the crisis of genocide at any time.


    About a hundred years ago, a pure-blooded mermaid in the golden mermaid tribe gave birth to an offspring to the king. The golden mermaid was able to reach an agreement with the royal mermaid to pay tribute to the royal family for ten pure-blooded golden mermaids every five years, in exchange for Shelter of the royal mermaid.


    After the agreement was reached, the people with golden mermaid blood who fell into various tribes gathered together and made a long migration, and finally reached a bay not far from the tiger tribe, where the scenery is beautiful, the climate is suitable, and the nearby islands are. There are also white sand fruit trees that mermaids like. The white sand fruit is very effective in healing wounds on the mermaid. Eating more can also enhance physical fitness. The most important thing is its protective effect on pregnant female mermaids and newborn children. It can make female Delivery is smooth, and newborn babies are born safely.


    The fifteen-year-old Berg is the precious son of Lian Shi, the patriarch of the golden mermaid tribe. Lian Shi is a rare pure-blooded golden mermaid, but Berg obviously has no such luck. He is just an ordinary half-blooded mermaid with low ability. His hair color Very shallow, only slightly golden, with a big blue tail of the same color as the eyes, although the shape is still beautiful and long enough, but in the golden mermaid tribe, blood is everything.


    Berg didn''t have a Mo since he was a child. According to his father, he died a long time ago in the sun and turned into sea water. He has never seen his own Mo. Berg is a little regretful, but not particularly sad. After all, his father I dote on him very much, and he does everything he can to satisfy him with the things he likes.


    "Qing Ning, do you want to go out for a walk?" Berg lay leisurely on the beach, his blue fish tail dipped in the sea water splashing water, he squinted and looked at his unmarried partner, a female Mermaid Qingning.


    The most obvious difference between a female mermaid and a male mermaid in appearance is that the female mermaid has two more lumps of flesh on the chest. After giving birth, it can secrete milk and nurture offspring. There are not many females in the golden mermaid tribe, but shellfish. Ge is the son of the patriarch. Although she is a mixed race, it is easy to find a partner. Qing Ning has grown up with him since she was a child, and is a little older than him. She has blonde hair and green eyes and a beautiful golden fish tail. The place is green, the bloodline is not very pure, and it is not high enough to be a tribute, but it is very good in a tribe where male pure blood mermaids have been cut off and female pure blood mermaids are very rare.


    "Where do you want to go?" Qing Ning played with a conch hanging on his chest in his hand and turned to face him.


    "I don''t know, just walk around and relax." He''s been very irritable recently, and his uncle and cousin are pressing hard, and he really can''t be bothered to deal with it.


    "Okay, wait for my sister and the others to leave. You know, my house is in a mess right now." Speaking of her sister, Qing Ning''s eyes darkened. It''s been another five years, and her sister is also this time One of the tributes, the fate of tributes is mostly tragic. In the tribe, these pure-blooded mermaids are excellent existences, but when they come to the royal mermaids, they are just reproductive tools, no matter who wants to mate with them, they will not refuse. Right, not to mention that my sister also has a male she likes.


    "Don''t be too sad, when our tribe is strong, we don''t need to pay tribute to those royal mermaids." Berg was also angry, but the tribe''s strong count on him is not enough, he is just a mixed-blood mermaid, not to mention weak, but also Dad did everything possible to protect him. It would be good if he left, and Dad didn''t have to compromise with his uncle and the others.


    Qing Ning twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "It will be difficult." The royal family rules the entire eastern sea area, and it is not easy to get rid of them.


    Berg scratched his head, "I know this too, but let''s think more about good things. I''ll go catch cod for you to eat."


    Qing Ning smiled and said, "Okay, let''s get some more food, and we can eat it on the road."


    Berg agrees: "That''s a good idea."


    But Berg''s itinerary was broken after seven days.


    "Dad, where''s Qingning?" Who told him that it wasn''t true. The person who paid tribute yesterday just left. He went to look for someone today, but her family said that Qingning had already made a tribute yesterday.


    "Her sister is forcing her to die, and she would rather be exiled to the sea of ????nether with the person she likes."


    "That''s not Qing Ning''s turn. Isn''t there anyone in the tribe who is more pure than his bloodline?"


    "Yes, but that''s Qing Ning''s elder sister. There is no need for others to be responsible for his family''s wrongdoing." Lian Shi sat upright, his eyes were cold and expressionless, he just wanted to protect his only child, as for the others , He was powerless, his brother and nephew were staring at him, and they directly said that Qing Ning was added for good reasons, and he couldn''t refuse.


    "But Dad, Qingning is my future partner."


    "Uncle, Brother Berg, is this not agreeing to let Qing Ning go?" Berg''s cousin Sang Jinjin has golden eyes and a huge fish tail that is light yellow. His bloodline is already pure, but because the fish tail is not Pure gold, infertile, so not in the ranks of tribute, but he is still a pure blood can make him the seat of the next patriarch.


    "Don''t touch me." Berg twisted his waist to avoid him. He knew how much he hated him under the mask of his cousin''s kindness. In the mermaid tribe, the position of the patriarch was passed down from father to son, but because he was mixed blood, he was disqualified. My uncle and cousin came to force my father to step down.


    Zi Sang''s hand was in the air, and the smile on the corner of his lips was unusually indifferent: a lowly mixed race.


    "When did Zi Sang come here? Sit here." Lian Shi smiled and pointed to the seat beside him.


    Zisang bowed gracefully, took a seat unceremoniously, looked at Berg, who was angry, and said, "Why should I be angry, brother, when my brother becomes the patriarch, help you choose someone of purer blood."


    Berg gritted his teeth, knowing that he couldn''t beat him, but also wanted to rush over and beat him, and Lian Shi shook his head slightly.


    Three months later, the people who accompanied me to the royal mermaid came back, saying that Qingning was favored by the king and stayed by his side. The entire mermaid group knew that their king''s name was Lan Qi.

 Chapter 155： Happy life…

    On the grasslands in spring, the flowering period changes every 20 days, and wild flowers are always flourishing. After a short rest after Lei Jin and the others came back from the holy lake, the orcs started to sow seeds and hunt for the new year. Lei Jin and Luo Jie took over Ivy''s grocery store, asked people to rest, reopened, and added some self-made things on the basis of the original items, soap, tofu, sauces, wind chimes, whale oil, in addition , The bath powder made by Muya, as well as the strollers and flatbeds made by Jiahe are sold. There are various desserts and candies on the window sill, attracting a group of children to come in and out, and the popularity is very strong.


    This year, the Leopard Clan Market was very lively. Leping brought his two sons, the Qinghe family, and the Jingyue family. I heard that Lei Jin and the others held a ceremony and sent a bunch of gifts. Now that the house is big, these people can come in, and everyone is very lively.


    "This house is really bright and spacious." Everyone else went to the market. Haochen was tired from the long journey and rested at home for two days. Lei Jin offered to stay with him.


    "Ah, if you like it, you will stay here often in the future. Look, I have more rooms in this room." Lei Jin poured a cup of lotus root starch for him.


    "That''s for sure, this is my son''s house." Haochen hugged the apple and smiled very gratified.


    "Ah, give me the apple, this child is too heavy." With the efforts of the whole family, the weight of the apple has finally stabilized and will not increase too fast, but his appetite is so good that he will think about it for a while. It''s not easy to lose weight.


    "It''s okay, I just like Big Apple. This is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s really lovable. I heard that you had a baby last fall, and I kept thinking about coming over to see it." Haochen patted the sleeping Apple. His back, the lotus root starch was not so hot, so he picked it up and took a few sips: "It''s delicious, is this the lotus root grown in the yard?"


    "Yeah, Ah, if you like to drink, take some home with you when you leave. You also have seeds at home. You can go back and dig a pond like this and plant it." Lei Jin moved a chair and sat down beside him. "There''s no need for this. The tiger tribe is no less than the leopard tribe. There is less water on the mountain." Haochen smiled and shook his head in rejection.


    "Then send a message when you want to eat, and I''ll send it to you."


    Haochen always knew that Xi Ya and the others loved Lei Jin, but he was still a little worried that Lei Jin was too tired to have three orc companions. Now that they got along so well, he finally felt relieved. Seeing Ophiopogon and Grape on the swing by the pond, He asked, "Is there any movement in my stomach when I went to the holy lake this time?"


    Lei Jin said with a smile: "In addition to the way back, it has been more than two months, and I don''t feel at all." He has four children now, and he doesn''t want to have any more children.


    Haochen hugged the apple and changed his posture, and said, "You are different from others. They all go to the holy lake to get pregnant. You''re fine, but you''re fine, but you are still young, so don''t worry about it."


    "Ah, I already have four." Lei Jin reminded him of the reality.


    Haochen said angrily: "Of course, the more children the better, how can anyone think there are too many?"


    "I think it''s too much. It''s me who suffers." Lei Jin silently added in his heart, knowing that Haochen couldn''t listen to it, so he simply shut up and listened to him say a few words, although the topic was not right, but He likes the feeling of caring for his family.


    Qinghe and Leping left after the tribal market, and Haochen and the others waited until early summer to return to the tiger tribe.


    Apple will be one year old in two months, and other orc babies of the same age can run and jump, and they speak very smoothly, but Apple still only rolls, and can only say a few words, eat, sleep, Dad, grandpa, brother, grandpa, grandpa, Lei Jin can count the words he can say with both hands.


    The weather is hot, grapes, grapefruit and oranges are greedy for the cold, and they like to sleep under the lotus leaves. Every year in the pond, there will be a few strange lotus leaves, floating flat on the water, slightly tilted around, huge and about one meter in diameter. A lot of it, and it can especially bear the weight. Lei Jin has no problem standing on it as a big man.


    Seeing the grapes, they swam over one after another, Apple eyes full of envy, waving her paws anxiously, and softly calling out, "Brother, brother..."


    Grapefruit took the lead and climbed onto the lotus leaf and sat on the lotus leaf. She waved her hand and said, "No, no, we can''t take you." Usually, when you go out to play, you can still drag it, but when you get to the water, they Don''t dare to try it easily, my father''s slap is not polite at all.


    "Apple wants to go too?" Lei Jin took a cold shower in the room and came out with only his pants on.


    "Dad..." Apple spread out her small paws happily.


    A sly light flashed in Lei Jin''s eyes, and he was very happy to fulfill his wish, pick up the man and put it on the lotus leaf.


    Apple tumbled habitually, and tragedy struck.


    "Pfft..."


    "Dad, my brother fell." Cheng Zi exclaimed and saw Dad jumping down.


    "Dad, my brother is in the water." Grape saw that Lei Jin stopped there and didn''t catch anyone.


    "It''s okay." Lei Jin was not in a hurry, until he saw the apple start to flutter his claws, he lifted the person easily, and placed it on the lotus leaf.


    Apple coughed up a few sips of water, and just recovered, Lei Jin stood in the water, kicked the petiole, and the lotus leaf tilted instantly, so the unfortunate apple fell again. , and then threw it down. After ten or so days of tossing, Apple didn''t learn to walk, but magically learned to swim first, and the speed was not slow. Later, when Lei Jin kicked it down, Apple waved its small paws and fought hard. He swam to the shore because he knew that if he was caught by his father, he would be thrown again. Xia and the others felt sorry for the child, but they couldn''t do anything about Lei Jin. Besides, they knew in their hearts that Apple needed to be forced. However, if they can''t do it, there will always be someone who is cruel.


    As long as people are willing to move, they can learn to swim. Is walking still far? Food temptation and violence are used. The poor Big Apple was finally forced by Lei Jin to learn to walk on the occasion of his first birthday.


    In this regard, Lei Jin is very complacent, Apple can walk, and solves one of his big worries.


    If Roger and Ambu can reconcile, the family will really be happy.


    "What are you thinking? So fascinated?" Xia took a bath, stepped onto the bed, and opened the quilt and came in.


    Lei Jin patted his wiggly hands, pulled the pillow behind him, stretched his legs, sat against the wall, and asked, "What do you think about Roger and Ambu?"


    The pillow was taken away, Xia moved her body, put her pillow on his lap, "Why did you think of this problem?" Ah Mei has been uncompromising, the family is in a hurry, no one can do anything, this kind of thing can''t be forced Bar.


    Lei Jin flattened his legs to make him lie down more comfortably, and replied, "I see the two of them in the shop every day, and I feel embarrassed for them." Obviously the two still have feelings, and Anbu is now single. In that case, why can''t we be together again.


    Xi Ya frowned and recalled: "I still remember something from my childhood, I remember that Ah Mei and Uncle Anbu were very happy together at that time, and then they separated for no reason, Uncle Anbu and Uncle Zhu Xi held a meeting. The ceremony, on the day I was born, Uncle Anbu was the one I went to find, he came over and hugged Ame and cried all the time, and then Moya was born, and Uncle Anbu rarely came to the house after that, so I know this."


    Lei Jin muttered: "It''s very strange, Mo Ya was not born by the two of them, how could they have separated completely after having a child?"


    "What do you want to do?" Xia looked up at him and asked softly, he saw that Lei Jin was suffocated these days, and wanted to get involved in everything.


    "Did you say there is a way to get them back together? Would your dad and the others mind?"


    Xi Ya took his hand and clasped her fingers together, "Speaking of my father and An Luo, they like Amo very much, and if Amo likes it, they will agree, and they didn''t object to him back then. After the conversation changed, Xia continued: "However, don''t use the rude way of dealing with Apple. In case of a deadlock, there is no room for manoeuvre. Now Ah-Mei and Uncle Anbu can sit at the same table for dinner. , it''s already a great improvement." In the place where Uncle Anbu was in the past, A-Me would definitely not wear it too much.


    Lei Jin patted his head with his free hand and boasted: "I do things in a measured way, don''t worry."


    Xia looked at the apple that was a full size smaller on the cot next to her, secretly saying that she was relieved. He got up and covered the beads in the house with animal skins, dragged Lei Jin to lie down, rolled over and pressed him, biting his chin, and said, "This matter, we will discuss it after Moya and the others come back from hunting, and sleep with me now. ."


    "Lighten up..."


    "Well, I know..."


    Today is the full moon, the white moonlight penetrates in, the night is sultry, and the two people on the bed are breathing more and more.


    Someone came to buy tofu, Roger went over to say hello, Lei Jin pulled Anbu and bit his ear and made a bad idea: "Or you can just forget it, I think Roger''s awkward temper will cost you."


    Ambu put on a gentle smile, pushed him away with his shoulders, and said, "Don''t be naughty." He still remembered the lessons from that year. He had survived so many years, and he could stay by Roger''s side for the rest of the days. enough.


    "I''m not your son." Don''t be his child.


    "But you are my son''s partner." Ambu pointed out the truth with a smile.


    Roger handed out a piece of tofu, and the man gave it to a pheasant. Seeing Lei Jin and Anbu, he smiled and said, "Lei Jin and the patriarch are really good."


    Recently, I often see the two of them whispering together, not knowing what they are secretly discussing, and he is not interested in knowing either.


    After half a month, Mo Ya and the others returned safely from the hunt. Another happy event was that Chun Ji said that Anbu''s injuries had basically recovered. Lei Jin suggested to celebrate, Xi Ya and the others cooked, cold dishes, hot dishes, vegetarian dishes, For the meat dishes, a large table was set up. The door was closed early, and the dining table was placed by the pond. At this time, the lotus flowers were blooming just right, and the fragrance was bursting.


    "Today is really a rare reunion, and I should have some wine." Anson looked at the big table with emotion. His brothers and partners are all there, and the three children have grown up and have their own partners and children.


    Lei Jin was already prepared, when he heard the words, he bent down and carried the wine jar placed under the table up.


    The others nodded in agreement, Lei Jin helped them pour it, and Roger frowned at the smell: "It''s not fruit wine, is it white wine?"


    "The fruit wine has no taste. Since drinking wine, of course I have to drink it. I finally bought it from Aiwei." Aiwei is Lei Jin''s brewery. Changed out in seven or eight.


    The children drank honey water, only grapes sat on Mingya''s lap, grapefruit, oranges and apples were all beast-shaped, and there was a special dish in the kitchen, so they were more comfortable eating on the ground.


    The family talked and laughed, and they didn''t have time to restrain themselves. It was already in the middle of the month when the banquet was over. Roger drank the most, and the whole person was lying on the table and was about to fall asleep.


    An Sen and Xia were clearing the table, Lei Jin took the child to take a bath and sleep, An Bu pushed Roger and said, "Roger, go back to the house and sleep, don''t catch a cold."


    Roger rested his forehead with one hand, barely opened his eyes, saw the person in front of him clearly, and dazedly called out, "Cloth?"


    Hearing this long-lost name, Anbu was shocked, and the whole person froze there. At the same time, An Sen stopped. He held the plate in his hand, looked at An Luo, and smiled at Anbu: "Roger is drunk, stay here tonight, don''t toss on both sides, you take him back to the house."


    "Brother Anson."


    "Brother Anbu, Moya has grown up." After so many years, there should be a result.


    Ambu nodded and hugged Roger horizontally.

 Chapter 156： nearing the end

    Lei Jin also drank a lot in the evening, but he had a good drinking capacity, so it basically didn''t have a big impact.


    "Come on, drink some watermelon juice, I just beat it." Mo Ya reached out and took the person who was lying on the bed in her arms.


    Lei Jin''s mouth was indeed a little dry, and he drank half a glass in one breath with Mo Ya''s hand.


    "Don''t drink anymore?" Mo Ya saw him half-closed, sleepy, soft-hearted, it''s been more than six years since they first met, and their two children, Grape, are almost five years old. , No matter where I am, I still miss this person, it seems that it is difficult to change in this life.


    "Have you taken a shower?" Mo Ya saw that he was only wearing a single piece of clothing, and the scent of grass and trees was faintly on his skin.


    "I washed with Mingya just now." Lei Jin arched into his arms, and forced himself to cheer up a little: "What happened to Roger?"


    Moya drank the remaining watermelon juice in her hands, put the bamboo cup aside, took off the two of them and put their clothes on, hugged him to lie down, covered the quilt, and replied, "I don''t know about this." Dad He went back to the house with A-Me, but he couldn''t follow.


    "Do you believe that Roger was really drunk?" Roger''s drinking was not so bad before.


    Mo Ya chuckled, "A-Me said that he was drunk, but he was drunk."


    Lei Jin pinched the bridge of his tall nose: "You are really getting more and more cunning." Although his eyes were not as easy to use as an orc, when Ambu picked up Roger, Roger''s hand was tightly clasping behind Ambu He could see the clothes clearly, and Mo Ya was also beside him at that time.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Mo Ya sniffed around his neck.


    "What do you want to do?" Lei Jin was alert.


    "Since you''re not sleepy, let''s do something fun."


    "You have to do it yourself, not to accompany you." Lei Jin yawned and turned over.


    "Then I can do it myself." Moya kissed his bare shoulders, grabbed Lei Jin''s left leg and put it on his arm, touched the entrance, bent **** and played with it, in a touching posture, Came in from behind.


    "En..." After so many years of intercourse, Lei Jin''s body has long been used to being entered, and the inner wall is extremely sensitive, especially after returning from the holy lake, even if there is no Biai lubrication, there will not be too much discomfort, warm and humid Mo Ya felt that she was about to melt him inside.


    As the frequency of Moya''s impact increased, the sound of the beating of the buttocks and the wet water in the dark became more and more obvious. Lei Jin''s feeling came up. Panting heavily, he actively pushed the buttocks back and pressed the thick, hot and hard object. The whole root is incorporated into one''s body, swallowing and shrinking.


    "Moya, hurry up, I''m sleepy... um..." His drowsiness came up, but Moya never let go.


    "It''ll be fine soon." Mo Ya increased her speed and slammed into his body dozens of times.


    The scorching liquid slapped on the lining of the intestines, Lei Jin tilted his head, pressed against Mo Ya, and finally fell asleep at ease.


    "You can stop the meeting only when you fall asleep." Mo Ya hugged the person in front of her, but did not pull out her own part, enjoying the aftertaste after her passion.


    In the middle of the night, Lei Jin woke up, only to find out that Moya''s things were still in his body, he relaxed his body, stretched out his hand to the back and helped the object to pull it out. It''s important to go to the toilet.


    "It''s so late, where are you going?" Mo Ya woke up as soon as he moved.


    "Toilet, where else can I go?" Lei Jin pushed him away, jumped off the bed, and his legs went weak immediately.


    Moya grabbed him in time, reached out and pulled her big clothes to help him put it on, "The weather is cold, put on some clothes before going out."


    Lei Jin agreed, gathered up his clothes, dragged his shoes and rushed out.


    Moya looked at him in a hurry, and knew that he drank a lot tonight.


    The water came out and I felt comfortable. Now that it is autumn, the weather is indeed a lot colder. Anbu''s room is the one on the farthest east. The beads in the room have not been covered, the windows are half open, and there are intermittent sounds coming out, low and not very clear. "It''s so late, the two haven''t finished talking yet? It''s really enough to say." Lei Jin rubbed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, there was a "crash" sound in the house, something shattered.


    Lei Jin was startled, "I won''t disagree, will we fight?" Although the possibility of Ambu hitting Roger is zero, the possibility of Roger hitting Ambu still exists. Sneak past to see the battle situation.


    He quietly came to the window, laughed silently, and really started fighting, but this fighting method is good, in his opinion, this is the best way to enhance the relationship.


    At this time, Roger was lying naked on the table, with his legs hooked on Ambu''s shoulders. Roger''s skin was fair and smooth, and the purple-red marks all over his body were particularly evident. It''s been a while.


    Under the table, the jug shattered and spilled water.


    Ambu''s movements could be seen to be very intense. Roger was pushed by others and kept moving forward on the table. In the end, he was holding the corner of the table with both hands, his head was thrown back, and he was hanging on the edge of the table.


    "Ah...bu..." Anbu advanced vigorously, Roger suddenly opened his eyes, the corners of his eyes were slightly red, facing Lei Jin outside the window.


    Lei Jin showed his snow-white teeth in a generous and friendly manner, only a few words of condolences left.


    After more than 20 years, he and Roger were reunited again. Anbu had lost control as if he had to hold on to his subordinates. He had already lost the most basic vigilance of an orc. He didn''t notice Lei Jin standing outside the window. The back tightened suddenly, almost killing people, and pushed deeply one after another.


    "Ambu''s physical strength is really good. Roger will enjoy it in the future." Lei Jin sighed in admiration. The moment he turned around, he saw Ambu''s next move out of the corner of his eye, hugged Roger and pressed him towards him. between the crotch.


    As soon as he turned around, Lei Jin was directly carried away by someone covering his mouth.


    "Why did you come out?" Lei Jin stretched out his arms and hooked the person''s neck after walking a distance.


    "You haven''t come back, I thought you fell asleep outside." Mo Ya replied, it''s not that there is no criminal record in this matter, Lei Jin is drunk and can fall asleep anywhere, but this time, he When I went out, I saw people standing in front of Dad''s window with a carefree look, which really made people love and hate.


    The next day''s breakfast was made by Xi Ya. Freshly baked white fat buns with diced eggplant, soft and glutinous rice porridge, marinated shredded tofu, dried small fish, fried two vegetables, Anbu came out and poured it once. Shui said hello and went back to the house. Roger never came out. The orcs went to work each other after eating. Moya sent the grapes to Chunji. Xia took the other three little guys and said they were going to teach outside. They hunted. Recently, the fresh peppers in the field came down and dried a lot, and the rest could not be eaten, except for some of them to be made into chili sauce. Lei Jin wanted to try if he could store it fresh. If it was successful, there would be Fresh vegetables were eaten.


    "Why is there so much sand at home?" Suri came to visit.


    "I''m thinking of burying the peppers I can''t finish, and see if I can save it." Lei Jin stopped his work and called him into the house.


    "I don''t have anything to do. I just came over to see the children and made grapes autumn clothes, and let him try it on to see if they fit." Suri looked around and asked, "Where''s Roger? No one, went to the shop?"


    "No, Mingya went to the shop today, but the children have all gone out and won''t be back until noon." Su Rui is older, and Ziro has no children, so he put all his enthusiasm on these four children on the body.


    Lei Jin chatted with him for a while, and Anbu came with Luo Jie in his arms. Seeing that there were other people in the room, Roger quietly pushed Anbu''s hand away, but Suri had already seen it.


    After letting go of the past and making up again, Ambu no longer concealed Roger''s concern, insisted on helping him sit down, and after greeting the other two, he asked Roger, "What do you want to eat, I''ll do it. "


    "Whatever hot, I''m not very hungry." Roger''s tone was still mild.


    "I''ll make some steamed pancakes and broth, okay?"


    Roger''s expression was slightly shocked, and then he became a little moved, and nodded quickly. Steamed cakes and broth are not very delicious things for the current family, but this is the first meal that Ambu made for him when he came back. Rice, he actually remembered.


    "wait for me a while."


    There was still some porridge and rice in the pot, and when Ambu was hot, he brought a bowl to Roger and asked him to pad his stomach first.


    Lei Jin had seen things more intimate than this last night, and naturally he was not surprised by this scene, but Su Rui looked at their interaction and asked softly, "Is this a reconciliation?" Things, he can see clearly from the side, how good the relationship between these two people used to be. No one could have imagined the situation that would come to pass. Now that there is such a result, everyone is very happy.


    "Let''s just make do with it." Roger said lightly, Lei Jin''s casual attitude to life made him think a lot, and the previous unwillingness and resentment faded, and he began to think that he might be able to be an ordinary person with Anbu. My friend, after all, I have known each other for so many years. It was the time when Ambu was seriously injured two years ago that he had to look at his heart when he saw that man lying on the bed and was dying. He never took that person seriously. If you really let it go, in front of life, everything else can be irrelevant.


    Zhu Xi came to him once and said the agreement between the two of them back then to bring up Mu Ya, and they separated when Mu Ya held a ceremony.


    When Ambu was in a coma, he was always by his side, but when he woke up, he left by himself. Later, Mu Ya and Xia Wei held a ceremony, and then Zhu Xi took the initiative to leave, but at that time, Lei Jin disappeared, and Xi Ya and the others were very depressed. He said at that time that Lei Jin might return to modern times, but it was only In order to stabilize the children, the real thought in my heart was that something had happened to Lei Jin. It''s like this at home, how can he think about himself and Ambu''s affairs?


    Fortunately, Lei Jin came back safely in the end, but Anbu''s body never recovered, and things dragged on until today. Just like what An Luo said, Moya has grown up, so what are they making a fuss about.


    Although Lei Jin listened to his words coldly, the smile on the corners of his lips and brows did not decrease a bit. He didn''t understand what he meant. Thinking about the situation last night, he secretly complained: Looking at your cold and indifferent appearance, who can Thinking that you even used the trick of seduction, and pretending to be drunk last night was quite the same thing, Ambu really followed the cover and went in.


    Roger glanced up at him, obviously still resenting what he peeped at last night.


    Lei Jin was very acquainted, so he immediately smiled and said to Roger, "How about I tell you about the forbidden area?" After he came back and talked to Roger, Roger was obviously very interested and asked Passed him more than once.


    Roger snorted lightly, and had nothing to do with Lei Jin''s hilarious smile.


    The grassland in autumn is rich in medicinal herbs, and the people of the Feiyu tribe have migrated over long distances and plan to stay in the tribe for a few days. In the past, Anbu did this kind of thing, and Lei Jin did not know, but this time it was handed over to Xi Ya.


    Xia arranged them in a vacant house in the tribe. After one of the younger children came to his house once, he awkwardly suggested that he wanted to come to their house. Lei Jin was happy when he saw it. This person really knew him. The child named Chaoyu that he met next to the swamp had a lot of vacancies at home, and Lei Jin didn''t mind. In this way, the patriarch of the Feiyu clan brought Chaoyu in.


    Chaoyu obviously likes grapes, but he doesn''t know how to talk. He''s usually fine. He likes to go back and forth in the yard to bask in the herbs he''s newly picked. The grapes have gradually grown along with Chunji and Tianqi. He already knows a lot of basic herbs. After Chao Yu had collected so much, he would take the initiative to go up and say a few words. Chao Yu would not show it on his face, but he would be silly for a long time when he turned his back.


    In the late fall of this year, Ambu and Roger completed the ceremony with the support of their families, a precedent that is rare in the tribe, but not unique.


    Mu Ya took Anbu''s arm and still called daddy, Roger or uncle, and Zhu Xi also came, with a smile on his face from beginning to end, without any gaffe.


    In the evening, I only invited some close people. Lei Jin came over to make a toast, rubbing Ambu with his elbows. It was a rare emotional moment, "It''s really not easy for the two of you to walk this way."


    Anbu''s smile was much brighter than before. Looking at Roger who was talking to Anson Anluo, he said seriously, "I never regret meeting him."


    Lei Jin wanted to laugh, but didn''t know why he didn''t laugh.


    "I believe they treat you the same way." Ambu continued.


    Lei Jin nodded solemnly: "This is for sure." He was full of confidence.


    Anbu laughed, this refreshing temperament, Chun Ji came up to toast, Lei Jin knew that they had something to say, so he left on the excuse.


    The banquet could not be dispersed for a while. He was not the protagonist tonight, so Lei Jin took the jar of wine and went up to the tree to continue drinking. Mingya followed and climbed up and sat next to him.


    "Mingya has grown up now." Lei Jin pinched his face, the little guy who loved to cry at every turn.


    "You are a female picked up by Mingya, and Mingya will always protect you." Mingya licked his lips with the scent of wine.


    Lei Jin relaxed and leaned against his arms.


    "Mingya''s female?"


    "Well?" Lei Jin agreed to this title for the first time.


    "I like you."


    "Yep."


    The two fell asleep hugging on the tree, everyone dispersed, and Mo Ya searched for a while before finding them.


    "Come down, I''ll follow you." Moya opened her arms under the tree.


    Without hesitation, Lei Jin jumped into his arms, he believed that Mo Ya would catch him. Mingya jumped down easily.


    "Come here and help." Xia called for help over there.


    The four little guys were so noisy just now that they couldn''t sleep, but they were so sleepy that they didn''t want to move. Xia was holding grapes in her left hand, apples in her right hand, and grapefruit and oranges on her legs.


    Mingya ran over and picked up the grapefruit and orange.


    "Dad, I''m so sleepy." Yuzi grinned in Mingya''s arms, revealing his new sharp teeth.


    "Let''s go home and sleep together as a family."


    Xiya, Moya and Mingya knew at this moment that the people in their arms added up to their entire world.


    That night, the whole family slept in the same bed. Fortunately, the bed is really big enough.


    At the beginning of winter, the people of Feiyu''s clan left. Some of them will go further south next spring. Lei Jin proposed to go out with them.


    In the spring of the seventh year, Ambu and Roger went to the holy lake, and Lei Jin took Mingya and followed the Feiyu tribe to the south of the continent.


    The author has something to say: in the future, they can all be happy, hehe.

 Chapter 157： dont say that

    When Lei Jin and Mingya came out of the house, the snow on the grassland had not yet melted. They were still wearing thick winter clothes. The further south they went, the hotter the weather was. When he flew out of the grassland, he had already changed into thin summer clothes.


    The weather in the past two days has been very bad. It has been windy and rainy. The group hastened their journey. There was very little time to rest on the road. The patriarch of the Feiyu clan saw that everyone was a little overwhelmed. It was still dark and they found a clean water source. Just let everyone stop. This is a junction area between grassland and forest. The terrain is flat and open. The Feiyu people run around all year round. The division of labor is clear and the tacit understanding is complete. They set up tents, collect firewood, set up bonfires, hunt, do The meal is in order.


    Lei Jin helped sort out the medicinal materials in the patriarch''s tent, and saw that Mingya and the Feiyu clan came back carrying their prey.


    Seeing Lei Jin, Mingya grinned, waved her hand, and went with the others to wash the prey by the river.


    "What a lovely child." Nan Xin, the patriarch of the Feiyu clan, was older than Ansen and the others, and always treated Lei Jin and Ming Ya as children.


    "His son is even cuter." Thinking of the child, Lei Jin''s face was much softer. On the day he left, he was afraid that the children would cry, so he left quietly while they were asleep. I don''t know if they would make trouble when they woke up, but There are so many people at home who are taking care of them, so you shouldn''t be worried.


    The whole family gets together, eats, drinks, farms, hunts, and teases the children. He does not deny that the days are warm and peaceful enough, but for him, there is nothing to do, and if he stays in one place for a long time, everyone will be tortured. When I¡¯m bored, people still have to go out for a walk, to relax, not to mention the long-term knowledge, and still find a lot of good things, just like now, on the road, I picked the seeds of carrots and tomatoes, and a kind of oily fruit. Rub it on your hands to prevent cracking.


    Nan Xin lived in Lei Jin''s house last year, knew every child in his family, and admired Lei Jin''s bright temperament, so he was not surprised to hear Lei Jin''s unceremonious compliment to his children at this moment, and quite agree with him Nodding his head, he admitted that those little guys were chubby for nothing. Although they were a little naughty, they were not annoying at all.


    "The two ghosts, grapefruit and orange, I haven''t been able to tell who is who."


    "The two of them just need to be beaten." The two of them are over seven years old together, and they like to play the game of swapping identities. I''m really afraid that their future partners will not be able to tell them apart.


    "Grapes are fine." Chao Yu sat on Lei Jin''s right hand, pursed his lips, and added in a low voice.


    Lei Jin was very familiar with him, so he freed his hand, flicked his forehead, and said with a smile, "Little devil, stop hitting on my son''s idea."


    Chaoyu puffed up his cheeks unwillingly, but when he thought that he was from Grape, he didn''t dare to resist, and secretly muttered in his heart: The female uncles in the tribe are obviously very gentle, why is Grape so violent? Fortunately, Grape''s temper is not like that. he.


    Another poor child who is blinded by the good-looking surface of grapes.


    Nan Xin saw the two of them laughing and didn''t stop him. Chao Yu is a good boy. He is smart and sensible, and he can learn medicine quickly. He has lost his parents since he was a child. Love to tease him, this child looks much brighter than before, laughing when he is happy, and staring when he is unhappy.


    "Patriarch, Lei Jin, it''s time to eat." Someone outside came in and said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Nan Xin greeted Lei Jin and took Chao Yu''s hand.


    Except for Lei Jin, this group of people are all orcs. At first, they agreed to Lei Jin to join the team. First, the patriarch agreed, and they were not against it. Second, they knew that Lei Jin''s partner was the future leader of the Leopard clan. It''s a matter of face to deal with, but later, seeing that the young Mingya is unusually brave in hunting, and Lei Jin''s temperament is not as weak and troublesome as ordinary females, he really accepts them.


    Lei Jin could also feel the change in their attitude. At first they were polite, but now they are close.


    "Lei Jin, come and eat the roasted pork rind. It just came out, and it is crispy."


    Lei Jin took it with a smile, pulled a straw mat and sat down, and joined the group of people talking. The weather has been hot and humid recently, and the people in charge of cooking from the Feiyu tribe always add a lot of peppers and lemons to the food, which is sour and spicy. What a torture for the stomach. Everyone else can accept it, and Lei Jin endures it.


    Seeing that he didn''t eat much, Mingya returned to their tent and brought out a large bowl of fish soup like magic.


    "How is this done?" The Feiyu clan has a special person to cook, and Lei Jin and Mingya don''t want to open a small stove and cause trouble, so they eat whatever they want.


    "I caught some small fish, cut them up, added water and put them in a bowl, and then threw the red-hot clean goose soft stones into it, and there was fish soup."


    "Mingya is really getting smarter." Lei Jin rewarded him with a big kiss on the forehead, and he and Mingya drank it together. The fish soup had a very special mellow and delicious flavor, because the stone at the bottom of the bowl was very hot. , the soup has never been cold, and after drinking it, the warmth in the stomach is very appropriate.


    "I''m out for a vigil." The Feiyu people sprinkled herbs to repel mosquitoes around the campsite, and arranged for people to take turns to watch the night. Mingya was in the middle of the night. "Come back early, if you see anything abnormal, you will speak up, don''t do it alone. Silly to get started." Lei Jin sat on the animal skin and helped Mingya straighten the loose clothes.


    "Well," Mingya hugged him, turned and went out to press down the entrance of the tent, shook her arms, and took a deep breath of the hot air. He was very happy that Lei Jin chose to take him out this time.


    Continuing south, there is a large jungle, which is sultry and unbearable, like a steamer, and the leaves are dripping without rain. There is a small stockade in the depths of the jungle, where more than a dozen families live. The Feiyu people are familiar and often supply supplies here. He Duosu, they are busy collecting medicines and making medicines every day. The relatively leisurely Lei Jin and Mingya followed the people in the stockade, smeared red paint on their faces and arms, went to the swamp to catch crocodiles, and learned to hunt blue poison Frog, this poisonous frog can paralyze a prey the size of an elephant, but the prey eats it, nothing happens, they also learn to plant umbrella trees, and the cut branches are thrown in the water to raise, but after a while. At night, umbrella-like things can grow, and it is no problem for three or four people to shelter from the rain. It is very magical. There is also a mushroom that is fully cooked, more than two meters above the ground, and the umbrella cover can be opened to hold children. The exterior is tough, the teeth of beasts cannot be pierced, and the inside is breathable and dry. People in the stockade put their children in this mushroom when they go out. Lei Jin really wanted to bring two back home, but it was too big.


    Passing through this jungle, going all the way, you enter the plateau area. The sky is getting cooler, and the air is a bit autumnal. A series of tall mountains runs through the north and south, the east is the desert, the west is the sparse grassland, and the grassland is sparse. It is not inhabited, and large-scale gravel groups can be seen everywhere, some of which are carved with strange patterns.


    In the fifth month, they reached the southernmost tip of the continent. It was already a winter scene. It was surrounded by the sea on three sides. There were a lot of floating ice floating on the sea level, but it was not as ice as Lei Jin thought. The world covered by layers, many rivers and tall mountains originate, galloping into the sea, the trees on the land are also very tall, and there are many kinds of animals and plants, but the sky is always gray, but this does not affect the vision of the orcs, Feiyu clan Materials that can be used as medicine can be found on the cliffs, in the sea, and on the beach, and Ming Ya took Lei Jin to hunt a lot of extremely warm leather.


    The journey back is relatively fast. Although they will also collect herbs, they have already figured out the approximate location earlier, and it did not delay for a long time. Even so, when they return to the Leopard tribe, it is already autumn. Fei Yu The people of the clan made a short stop here, continued north, and returned home.


    The children hadn''t seen Lei Jin for nearly half a year, and when they thought it would be impossible, they hugged their arms as soon as they met, and didn''t let go of their legs.


    When Xiya and Moya saw Lei Jin coming back this time, he lost weight, but his brows and eyes were clear, and he felt wanton in his bones. They knew in their hearts that he was really bored in those days. They don''t want to hold the females around the pot platform either. Lei Jin likes it. There are three of them guarding them horizontally and vertically. Let him toss.


    During the festival this year, Anbu insisted that Xi Ya became the new patriarch of the Leopard Clan.


    Roger made something called a blowpipe and used the poisonous frog juice brought back by Lei Jin and Mingya. When encountering large and ferocious beasts, he could ambush at a distance, avoiding face-to-face encounters. Fighting, the number of casualties of orcs going out to hunt has decreased.


    In the following two years, Lei Jin followed the Feiyu clan to go out many times one after another. Sometimes Mingya was with him, and sometimes it was Moya. Xia couldn''t leave because she was the patriarch.


    Many places in the Eastern Continent have left their footprints, because Lei Jin can bring back a lot of useful things every time he goes out. Later, orcs from the tribe joined one after another, and the team grew invisibly, so Lei Jin finally became the boss again. Continue to live a good life of countless younger brothers and beautiful women hugging each other.


    Time has entered its tenth year. Lei Jin left home in the summer and only came back in the winter. This time, Mo Ya was with him. When he first entered the tribe, he heard from the orc on duty that Xia was injured, and his heart felt violent. Jump, Xi Ya is the patriarch, and he needs to rush ahead in everything, and he has always been worried about this happening.


    "Xiya." Lei Jin jumped off Mo Ya''s back and broke into the door.


    "Daddy, Daddy," Grape called out.


    "You''re back?" Xia sat on the bed, beckoned to Lei Jin, and showed a smile, the nine-year-old Grape was changing his medicine.


    "Where is the injury?" Lei Jin patted Grape''s head and sat beside Xia.


    "It''s no big deal, just a paw on the abdomen." Xia said lightly, holding Lei Jin''s hand.


    "Really okay?" Mo Ya was worried and wanted to check.


    "It''s really fine, I just got the medicine, don''t take it off for me." Xi Ya stared at him helplessly, full of energy, "If you don''t believe me, ask about the grapes." People''s hearts are heavy, and if he sees the wound, he should be worried.


    "Yes, daddy, daddy''s injury is almost healed." Grape got Xiya''s signal, and immediately stepped forward and hugged Moya''s arm.


    Mo Ya stopped and smiled, "That''s good, what about daddy and those children?"


    Xi Ya answered one by one.


    Mo Ya simply put the things she brought back and asked, "I''m going to cook, brother, Lei Jin, grapes, what would you like to eat?" "I want to eat yam pork bone soup and big dumplings. "Xia is also welcome, who let him monopolize Lei Jin for so long.


    "Okay, I''ll do it, Lei Jin, take a break with your eldest brother." Mo Ya smiled kindly.


    "Father, I''ll help you set the fire."


    "Okay, come here."


    Seeing their father and son leave together, Xia no longer pretended to be strong, and leaned her head against Lei Jin''s shoulder and hummed.


    "What''s wrong, it hurts?" Lei Jin raised his hand and gently rubbed his hair.


    "Lei Jin, I don''t want to be the patriarch anymore."


    Lei Jin was stunned for a moment, then asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?" It was so serious that the patriarch didn''t want to do it.


    "You''ve all gone out, it''s boring to leave me alone at home." Xia pouted and complained.


    What kind of reason is this, Lei Jin almost heard the sound of the blood vessels in his body bursting, and the person in his late 30s was acting coquettishly.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Xia buried herself in Lei Jin''s shoulder, paused for a moment, and said, "Forget it, I''m joking." He wasn''t afraid of danger, but Lei Jin and the others were often not at home. When he came home, he saw an empty room and bed, which was inevitable. He will feel tired and lonely, but he is an older brother, and it is his responsibility to protect his family. He does not love the power of the patriarch, but he will never allow others to give orders to him from a position that belongs to him, thereby hurting his family. , As soon as he thought of this, there was a renewed determination in his eyes.


    "Let me think about this, you lie down and sleep first, and I''ll call you to get up to eat later." Lei Jin held his head, leaned forward, and took a sip on his lips.


    The room was very warm, and Lei Jin saw that Xia was gradually falling asleep. There might be wounds on her body, her brows were slightly frowned, her breathing was not steady, and a vague idea came to her mind.


    "Lei Jin, do you mean you want to be the patriarch?" After dinner, Mingya was pinching walnuts for the children. When she heard Lei Jin''s words, she suspected that she had heard it wrong. You can''t blame him for being surprised because she had never heard of it before. The female is the patriarch.


    "Don''t be kidding, you want to be, I don''t want to take the place." Xia frowned and refused, and handed Moya the medicine bowl she drank. He didn''t know what Lei Jin was thinking, but it was just for him.


    Mo Ya didn''t say anything, as if she was really thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    "Moya, you wouldn''t agree with it, would you?"


    "Maybe try."


    "No." Let Lei Jin take the lead, not to send him to danger?


    "Listen to me." Lei Jin didn''t have the patience to listen to their quarrel, so he roared, and even Apple, who was stuffing something into his mouth, stopped.


    "I''ve been thinking about it. I''m the most suitable patriarch. The position of the patriarch will not be lost. None of you will be bound here and will not be able to go out." give in.


    "What about you?" Xia asked.


    "Big brother, don''t you think that the orcs in the tribe will really let a female hunt with you?" Big brother is concerned and confused, and didn''t think clearly about the key here.


    "You mean, the patriarch, Lei Jin is here, and we will take turns with us to hunt?"


    "And we can too." There were footsteps of several people outside the window, Anson and Roger pushed the door in.


    "Father, ah, why are you here?" Mingya and Grape moved stools for them.


    Roger was concerned about Xia''s injury, stepped forward to check, and said, "Lei Jin just mentioned this to me, and I think it''s a good idea." In the past, the females in the tribe were all favored, and they were relatively weak, but Over the years, the orcs have been out hunting, and most of the work in the fields is done by females. Now, the food in each household is almost half of the food. Those females¡¯ waists are much straighter than before. If Lei Jin is now Said to be the patriarch, those females will definitely swarm to support.


    Lei Jin''s popularity is very good. He helped everyone to keep their homes in the first year of his arrival. Later, he took everyone through the spring drought, divided the fields, opened water canals, brought back a lot of grain and vegetable seeds, renovated food, and made friends with the surrounding tribes. ¡­


    "Huh? If you don''t say it, I don''t know yet. When you say it like this, I find that I have really done a lot of good things. What I originally thought was to try to win as much as I could, and if I couldn''t win, I would bring people to the door one by one to reason. "As for the truth, it depends on the cooperation attitude of the other party.


    How could Roger not understand his thoughts, he secretly spit out, "It''s really rascal."


    Orcs have a deep concept of being a strong man, Anson and the others are no exception. Besides, their age is really nothing among orcs. Leading the clan to rush ahead, although it will be dangerous, but the feeling of a strong man is that every orc is Want to have, so they agree with Lei Jin''s idea, when the children are out, there are them.


    The result was as expected by Roger. As soon as Lei Jin wanted to be the patriarch, the females in the tribe were overjoyed. Needless to say, the orcs who follow Lei Jin go out, the old nature supports it, and the others who keep Lei Jin''s good things in their hearts do not object. Some of them are self-confident and are not convinced. Protected by the two patriarchs, they did not dare to come forward rashly.


    This year''s sacrifice month, Lei Jin became the first female patriarch in the history of the Leopard Clan.


    In the succession ceremony of the patriarch, one of the priests in the tribe took the lead in smearing grease and various colors on the body of the new patriarch. If an orc is only allowed to wear a pair of shorts, one is to show that he is strong enough, and the other is to show his sincerity to the gods. , but Lei Jin is a female, and no one is embarrassed to strip him of his clothes in the winter. The old priest took a compromise and let Lei Jin wear only a single dress at the ceremony. The female is the patriarch, although he does not need to lead the hunt, But it can''t be so weak that it will collapse at the first blow. This is the bottom line that everyone can accept.


    Lei Jin thinks it''s nothing, isn''t it just wearing a thin light to make a bright appearance in winter, and it won''t kill anyone, so he readily agreed, but he misestimated the enthusiasm of the people in the tribe. Smear it, don''t support it, he knows that he can be the patriarch, and most of them must agree, but he didn''t expect so many people to come in front of the temple, he is very suspicious, is there anyone who hasn''t come? Even Gano, who was wrong with him, mixed the lard with ashes, smeared his face, and hummed a cheerful ditty.


    Insisting on not letting Xiya and the others get close, Lei Jin clenched his fists and endured it for nearly three hours, and finally let nearly 4,000 people in the tribe touch them one by one, thinking to himself that it was a big loss, and the last person came down , Xia immediately rushed up and hugged the person down. Lei Jin''s lips were frozen purple, and his whole body was almost frozen. Mingya had already prepared hot water at home. Moya helped Lei Jin change his clothes and rubbed his hands and feet. Take it to the tub.


    Lei Jin''s spirit is not very good, but the evening ceremony still needs to be presided over by the new patriarch. He was busy until midnight and spit out all the food he had eaten as soon as he got home.


    Grape looked at it repeatedly for a long time, and his face was weird.


    "Grape, what happened to your father?" Mo Ya asked.


    "I haven''t learned this yet, so I''m not sure. Let''s ask my master to come over." Grape scratched his head, Ah, no matter how you look at this pulse...


    Fortunately, Xi Ya didn''t dare to pin all her hopes on a child, and had already invited someone in person.


    After Tianqi participated in the ceremony, he sat with the old priest for a while. As soon as he got home, he was pulled over by Xi Ya, and Chun Ji followed.


    Tianqi finished the pulse diagnosis, looked at the anxious people, smiled and said nothing.


    "Is it?" Lei Jin''s expression was still calm. He had a hunch, but he couldn''t believe it. Apple was more than four years old. In the past four years, the four of them have been together countless times without any problems. will be pregnant again.


    "It''s been more than three months, and the pulses are so different. If you don''t expect it, you should have a female baby and an orc baby in your belly."


    Lei Jin''s eyes froze in an instant, looking at the three people surrounding the bed, he asked sharply, "Tell me, who did it this time?"


    The three wiped away their cold sweat and took a step back in unison, thinking: You don''t know, how can we know. But there was an irresistible smile on the corners of his mouth, anyone''s is fine, in short, it''s their child.


    Grapefruit and orange were clinging to the door frame from left to right, only their heads were exposed. In a place where no one could see, the tips of their tails touched each other, and it was silently conveyed in my heart that we are about to have two younger brothers.


    Apple lay on the ground, stretched out his claws and stretched his waist, suddenly understood what was going on, and jumped onto the bed in one step, his big head arched and arched on Lei Jin''s stomach, arched and arched, and cheered: "Dad, Daddy, Am I going to be a brother too?"


    The whole family applauded for Big Apple''s courage to sacrifice itself without fear of death.


    Lei Jin was helpless, he stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around his neck, pressed him into his arms, and said softly, "Well, there are still five months, don''t make any noise."


    The news came out very quickly, and many people felt that, well, the new patriarch has been put on it as soon as he took office, and it is a good sign of prosperity.

 Chapter 158： become a legend...

    After a lapse of more than four years, he became pregnant again. The initial anger passed, and Lei Jin quickly accepted the reality. He understood very well. This matter itself has a large part of his responsibility that he cannot shirk. He was raped in bed. I''m used to serving, except for the occasional interest, and a few times above, the rest of the time I indulge the three people, thinking that I won''t get pregnant, and every time I''m quite unscrupulous, and I don''t give up until I''m full. It''s good now, I don''t know when, these two little guys will move in, and the two new residents are still very restless, and they take turns tossing people. He just barely vomited out his heart, liver and lungs. Fortunately, he has been running around all these years, and he has exercised very well, so he will not collapse because of this trouble. But like this, it is impossible to continue to run.


    The orcs who followed Lei Jin all the year round, this year saw that Lei Jin could not go, and they had no intentions. In the past, Lei Jin took the lead, and they were responsible for obedience. Without Lei Jin, it seems that they have no backbone. There are quite a few places, and it is not as anxious as it was at the beginning.


    "Boss, how have you been recently?" Picking that today, five or six orcs came to visit Lei Jin''s house as soon as they discussed it. They also brought a lot of things. One of the orcs also carried a large jar of yogurt and said yes. It was produced by cows like myself, cow milk, goat milk and deer milk. In the past, the tribe did not know that this thing could be eaten. Later, after domesticating it and producing it, someone tried it. The taste is not as pure as milk juice, but the taste is more mellow. Some, Roger taught some ways to make yogurt, milk slices, and milk tofu, so that they can be stored for a long time. Personal tastes are different, and many people still don''t like them, but Lei Jin is pregnant with acidity and still likes it.


    "What could be wrong, isn''t it just pregnancy? It''s not like I''ve never been pregnant." Lei Jin said in a calm voice, and after listening to the few people in the room, they all secretly appreciated it. They are so calm and unrestrained, thanks to the fact that they heard the news that the eldest was pregnant before, and they were still quite uncomfortable. It¡¯s hard for people to treat him like a weak female and take care of him, so when they heard the news that the boss was pregnant, many people were stunned. thing.


    They patronized and admired it, completely unaware that Lei Jin had just spit up his breakfast before he came, and spread out on the bed with no image at all, like an eggplant beaten by frost. When he heard someone coming, he was in Mingya With the help of , sit up, pretending to be nothing.


    Mingya had been instructed not to let Lei Jin get tired. When the time was almost up, he made an excuse to lead these people out to see their newly built waterwheel. Many of these orcs were about the same age as Mingya. There were three of them. Even in the same year as Mingya, he had eaten a lot of Lei Jin''s meals at that time, and he was extremely respectful to Lei Jin. At this time, when he heard Mingya''s opening, he greeted Lei Jin with knowledge and interest, and followed him away.


    Xia entered the door with the re-cooked meal. Seeing that Lei Jin was crooked in the chair, she gave him a cotton pad to lean against his waist, and brought the meal to feed him personally.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Lei Jin bowed.


    "Didn''t I say yesterday that I wanted to eat chicken stewed with chestnuts and mutton? It''s still hot, let''s taste it." Xi Ya handed him the chopsticks. On the table were a large bowl of stewed mutton with carrots, chicken with chestnuts, and a small plate of sour beans. , Quail eggs, vegetable porridge in the jar, Xi Ya Sheng came out and held it aside to cool it.


    "There are so many, where to finish eating, let''s eat together."


    Xia pushed the vegetable porridge in front of him and said, "It''s only half the morning. I can''t eat at all. You should drink some porridge first. There are a lot of vegetables in it." But last year''s dishes were preserved a lot, not to mention potatoes, onions, and cabbage, as well as many other celery, peppers, coriander, chives, and garlic, so this bowl of vegetable porridge is rich in texture.


    "Dad." Grape entered the door, put down the small medicine box in his hand, and ran over.


    "Exactly, let''s eat with Dad."


    Grape agreed, washed his hands, and sat next to Lei Jin.


    Xia smiled and asked what she learned today, took another empty bowl, and helped the grapes with a bowl of vegetable porridge.


    Lei Jin put all the quail eggs peeled in his hands into his bowl. Before he knew it, the grapes were already nine years old, and they were almost as tall as his chest, but they never got fat.


    "Dad, enough to eat, no more." Grape Nunuzui, acting coquettish to Lei Jin, he understands that his father loves him the most, and if it is replaced by the three younger brothers, he will not be able to enjoy the warmth that his father rarely shows. He also likes his father very much. Although his father is not like other people, he stays at home every day to wash and cook for his children, but his father will teach them more things. Well, although he looks very out of place a lot of the time, He didn''t say this, Uncle Chunji and Grandpa both said so.


    "What are you laughing at while eating?" Why is this child so strange.


    "Dad, I want to have a bubble." Uncle Berg and his family came to live there in late spring last year, and it''s been almost a year now.


    "Just right, Xia, Roger also told me that after the market, I want to go to the Tiger Tribe, why don''t we go together and see Berg and Lan Qi by the way." Berg and Lan Qi now also have three A child, but he still likes bubbles the most.


    "No, your belly was very big at that time, maybe two babies are about to be born, how can you go so far?" Xi Ya disagreed, this matter can''t be left to his temper.


    "I am idle, I want to see what Roger does." It is said that it is the result of these many years, he must go and see, "How about this, it is divided into two groups, one part goes first, and the other part sets. Go after the city."


    Seeing that he made up his mind and insisted on doing so, Xi Ya couldn''t force it, and besides, he also wanted to see what his father had been busy with for so many years.


    After the family discussed, Anbu, Anson, Roger, Xia, and Lei Jin took their children to the Tiger Tribe in the second month of spring. The second group of Anbu, Moya and Mingya went there. Lei Jin''s stomach has been around for more than five months, entering a relatively stable period, and the severe morning sickness also stopped around four months.


    + This season, the spring flowers on the grassland are already budding, but going north, the sky is still a little cold, and there are two light snows in the middle, but they are dressed warm enough, so it is not a problem, the trip is not in a hurry, plus Lei Jin was pregnant, so everyone deliberately slowed down.


    It took about a month and a half to arrive at the Tiger Tribe, and the journey went smoothly, but the disappearance of the Big Apple scared everyone to pieces.


    Big Apple is only four and a half years old this year, and it is a small beast with unfinished milk teeth. They stopped to rest that day, Anson Anluo went hunting, Roger and Xia cleaned up the cave, and Big Apple insisted on going to the tree. When he went to sleep, Lei Jin was not at ease. He was guarding under the tree. He just closed his eyes and squinted for a while, and then there was no shadow when he looked for someone. At that time, he broke out in a cold sweat. You must know that this is the edge of the primitive jungle, and any ferocious beast is possible. Appeared, and finally An Luo retrieved it. In addition, there were two and a half saber-toothed beasts. They were gnawed with little skin and no hair. Lei Jin held the big dirty cat-like apple. Suddenly, no one could hold back.


    After the fight, Big Apple hugged Lei Jin''s leg, her ruby ??luster eyes were wet, she cried and said aggrieved: "Dad, their eyes are dangling, I can''t sleep."


    Lei Jin thought, "What''s wrong, when you''re at home, except during mealtimes, you rarely see your eyes open. Besides, the eyes of beasts are always bright at night, so why don''t they close their eyes when you go out?


    Roger persuaded from the side: "Some orcs are naturally very alert, even from a distance, they can feel it. Surviving in the wild and being alert in advance is a good thing. Apple is still small, and it can''t be controlled when it encounters this. "


    After all the fights, Lei Jin''s anger diminished a little, so he no longer bothered with him, and only told him not to run around in the future, otherwise he would find two small sticks to hold up his eyelids and prevent him from sleeping.


    I don''t know the impact of this threat on others, but the effect on Apple is obvious. No matter how young he is, he doesn''t dare to be vague about this matter.


    In the Tiger Tribe, Kunge and the others were about to pack up and go to the Leopard Tribe when they heard that Lei Jin and the others were coming.


    Because of Lei Jin''s relationship, the Tiger Clan and the Leopard Clan have been walking around more frequently over the years, and they have known each other a lot, so now Lei Jin and the others have not stopped them from entering the Tiger Clan tribe.


    Jing Ping held a ceremony a few years ago, moved out, and built a new home. There are three vacant rooms in the house. Roger and the others live in one room, Lei Jin and Grape have one room, and Xia takes three hair dumplings in one room. .


    At dinner, Jing Ping and Jing Yue''s family came over, Jing Yue''s family added a little orc, and Jing Ping also had a little female.


    In the tiger tribe, I also met Rongchuan once. He is much more restrained now than before. The orcs who hunted picked up a tiger cub who had lost both parents in the forest. The right front paw was missing, and no one wanted to keep it. , he and Jing Tang took it home, and now the family of three has heard it well.


    Moya and the others came here at the end of April. Roger''s petroglyphs have already started construction. The paint is fresh red. Everyone is divided into different tasks. They just want to express their meaning. There is no need to be very similar. It is the first time for Berg and Lan Qi to come here, and they feel novel and join them. Berg now has a fourth child in his belly, and his abdomen is slightly bulging, and he meets Lei Jinyi. , and they laughed at each other, but in this way, no one is more imposing than the other.


    Roger took the opportunity to add some information about the mermaid. Lei Jin listened to him and said that the mermaid in the sea is very different from the orcs on the land in terms of social system and species evolution. I don''t know why.


    "If only the crystal space sealed in the forbidden area was not destroyed." Roger sighed again, in that case, many things may be able to find the source.


    "What do you still want?" The space was accidentally destroyed by the four of them, and it has sunk to the bottom of the lake forever. Roger went to find no clues.


    "There are so many things in it, you can bring out a little bit." But it''s too late to say these things, Roger adjusted the paint and continued to paint.


    "The old ones don''t go away, and the new ones don''t come." Lei Jin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, looking at his expression, he knew there was no sincerity.


    Roger was a little stunned. Maybe it was true. Isn''t the source of life just rebirth, death, rebirth? This world has been reborn, why bother to keep those things that have been destroyed, they are now creating another history, the history they personally participated in, but he was lost in the confusion. Many times, the simpler the more Approaching the truth, in this regard, he admits that he is inferior to Lei Jin.


    But this sentence, he will not say it if he lives or die, otherwise this man does not know how arrogant he will be.


    Everyone was busy for nearly two months, and they finally finished drawing what Roger had designated.


    Looking at the rock paintings in this half-valley, Roger always felt that something was missing, so he asked Lei Jin, "How about you leave something for the modern people?"


    "You mean, the things here can be seen by modern people?" Lei Jin thought it was incredible.


    "It should be." He was eight or nine points sure that the things here would not disappear, and would remain until modern times.


    Lei Jin showed an evil smile and said, "How about we leave them a doomsday prophecy?"


    "It''s a good idea." Roger is also a playable person, and when he heard Lei Jin''s words, his eyes lit up, "Add a few things that have already happened in front, and finally come up with a doomsday prophecy, so that more people will believe it. ."


    Lei Jin glanced at him in amazement, and rudely hung half of his body on others, and said with a smile, "Roger, you are hiding quite a bit, I didn''t realize that you have so many bad ideas."


    Roger rolled his eyes at him, not intending to argue with him.


    The two of them discussed it. In order to give his son a chance to express himself, Lei Jin greeted Yuzi and Chengzi and said, "You two, come here, I will say a few words, and you will write."


    After the grapefruit and orange were written, Lei Jin looked at it, his face darkened, this is a square character, it is crooked, like a ghost drawing, and one can''t recognize it.


    "Dad, it''s not easy to write with claws." Orange shook his claws, they were fluffy, and the paint was everywhere.


    Instead, Roger laughed and said, "This is the best way to leave it to them to slowly decipher this unknown text."


    In modern times, three years of continuous archaeological excavations are coming to an end. Joey holds the pocket watch in his hand. It is here that Roger disappeared. It has been more than two years. This pocket watch is from an oriental man. What he got back was indeed what he gave to Roger through his teacher. He personally engraved the initials of Roger''s name on the back. He would not admit it wrong, but where did Roger go? Later, he wanted to find that one. The Oriental man inquired more carefully, and heard that the man was in danger and disappeared in the sea.


    There was an uncontrollable exclamation from the deep cave.


    "What happened?" Joey called out to someone who had just come out.


    The young man was excited and said loudly: "A major discovery, we found a slate with a lot of writing on it, which shows that those orcs have invented their own writing, which helps us to further understand the history at that time. , may solve the mystery of the mysterious disappearance of these orcs in history, which will be a world-class discovery, and may rewrite the history we know now."


    "There won''t be such a day." Joey said lightly.


    Sure enough, for many years after that, for some unknown reason, the results of this excavation were secretly sealed. Only a very small number of people knew about it, but it was never made public to the public. However, later, the prophecy of the doomsday gradually spread. .


    At the same time, in the Leopard tribe.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Tian Qi got up with his clothes on, and saw Chun Ji still sitting in the yard.


    "Master, should Roger and Lei Jin go to that place?" Chun Ji''s eyes were hidden under the slightly longer bangs, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Counting the time, it should be almost the time. Don''t think about it, go back to sleep, tomorrow is a good day, and I have to dry the medicinal herbs." Tian Qi yawned and turned back to prepare to go back to the house.


    "Master?" Chunji called out to him.


    "Damn boy, I can''t talk about anything tomorrow." Tian Qi stared, pretending to be impatient.


    "Master, to put it mildly, we are the guardians of the new world. In fact, we are the people who have been abandoned here." Carrying a heavy burden, guarding the eternal secret.


    "I hate this lineage, and I hope it will be cut off in my generation." Something long overdue.


    "Is this the real reason why you have been refusing to transform your body and have children with orcs?"


    "Yes." In the dark, people seem to face their hearts easily.


    "If this is your final choice, I won''t stop it."


    Xia took the three children to the lake to take a bath, Mingya also jumped down, and Grape sat in the corner and whispered to Bubbles.


    Mo Ya took Lei Jin from Roger, took him to sit on the warm stone by the lake, bowed his head and kissed the corner of his mouth and asked, "Does your stomach feel uncomfortable today?" I can''t blame him for being careful, Lei Jin''s belly is eight months old, and the orc baby is almost there.


    "How can you be so punctual?" Recently, except for the focus of the stomach, I don''t feel much at all.


    Lei Jin just finished saying these words, covering his stomach, his face turned pale and crooked in Mo Ya''s arms.


    "Lei Jin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It seems to be really on time this time." Lei Jin still wanted to make a joke.


    Mo Ya was not as relaxed as him, she shouted to everyone, hugged Lei Jin and left.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "Lei Jin..."


    A large group of people followed, and lo and behold, this lively family.


    ------------------END----------------------


    The author has something to say: This is the ending of the legend. Rice once gave a promise after the end a long time ago. If anyone remembers, I will finish it after I revise the text.


    Thank you everyone for accompanying me for so long. It¡¯s been more than a year. In fact, the hard work and writing should have ended a long time ago. The laziness has been delayed until now, and I apologize to everyone.


    I¡¯m going to say parting here. I¡¯m really reluctant. Maybe after a long wait, I¡¯ve written a lot of articles, so I won¡¯t have so many feelings, but this is the first ending article. It feels very subtle, ah, it seems a little hypocritical. .


    In short, thank you all, no matter whether there is fate or not in the future, thank you for this article for letting us all meet.


    Finally, spoof a O(¡É_¡É)O